om SE ii) ALBERT RO MAIN LIBRARY AT OORNELL UNIVERSITY Cornell University Library Cyclopedia of American horticulture, comp Cornell University The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924000537757 CYCLOPEDIA OF AMERICAN HORTICULTURE The ‘xO SNUAA PIUCTOPENUd ‘USIPEA “IXXX eld CYCLOPEDIA OF AMERICAN HORTICULTURE COMPRISING SUGGESTIONS FOR CULTIVATION OF HORTI- CULTURAL PLANTS, DESCRIPTIONS OF THE SPECIES OF FRUITS, VEGETABLES, FLOWERS AND ORNAMENTAL PLANTS SOLD IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA, TOGETHER WITH GEOGRAPHICAL AND BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES BY L. H. BAILEY Professor of Horticulture in Cornell University ASSISTED BY WILHELM MILLER, Pu.D. Associate Editor AND MANY EXPERT CULTIVATORS AND BOTANISTS Sllustrated with ober Cwo Chousand Driginal Engravings IN FOouR VOLUMES R-Z Iew Bork THE MACMILLAN COMPANY LONDON: MACMILLAN & CO., Lr. 1902 The rights of reproduction and of translation are strietly reserved CopyRiGHT, 1902 By THE MACMILLAN COMPANY Mount Wleasant Press J. HorAcE McFaruanp ComePany HARRISBURG « PENNSYLVANIA OW THAT THE CYCLOPEDIA OF AMERICAN HORTICULTURE is completed, it is due the reader that some information be given him of the methods by which it has been made and of the resources that have been at command. It is due to the Editor that he be allowed to state his own point of view in respect to the meaning of the work. These remarks are made in no feeling of personal pride, for the writer is keenly aware of the many shortcomings of the book; but they may acquaint the reader with some of the difficulties with which such work is attended, and they may be suggestive to those who may desire to prosecute similar studies. RETROSPECT I. THE PROJECT The most difficult part of the making of a cyclopedia is to project it. Its scope and point of view must be determined before a stroke of actual work is done. This much done, the remainder is labor rather than diffieulty. The lay-out of the enter- prise cannot be made in a day. It is a matter of slow growth. One must have a mental picture of the entire field and must calculate the resources. The plan once perfected, it remains only to work out detail after detail, taking up the tasks as they come, not caring nor even daring to look forward to the work that piles mountain high farther down the alphabet. So far as the Cyclopedia of American Horticulture is concerned, the Editor had resolved and reviewed the enterprise for more than ten years. The first suggestion was a vague idea that a comprehensive work was needed. There were several hundred special works on American horticulture. Some subjects were well worked; others were untouched. There was no means of determining the extent of our wealth in eultivated plants. There were no suggestions, even, as to what that wealth might be. No survey had been made. Only a full inventory can tell us whether we are rich or poor; it gives us a scale by which to measure progress. The first tangible result of this desire for some comprehensive view of American horticulture was the publication of “Annals of Horticulture for 1889.” Some years before this time an endeavor had been made to interest a publisher in the project, but without success. This annual volume was designed to be “a witness of passing events and a record of progress.” Five years these annual volumes were issued, the last one containing a summary sketch of horticulture at the World’s Fair, at which was made the greatest sinele effort to display our hortieultural achievements and possibilities. In these annual volumes all the new plants and tools and movements of the year were intended to be recorded. Special investigations were made for some of the volumes. The issue for 1889 contained a list of all the kitchen-garden vegetables sold in North America in that year; that for 1891 contained a census of all the native plants which had been introduced into cultivation, showing that 2,416 species had become known to the horticulturist in Europe or America, although (v) vi RETROSPECT many of these probably were not then in cultivation; that for 1892 made an annotated inventory of the varieties of apples that had been and were in cultivation in North America, showing that 878 varieties were actually offered for sale by American nur- serymen in that year. But these volumes were isolated; they picked up the work piece by piece, An inventory of the whole field, critically and laboriously made, was needed before mere annals of yearly progress could signify much. We needed to know our status; thereafter chronicles would have a meaning. From 1893, attention was given to the larger and comprehensive effort. A gar- den herbarium had to be made, for there was none in the country. The first plant had been put into this herbarium in 1889; it was a mere sprig of the greenhouse shrub Boronia megastigma. There are difficulties in making a garden herbarium : there are no professional collectors and one cannot buy specimens ; many cultivated plants are too valuable to allow of specimens to be made. This herbarium now has more than 12,000 mounted specimens. Although small, nevertheless it has been in- valuable. If it does not show nearly all the species, it shows the range of variation in some, and thereby suggests what may take place in all. It also shows what is actually cultivated under a given name, whether that name be correct or not. Trial excursions were made into the evolution of various perplexed garden plants. Some of these essays have been published. Out of these efforts grew the volume, “Sketch of the Evolution of Our Native Fruits.” The study of garden plants is a different subject from the study of wild plants. Mere descriptions are often of little value. The plant may have been bred away from the description within a decade. Specific descriptions of many of the common garden plants do not exist in books: the plants are not species in the book sense. American horticultural books must be collected, for the comprehensive work, if it came, must contain American advice. One must know the range of New World ex- perience and the occidental point of view. It has been the misfortune of many Ameri- can writings that they have drawn too heavily from the experience of the Old World. Once this was necessary, but now it is tine to break away. Fifty authors have written on viticulture in America, yet scarcely one has caught the spirit of the American grape- growing. Nearly twenty years of collecting by the Editor has brought together the completest library of American horticultural books. The details entering into any comprehensive cyclopedia of horticulture are astonish- ing in number and variety. Consider some of the items: More than 10,000 species of plants in cultivation; almost every important species phenomenally variable, sometimes running into thousands of forms; every species requiring its own soil and treatment, and sometimes even minor varieties differing in these requirements; limitless differences in soils and climates in our great domain, every difference modifying the plants or their requirements; a different ideal in plant-growing and plant-breeding in the mind of every good plant-grower; as many different kinds of experience as there are men; many of these men not facile with the pen, although full of wholesome facet and experience; the species described in books which deal with the four corners of the earth; very few botanists who have given much attention to the domestic flora. It was desired that the Cyclopedia be new—brand-new from start to finish. The illustrations were to be newly made; the cultural suggestions written directly for the oceasion from American experience, and often presented from more than one point of view; few of the precedents of former cyclopedias to be followed ; all matters to be worked up by experts and from sources as nearly as possible original. Of course it RETROSPECT vil has been impossible to reach the ideals. There are limitations of expense and time as well as of capability : for it is yet a question whether our new country is ready for such a laborious work. In America there has been but one eyclopedic work on horticulture, Hendersou’s “Handbook of Plants,” 1881; second edition, 1890. This is in one volume. The most complete similar recent work in the English language is Nicholson’s “Illustrated Dic- tionary of Gardening,” four volumes, 1884-87. It is the work of the talented ex-Curator of the Royal Botanie Gardens at Kew, England. Mottet’s French edition of Nicholson, five volumes, 1892-99, is the largest modern eyclopedia of horticulture, and the only one which excels in size the present American venture. Another popular English work in one volume is Wright & Dewavr’s revision of “Johnson’s Gardener’s Dictionary,” 1894. Another recent French work, also in one volume, is Bois’ “ Dictionnaire d’ Horticulture,” 1893-99, with colored pictures printed in the text. In German is Riimpler’s "Illus- triertes Gartenbau- Lexikon,” in one volume, with a recent new edition; also Siebert & Voss’ “Vilmorin’s Blumengiirtnere,” one volume of text and one of plates, 1896, the most eritical of all similar works. In judging the American work, the reader must bear in mind that there is really no eritieal horticultural-botanical writing in this coun- try back of the present decade. The present Cyclopedia reflects the imperfection of our literature as well as the shortcomings of the Editor. Il. THE OFFICE DETAILS Before the actual writing was begun, other cyclopedias were searched for sugges- tions of subjects to be inserted. Also, a ecard index was made to portraits of plants in the leading horticultural and botanical serials, to descriptions of plants in current publi- cations, to monographs, and to the names of leading horticultural varieties in some of the larger groups. This card index grew during the progress of the work, and it now comprises about 35,000 ecards. The ‘trade lists” were also made. These lists were intended to afford a record of the plants actually in cultivation in North America north of Mexico. Catalogues of more than one hundred leading seedsmen, florists, and nurserymen were cut up, and all the information respecting the various genera pasted on yellow sheets of standard letter- paper size. Thus, on one sheet, or one set of sheets, would be all the entries on Abies, Bocconia, Saxifraga, and the like. On these ‘trade lists” were made notes respecting persons who are skilled in the culture of the particular plants, together with extracts from letters, items of experience, and other incidental information. The name of the eatalogue from which the cuttings were made was preserved, in order that doubtful questions might be traced. In special groups, it has been impossible to determine just what species are in cultivation because they are not all recorded in printed eata- logues and they are known chiefly to a few fanciers or collectors. This limitation is particularly apparent in orchids; also in such large special genera as Acacia and Eu- ealyptus. In such eases it is practically impossible to make complete lists, and it is probably scarcely worth while to make the effort; but all the species that are generally known are almost sure to have been recorded. Since the Cyclopedia is designed as a permanent work of reference, mere horticultural varieties have been omitted, as a rule; but an effort has been made to indieate the dominant types or races, the evolution of garden favorites, the good and bad “points” of important variations, and to sug- gest possible lines of progress. vill RETROSPECT These trade lists were “standardized” in order to determine the proper nomenclature for the various entries; for Virgilia had to be brought forward to Cladrastis and Amian- thium placed with Zygadenus. This preliminary work had to be done with care. It necessitated, also, the adoption of some one work as a standard; and the only work which covered the field and answered other requirements is Index Kewensis. This work has been followed in the main, although every contributor has been free to express his own ideas of genera and species, and the recent monographs have been followed for special groups. The work for a whole letter—as the letter A—was laid out in advance. The gen- eral theory was to assign every article to an authoritative writer. Articles that could not be assigned, or for which no person would hold himself responsible, fell to the editors. It therefore happened that many of the most critical puzzles fell to the office. On very important subjects, two to six persons were asked to contribute. If these persons wrote from experience, no effort was made to cause their statements to be uniform, although it was desired that they should harmonize whenever possible. It was desired that the work have personality, for this is vitality. In horticultural matters there is no final opinion. The articles have been written by busy men. Serious delays have resulted in securing the manuseripts; and yet the Editor must express his gratification with the general promptness of the contributors. With scarcely an exception, the collaborators have seemed to feel a personal responsibility in the success of the undertaking. The manuscripts have been much edited, yet they have not been copied. Not a single par- cel is known to have been lost in the express or mails. The Cyclopedia has had a patient printer. On all kinds and sizes of paper, and in every style of script, with cabalistic editorial marks in pencil and in inks of various colors, these manuscripts have gone to the compositor. Returning from the printer, they have been sorted and filed, and finally tied in bundles, in which condition they now constitute a part of the archives of the Cyclopedia. Usually the printer received copy for one letter at a time. In large letters, as C, P, 8, one section—as Ca, Po, St—comprised one sending, for it has been impossible to keep far ahead of the compositors. When all the manuscript was received from the various writers, eyclopedie works were consulted to see that no entries were omitted. The titles of all entries were copied when the manuscripts went to the printer, and the entries were checked off when they appeared in galleys and pages. Failure to check up entries in the letter A resulted in the loss of the article “ Aubrietia,” and the plate had to be recast in order to insert it. The type-matter was first seen in “galleys” on green paper, with the cuts separate, known in the office as “the long green.” Six proofs were received by the Editor, who sent four or five of them to specialists on the various subjects. Every line in the work has been read in the proof by experts. It requires from a week to ten days to get back the proofs from the various readers. The matter is then made up into pages, and read again. It is then cast, and the final proofs are placed on file. The galley proofs are gone over several times by the Editor, aside from the regular reading, each time for a specific purpose: once for alphabetic order of the entries; once for spelling of names; once for aceent marks; ounce for signatures to the articles: once for references to the euts; onee for legends to the cuts; onee for general style. A full page of the Cyelopedia contains 14,000 pieces of metal. The reader will be lenient when he finds a misplaced letter. A clerk was employed to verify all references by hunting up the references themselves. RETROSPECT 1X In the “make-up” it is an inviolable rule that wherever the book opens, an en- graving will be seen. Adherence to this rule has made trouble in some cases. In one lustance if was neeessary to have a new cut made after the forms were made up, and to renumber the legends of more than one hundred pictures. The mechanical make-up was in the hands of I. B. Kraybill, foreman of the composing-room of the Mt. Pleasant Press, who gave the work loving and thoughtful care until, in the letter T, he was ealled to lay down his labors. The Editor hopes that the reader will regard his memory whenever the arrangement of the pictures is a source of satisfaction and pleasure. The Cyclopedia has been edited in a room eighteen feet square, kindly allowed for this use by Cornell University. In this room were two long tables, which allowed of the disposition of imanuscripts and pictures in delightful abandon; the garden herbarinin of Cornell University; and a large collection of books, mostly loaned from the Library of Cornell University. Aside from monographs, botanical manuals, local floras, horticultural handbooks, dictionaries, the following works were on the shelves: Index Kewensis (intended to contain all species of flowering plants down to 1885—about 125,000 names); Bentham and Hooker’s Genera Plantarum ; Engler and Prantl’s Natitirlichen Pflanzenfamilien ; DeCandolle’s Prodromus (17 vol- umes), and his Monographie Phanerogamarum (9 volumes thus far); the Kew List of new species introduced into cultivation between 1876 and 1896. Next in import- ance were the periodicals, containing perhaps 50,000 pictures of plants, many of them colored and mostly authentic. First rank must be accorded the peeriess Curtis’ Bo- tanical Magazine, with its 125 volumes, containing over 7,600 colored plates. Edwards’ Botanical Register, Loddiges’ Botanical Cabinet, L’Hlustration Horticole, Flore des Serres, Paxton’s Magazine, Revue Horticole and The Garden are extensive works provided with colored plates, for details of which the reader may consult Vol. I, pp. xvii and xviii. Less extended periodicals containing colored plates have been used, as The Botanist by Maund, The Florist and Pomologist, Knowles & Westeott’s Floral Cabinet, Meehan’s Monthly and an incomplete set of Gartenflora and Revue d’Hortieulture Belge. Of horticultural periodicals not containing colored plates, the Gardeners’ Chronicle is a great store of botanical knowledge, being published since 1841. It is full of botanical monographs of garden genera, and is a rich repository of description of new species. 14). fourth the length of the apical one in. long, 3 in. wide at the hase: peduncle 4-445 ft. long. An —R.aurata, Hort., said to bea hybrid of hastata and albo- maculata, but better regarded F ata: leaves spotted; spathes large, yellow. Said to he a hybrid of R. albo-maculata and R. hastata.—" PR. suffiisa, A distinet dwart-habited plant with a creamy white spathe, the base inthe inside of a rich violet-pnr It is apparently a plant of good constitution.” Gn. 55, p s JARED G. SMITH. Culture of Callas.—Richardia Africana bas known tor generations as the Calla Lily. Though often grown as a window plant, it is very unsuitable and sel- dom blooms under house treatment. When grown for winter flowers, it is customary to give the roots a rest during summer time, They may be dried and stored if necessary. It is in this condition that we get Cali- fornian Callas. It is the opinion of the writer that summer-resting would be the best treatment for those grown as house plants, as well-grown dried roots are nore likely to bloom. But rest must be enforced, for Callas will grow all the year round, increasing in size and numbers when planted out. We always get the largest blooms fron: summer-grown plants. They are taken up in the autumn, given good loam and plenty of root-room, with a liberal allowance of liquid fertiliz when well established. They thrive best under light, and in a minimum temperature of There are several varieties, all differing om nly in size from those which grow six feet to "Little Gem eS One foot. Some are said to be more odorous than others, though all are fragrant. Besides being invaluable pot- plants, they can he d with good effect in indoor winter gardens, growing luxuriantly when partly sub- merged; and also in “hog” gardens, and on the margins of ponds, to give subtropical effects. “ R. Liiiottiana, although introduced to cultivation about ten years ago, is yet rare. It is undoubtedly an acquisition. Itis a South African species, about which we know comparatively little. From what scraps of in- formation we have gathered regarding it from time to time, we conclude it is rather an upland species, and our experience with it would indicate that frost may oceasionally visit its habitat, or at least that it will endure a lower temperature than Richardia Africana and sueceed. When introduced, we thought it difti- eult to grow. It was first grown in this country by been good William Robinson, gardener to F. L. Ames, North Easton, Mass., Mr. Harris, gardener to H. H. Hunne- well, Wellesley, Mass., and Mr. Joseph Tailby, of Wellesley. The last named is a commercial grower, who looked upon his importation as an investment. The bulbs (corms or roots) were expensive,—a guinea 1536 RICHARDIA or thereabouts—and about as bigas marbles. Mr. Tailby now has bushels of them, and some as larg turnips, anyway, four inches in diameter. Tailby’s experience is interesting and it may be valuable to the reader. lle cnine near losing his whole stock by cutting out the eyes, with the object of getting separate plhuats. There had been no sign of natural division, nor has there since; though Mr. Tailby is still of the opinion that by proper manipulation they may be increased by division, as we now do potatoes, but the wounds must be given The roots ure kept over ina cellar ata temperature of 45° F., or thereabouts, until April, when they will show signs of starting. They should be potted then, but kept rather dry until the roots develop. The pots will be fairly well filled with roots before mueh growth shows. and we ean keep them under benches in a cool house, or even in the cellar, for two weeks after potting. With the roots well started, they come along quickly, coming into bloom im 10-12 weeks. A wood bright, intermediate house suits them best, end some liquid fertilizer will help them when the flower- stems appenr. The blooms Jast a long time, opening evreenish yellow, turning to pure orange-yellow, and finally green when aging. Seeds are formed plenti- fully; and by these, though slow, is yet the surest and quickest method of propagation. During the ripening period of secds, they must have the very best attention. They usually do not become thor- oughly ripened until August. VPot-grown plants are better stored in pots. The whole culture is easy when we know it. Seeds germinate quickly. Those sown in November come up strong, but the plantlets ave difficult to handle and liable to go off when very young. It is the safest way to let them stay in the seed-boxes, ripen there, and plant them farther apart next sea- son, This is what we have been doing and we eannot complain of the results. Tailby has sown seeds outdoors with very gratifying results. Al- Inost a year is gained in this way, as the roots (or bulbs) are considerably larger than box-vrown seedlings. Older roots held over until settled weather, and, planted like potatoes, bloomed freely wll saminer, making fine reots; they were green when eut by frost in October, but hardly ripening seeds. To do this takes a longer sea- son, und the plants must be started indoors, T. D. Warrienp. The Richardia in California.— In considering the Calla in California, it is necessary to treat it under two general heads: first, as tm ornament; aud second, as an article of connnerce. The popular and growing demand for Calla bulbs (or tubers) speaks mueh for the plant as an ornamental. Many, indeed, are the uses to which itis put. It is, perhaps, most commonly used as a belt along fences, and not infrequently as a hedge between two properties; or nearly as often is found along one side of a house in a long, narrow bed, Por effective planting it is much in demand for group- ing around hydrants and unsightly objects in damp places, at watersides; sometimes as a border around a tish or lily pond, oftentimes growing in bunches or masses in the water itself; or massed on a slope near water; jnixed with other tropical vegetation; or as a border to tropical jungles; and very effective, indeed, is it in the lower tiers of basins around a large fountain with Myriophylum banging down from the base of the Callas. For all of these purposes the foliage is of even inore importance than the flowers. As it grows luxu- riantly here in almost any location, it is very seldom time to heal over, 2130. Richardia Africana, Little Gem (* 14). RICINUS seen as a pot-plant cither in the dwelling or on sale at the nurseries. In the most favored places only is it en- tirely secure from the frost, though the dinmage to it from this source is not serious in or around Los Angeles, Though doing fairly well in the full sun, our summer Climate is too dry for it to attain its greatest beauty and Juxuriance wholly without protection, and it may therefore only be scen in perfection when grown in prar- tial shade. A good supply of water and manure is ulso wn important factor in its proper development, The spathe is subject to many variations in form, both in size and shape, some being long, rather narrow, wand pointed, ending in aw decidedly recurved ww, while oth- ers are nearly circular, with the sharp point abnost want- ing and standing upright the same us the balance of spathe. It frequently happeus that the spathe is double and even triple, sometimes in its entirety but often only partially so. In the latter case it often assmnes some very strange forms. The spadix is not so variable and seldom departs from the ty though an oceasional double or abnormal spadix is found. Other species or varieties than 2. alficana are found, but sparsely in California gardens, the most common ones being the spotted-leaved and the dwarf form known as the Little (iem. Commercially, the growing of the bulbs for eastern and foreign markets is a sure source of revenue, and is carried on extensively throughout southern California. The local market for the so-ealled flowers is of course limited, but if grown in a practically frostless belt, the blooms will more than pay for the cultivation of the winter field, as in that season of the year flowers of all kinds are searce. The average retail price for good blooms in midwinter is 50 cents per dozen; the whole- sale price about $1 per 100, Bulbs at retail cost about one-half, or even less, what they do in the East. Our commercial growers get at present (January, 1901), $25 to #60 per 1,000, according to size, the market calling for tubers 1!s to 3'y inches in diameter. Laryer sizes are quoted as “faney” and command extra prices. Though they can be grown in abnost any soil with some success, a free, cool, blackish lonm is best, and they do not thrive in a bot, gravelly or stony soil. The lands near the coust, where swept by the cooling sea breeze, are productive of the best results, both in bloom and tub Land containing sufficient alkali to prevent the growth of many conmon crops will produce good Callas if other requirements are present. In field plant- ing itis much better to put in small bulbs about 4 inches apart than to sow the offsets promiscnously in the row; when the sets are thus sown, they should be taken up the following year and the small bulbs properly planted. Offsets sown as above and left 4-6 years (the usual time for a good crop) have never produced satis- factory results. No pest seriously attacks foliage or bloom, but in dry vears more especially, the common sow-bug euts into the tubers very seriously and receives considerable assistance from imillipede Both these pests are quite a nnisance to the California nurseryman and gardener. The much-photographed “Acres of Callas in Bloom,” so familiar to visitors and much used to illustrate articles on California, fancy stationery, ete., was grown by Capt. M. E. Walker, of Los Angeles, to whom the writer is indebted for many of the leading facts in this article regarding the eulture of the Calla for the gene- ral market. ERNEST BRAUNTON,. RICINUS (Latin name, from the resemblance of the seeds to certain insects). Muphorbidcea, Herbaceous or becoming trec- like in the tropies, glabrous: vs. large, alternate, peltate, palmate- ly 7- to many-lobed, the lobes serrate, mMoneecious: fls. without petals or disk, in terminal and up- parently lateral racemes, large for the order: the upper shor pedicelled or sessile and stami- nate; ¢a 8-5-paurted, valvate; stamens many, erect in the bud. 2131. Fruit of Castor Bean, showing the seeds inside. Natural size. RICINUS filaments much branched, each with very many anthers; rudiment of pistil none: the lower tls. longer pedicelled, pistillate; sepals very deciduous; styles 2, plamose: eap- sale 3-loeuled, 2-seeded, explosively separating into 2- valved cocere when vipe: seeds ovoid, with a large ca- 2132. Ricinus communis. runcle, erustac ledons broad. A great many forms are known, many of which have been distinguished as species by some, but most botan- ists follow Miiller (DeCandolle’s Prodromus, vol. 15, part 2:1061, 1866), in referring them all to varieties of the one species, #. communis, Linn., in which the fol- lowing, listed as species in the American trade, may doubtless be placed: R. Afriednus, Borbonidusis, Cam- bodgénsis, cerileus, Gibsoni, giganthus, muacrocdrpus, macrophillus, Obermanini, Philippinen SUNGUENCUS, spectabilis, tricolor, Zanzibaréusis, See Vilnorin, Blu- mengiirtnerei, p. 903 (1896). communis, Linn. Castor BEAN. Castor OIL PLANT. PALMA CHRISTI. Fi 2431-3. Half-bardy annual, 3-15 ft. high in the central United States, 30-40 ft. in the tropics. The large handsome leaves (6 in.-2%¢ ft.) and stems bright green to dark red: capsules prickly or smooth. July to frost. Probably originally from Africa or In- dia, now scattered widely and naturalized in all tropieal lands, B.M. 2209.—Cultivated in most tropical and temperate countries from the earliest times, for the oil of the seeds (castor oil, Olewm Licin’) used in medicine and in the arts, and iu some pliuces as a food- dressing oil. The seeds contain a po principle. Also much used as a dee plant singly or in bed centers, giving a rich tropical Of rapid growth in any rich soil. The seeds may he planted in May where they are to grow. or sown singly in pots in early spring and afterwards transplanted. The species varies greatly in size and in the form and size of the capsule, the form, size and color of the seeds and color and glau- cosity of the stem and leaves. The follow- ing are some of the principal varieties: Var. Cambodgénsis, Hort. Lys. dark colored; us testa and fleshy, oily albumen; coty- 1537 stems nearly black. Var. Gibsoni, Hort. Dwarf, 5 ft., Ivs. bronzy purplish. Var. lividus, Jacq. (LP. sauyuin- eus, tlort, Re Obermanni, Hort.) Slender; sten and fruit blood-red, 8 ft. RH. 7:1s2,183. Var. Borboniénsis, Hort. Fifteen fect, Ivs. large, shining, green or reddish, Var. Zanzibarénsis, Hort. A recent introduction of large Size With enormous various colored Tvs. and very large flat seeds. ALG: 163383. LH. 412100. J. B.S. Norton. RIGIDELLA (Latin, somerhut sigid: veferring to the pedicels, which after the petals fall become ereet and stilt). Sviddeee, A venus of 3 species of Mexienn half- hardy bulbous plants allied to the well-known Tigridias and distinguished by the inner perianth - segments; these ave inconspicuous in Rigidella, being very small, ovate and creet, while in Tigridia they are larger, tiddle- shaped and spreading. Lys. broad, plicate, with ehan- neled petiole; fs, fugitive, bright red, pedicelled; peri- anth-tube none; segments very unequal, outer oblong, connivent in aecnp in the lower third, then spreading or reHexed; inner very stiall, erect, ovate, with a narrow claw. Baker's Iridew, Baker, p. 70. immaculata, Herb. Stem 2-3 ft. long, forked: lower Ivs. 1!.-2 in. long including petiole: fs. bright erim- son, not marked with black, B.R. 27:68. FS. 5:502; 21:2215 (fs. briek-red). F. W. Barcuay. RIVINA (A. QQ. Rivinus, professor of botany, ete., at Liepzig, 1691-1725). Phytolacedecw., A genus of 2 or 3 species of shrubs with herbaceous branches bearing usually axillary racemes of small fHowers, followed by red berries the size of peas. Lvs. ovate, ovate-lanceo- lute or cordate-ovate: perinuth-sevments 4, small, equals stamens style short; stigma capitate. The species are natives of tropical America, The following makes w good pot-plant tor a warm greenhouse, wud it is also useful for growing as a sununer annual in the open. himilis, Linn. Rover Piant. Fig. 2134. Stem with spreading branches, 14-2 ft. high: Iws. 1-3 in. long: racemes slender, pendulous, many-fld., as long as the Ivs.: fls, white, 1-132 lines long: calyx pale rose: 1-l's lines long; S. Florida. B.M. 178l. V. 5 Salty 2h. Gin, 2% 9p. 68 (as Pes deters ye F. W. Barciay. Sorbus Aucuparia, ROBINIA ROAN or ROWAN. ROBINIA (in honor of the two early French botanists Robin). Leguminosae. Trees or shrubs, with odd-pin- nate Jeaves and often spines for stipules: Ifts. stipel- late: fs. in drooping axillary racemes: fr. a 2-valved pod ov leguine, with several bean-like seeds. venus of plants of much merit for ornamental planting, and in one case for its enduring timber, All are of rapid growth when young, reuching effective stages in ashort time. The facility with which they increase, both by seed and by suckers, is sometimes a disadvantage, Va- rieties are propagated by cuttings or by grafting. 2133. Clump of Ricinus communis. ROBINiA Pseudacacia was early recognized and it but the attaeks of the borer planting of a beauty of 2. wis extensively planted, have caused great loss and cheeked the beautiful tree. 2134. Rivina humilis (+s). (See page 15: Pause AcAciA. BLAck is the largest of the ft. Lifts. short-stalked, Pseudacacia, Linn. Locust. Locust. Fig. 2135. This spe genus, growing to a height of 9-19, 1-2 in. long, oval or ovate, smooth, often emaryi- nate or mucronate: bark on young wood brown and glandular; stipules glandular, enlarging with age and becoming strong thorns on the 2-year-old wood: fis. white and fragrant, in drooping racemes: fr. a broad, brown, many-seeded pod or legume. May, June. Hast- ern N. A.—Wood very lasting, and adapted to many uses, Many varieties of this species are in eultivation, the following being sold in this country: aurea, Hort., has pale yellow Ivs.; bella-rosea, Hort., rose-colored fl and is probably a hybrid of L. LP. Soiidweceter and BR, cosa; yar, inérmis, DC., is a thornless variety, with large dark foliage; ‘pullata, Hort., is much like Bessoni- ana (below), but more compact; Decaisneana, Carr.,is a form with handsome rose-tinted fls. RIT. ble i 19:2027. I.H. 12:427. Gn. 34, p. 174; seetatelia Du Mont Cour., is a strong-growing thornless var.; mono- phylla, Pelz. & Kircehn., is the Single-leat Locust, and of this there is a slightly pendulous sub-var ; péndula, Loud., is a form with broawd, spreading, somewhat drooping branches ; semperflorens, Hort., is said to flower throughout the summer; vars. globula, stricta and mimosefolia are horticultural forms, which are suf- ficiently deseribed by their names; pyramidalis, Pelz. & Wirehn., is a distinct narrow-growing form; umbra- culifera, DC. UnMpretta Loctvsr. Thornless, the gla- Drons branches deusely crowded : Ifts. ovate. Vars. rubra, Strieta and Bessoniana are fovns of this. Very distinct. hispida, Linn. 8 ft. hig] or hairy: Ifts. 0- 2156. A shrub 2- cept the fls. bristly racemes loose: fls. on long pedi- cels, rose color, May, June. Va. to Ga., in mountains, B.M. 311. Gn. 34, yp. 175.—Like the next speeies, it spreads fromthe root and should be planted where it will not interfere with other plants. Seldom matures seed. viscosa, Vent. CLrammy Locust, A small tree, rarely growing to the height of 80-40 ft.: shoots, petioles and seed - pods covered with viseid- glandular hairs: lfts. 11-25: fls. ina short and usually rather ereet ra- eeme, rose color. June. Va.to Ga., in mountains. S.S. 3:115. B.M. 560.—The var. bella-rosea, Nich.,is 1’. Pseud- acacia, var, bella-rosea, Neo- Mexicana, (4 Rose Acacta, Fig. 1, all parts of the plant e A shrub 5 or 6 ft. high, with stout stipular prick pedunele, raeeme and ealyx glandular-hairy: fls. in drooping axillary racemes, rose color, Southwestern N. Amer. S.S. 3:11. Gt. 411885. R. Keélseyi isa new species discovered and introduced in 1901, by Harlan P. Kelsey, Tho bark much resembles R. Pseud- acacia and the plant is sparingly pubescent, It is a compact shrub of distinct habit.” Joun F. Cowernt ROCHEA ROBIN’S PLANTAIN, Lriyeron bellidifolius. ROCAMBOLE (Allium Scorodoprasum, humble member of the onion tribe, the bulbs of which are used abroad like garlic, Known in America amongst the Canadian French. The plant is a hardy perennial, witha stem that is twisted spirally above and bears at the top an umbel of flowers, some or all of which are changed to bulblets. The presence of these bulblets distinguishes the plant from garlic. The spe- cies can be propagated by the balblets, but quicker re- sults are secured from the cloves of the underground bulbs. In mild climates, the bulbs should be planted in autuinn or not later than February ; in cold climates, plant in spring. In the autumn when the leaves decay, the bulbs are lifted, dried in the sun, and stored. Rocambole is a native of Europe, the Caucasus region and Syria. It has flat or keeled leaves, short spathe, bell-shaped, 6-parted perianth, and the J inner stamens broader than the rest, 3-cleft, and not longer than the perianth. If is a perennial plant. Good seeds are rarely produced, ROCCARDIA. Linn.), is a underground Consult Telipterum. ROCHEA (de Iu Roche, French botanist). Crassu- lacew., A genus of + species of succulent plants from S. Africa, with opposite, oblong-ovate or lanceolate lys. and Hs. in terminal, few-to many-fld. heads. For generic characters, see Crassula, The best species is 2B. coc- cinea. The following points concerning its culture are condensed from Gn, 46, p. 860: This species enjoys an abundance of light and sun-heat, and needs to have its wood thoroughly ripened in the autumn to insure a dis- play of bloom. If small plants can be procured they should be nipped about February 1. If a few leaves are removed, after the top is pinched out, shoots will start more evenly, After pinching, the plants are put into considerably larger pots, a peaty soil being generally used and good drainage given. They should be given a night temperature of 50°, day temperature of 75-80° in sunshine, with plenty of atmospheric moisture until the new growths are freely produced, when they should 2135. Robinia Pseudacacia (X 4). be inured to more air. A shading of the glass may be necessary in summer, or the plants may be placed in a sheltered position outside. About August, when the plants have made as much growth as ean be ripened that season, they may be placed in a warm, dry, sunpy ROCHEA place to induce perfe ie and early maturity. During winter the plants may be kept ina sunny frame or cool, light greevhouse, with only sufficient water to prevent shriveling. A. Clusters usually 2-flomered, jasminea, DC. (Cri Stem ula jasmined, Ker-Gawl). herbaceous, 4-12 in. high, decumbent, branched, flower- fleshy, ing part erect: lvs. oblong-oyal, 15-"4 in. lone, 2136. Rose Acacia— Robinia hispida. UX be) 1-2 lines wide: fls. white, tinted with crimson, sile, not fragrant, 144 in. long. B.M. 2178.—Hybrids with R. coecined are tigured in A.F. 33. Clusters many-flowered,. Haw. Crd. coccinea, D (Halosdnthes coceined, coectneda, Linn. ) Plant robust, shrubby, 1-2 ft. high: Ivs. very closely imbricated, 1-1l!s in. x 24-1 in.: fis. bright searlet, ]?.-2 in. long, fragrant, borne in sum- mer. Cape. Gn. 46, p. 360. B.M. 495. R. faleata, DC. e Crassula faleata. pf WW. Barciay. ROCK-BRAKE. See Cryptogramma, ROCK-CRESS. Avuhis ROCK GARDENS. Figs. 2137-40. Nature in time will make a garden even on the unbroken surtace of a rock, by clothing it with lichens, alge and mosses of many exquisite TOrnS having much variety and often striking brilliar i Soil-tilled cracks and pockets then ferns and flowering plants will find a place. At low elevations, however, these flowering rock-plants are comparatively few, for soil accumulates rapidly and strong-growing herbs, shrubs and trees, aided by favor- able climatic conditions, svon cover the rock surface or furnish so dense a shade that only mosses, lichens and ferns will thriv The ideal rock or alpine gardens are within that region on mountain summits between the limits of tree growth and the edge of perpetual snow, and in the correspond- ing regions toward the poles, where the plants are pro- tected from the rigors of a long winter by blankets of snow and are quickened into a short period of rapid growth by a comparatively low summer temperature. Here, where there are deep, cool, moist rock crevices and pockets filled with fragments of broken stone and porous decayed vegetable mutter, are the favorable con- ditions wherein the real alpine plants can multiply their neat and dainty cushions, tufts and rosettes of dense and matted foliage and their abundance of exquisitely formed and brilliantly colored flowers. A snecessfully grown collection of these plants in contrast with ordi- nary garden flowers would be like a collection of cut gems as compared with one of rough minerals and rocks, for they have an exquisiteness of finish and depth of coloring that gives them as unique a place in the vegetable kingdom as they have in the plan of na- ture. Surely there are men and women who, if they knew these plants well, would be fired with an ambition to excel in their cultivation; and in so doing they may enter a comparatively untrodden path if they will limit their work chiefly to the alpines of this continent. They ROCK GARDENS 155 are represented in the New England mountain region by such species as brews id Gra nlandica, Loiseleuria procimbens, Silene acaulis, Diapensia Lapponica, elrelostaphylos alpine, Vaccinia caspilosim, Sari- Veronwleou Gein Sibbaldia radiatum, procumbens, Lhododendron Lupponicum, Bryanthus tarifolia, Primula Surifraga oppositifalia, hi and aizoides, Aster polyphyllis and Woodsia ghibella: and in the Roeky Mountains and Pacitie Coast Ranges by Lrigeron wni- florus, lanatus and alelinella Brandeqe’ aud grandiflora, Artemisia borealis, and «al- pind, Senecio Soldanetla, Bremontii, pe freus, uniflorus and wernerifolins, Crepis Cumpanela unitlora, Primula Parryt and suffruticosa, - aud seplentriondlis, Gentiana prostratda, frigidu, Vewberryi, Parvyi and simpler, Philos bry- vides and cuspitosa, Polemoninim coufertum, Bryanthus Breweri, Pourryt and nudicaulis, eLrabis Lyallii and platysperma, Smetoishia caleyeina, Lychuis montana and Kingii, Ca- landrinia Claytonia meqaurrhiza, Spraquea unbellata, Dryas octopelala, Geum Rossii, Surifraga chrysantha and bryophora, ysopteris alpina, Aplopappus pygmanus, Lyallii and acaulis, Omphalod sna, var aretioides, Chionophila Jaumesii, ete. ot all of these names are accounted for in this work. Panay be found in the Current Man- uals of North pea rican Plants.) The uncultivated American pluits inthis class are quite as numerous and attractive as are the European species that have been long cultivated there. Here alpines have fraga vivularis, var. Pechii, alpina, farinosa, Doon HPS CILIES, scopiuloricnt Wil, eludrosace Chama jasu Cbs Draba streptocarpa, stope Mertensiana, PUY, been but little cultivated. A very few easily grown European kinds, like Awbrictia deloidea, Achillea to- mentosa, Cumpaniula Carpatica and Arabis albida, are offered by American nurserymen and cultivated in the open border, On a few private places small rock gardens have been established, or advantage has been taken of favorable local conditions to cultivate some additional speci and in one or more botanic gardens considerable collections have been at times maintained, chiefly in frame rally what have d for rock gardens have —mere piles of cobbles raised from the surface of turf or piled against dry banks in such a manner as rapidly to disperse instead of slowly conserve all soil moisture. Even the most 2137. A rockery bordering a lawn. self-assertive weed fails to thrive in such a garden. A little better than this was the rock garden at the World’s Fair, in whieh was the alpine plant exhibit of the Royal Botanic Garden of Berlin, comprising 103 species, of which only 23 were alive in August. In ¢ ], we have a smaller rainfall, less humidity and a larger proportion of sunny days than in England, to which we must look for the best instruction in the cultivation of alpine plants. This must be regarded in 1540 ROCK GARDENS the arrangement of our rock gardens. Every precau- tion should be taken to secure the full advantage of rainfall and any natural water supply, and there should also be a liberal and constant artificial water supply. It must be kept in mind, too, that at low elevations the long, hot summers do not allow the period of rest that such plants require. This condition must be met hy de- vices, methods and locations that will retard the growth in spring, cheek it at an early period in autumn, and keep the plants fully dormant in winter, such as shade, mulching, and, in the case of particularly diffi- eult plants, the protection of frames. It is essential that conditions be provided that will enable the roots to extend for a long distance, often many feet, in narrow crevices and pockets between rocks to depths whe1 there is a uniform temperature and uniform moisture supplied by moving water, for frequent freezing and 2138. A pocket in the rocks. thawing and stagnant water ave fatal. These cavi- ties should be filled with such loose material as frag- ments of rock mixed with decayed vegetable matter, Without manure, and arranged to provide for the free like roots, for perfect drainage and the To provide these unusual couditions ite place in a large way would be so difficult and so expensive that if is not to be reeom- mended. A small collection comprising a few easily cul- tivated alpines and the similar rock plants referred to in a later puragraph may, however, be successfully grown on reconstructed stone walls, on ledges, in small rock passage of hai free access of air. on the average pri gardens and in the open borders of almost any country or’ city place. Persons who desire to cultivate a large col- lection of true alpines should seek a situation where favorable natural or existing conditions ean be taken advantage of. Such locations are likely to be found at the seashore and in rocky and hilly regions—such re- gions, for example, as are selected by muny people for summer homes. A ledge, a natural mass of boulders or an abandoned quarry will often provide them. Pockets and crevices of ledges can be cleared of unsuit- able material, and if they are not decp enough to hold moisture and have an equable temperature their depth may be increased by the judicious use of wedges, bars and explosiv Boulders can be arranged in such a manner as to secure suitable deep pockets and crevices of soil, springs can be diverted to supply a constant flow of water, underground pipes can be carried from an artificial source of supply to various points where conditions require them. However favorable the condi- tions are, it will be found that much can be done to advantage in different localities to meet the special re- quirements of different groups of plants. In sueh work, however, it should he kept constantly in mind that there are plants that will grow in all sorts of surronndines, and that it will often he much better to seek such as are ROCK GARDENS adapted to ey ing conditions than to go to the ex- pense of radically modifying such arrangements. If an artificial rockery is to be constructed, it should be borne in mind that it is not for the purpose of dis- playing a collection of curious rocks fantastically ar- ranged, but to provide a place for growing a class of plants that cannot be as well grown elsewhere. It would be better never to think of securing mountain, valley and rock effects in the disposition of the material to be used, but only to think of providing many varied con- ditions and situations as regards exposure to sun and shade, depth of pockets and crevices, the character and depth of soils, subterranean and sur > water supply, and whether it be permanent or fluctuating. In select- ing and arranging the rocks freshly broken raw faces should not be exposed, but rather such faces as are already covered with a growth of lichens for sunny places and with mosses for shady spots. To take full advantage of surface water, pockets and crevices should have a decid- ly downward direction from the exposed surface and not be sheltered by over- hanging rock. That this does not apply in all eases, those who are familiar with the habitats of rock-plants know full well, The natural habitat of Pellwa gra- cilis in the upper Mississippi bluffs is in horizontal crevices well buck from the edge of the overhanging rock, where it is absolutely protected from all surface water. It finds sufficient moisture in the horizontal seams. Pellwa atropurpurea will grow in narrow cracks and small pockets on the face of dry limestone boulders where there can be no possible internal supply of moisture. These in- stances go to show that the general prin- ciples that will apply to such plants as a class will not apply to all species, and it simply gives emphasis to the importance of trying a plant under all sorts of condi- tions before assuming that it can not be grown. The writer remembers well an at- tempt to grow that most exquisite alpine flower, Gentiana verna, in the open border on a little pile of rocks to give it suitable drainage. It was transplanted a number of times to places where its environment appeared to be about the same, and finally a situation was secured, where, instead of barely holding its own, it increased and produced a number of its great deep blue flower-cups. The importance of protection from drying and cold winds and of securing shade in many situations must not be overlooked. Sometimes advantage may be taken of aun existing deciduous or evergreen tree or shrub growth, or rapid-growing varieties can be planted to make a screen. While shelters of this character are of value about the outer limits of a rock garden, they can hardly be used for separating its smaller compartments. For this purpose slow-growing, dense-foliaged ever- grecns with a restricted root range are best. This would include the Yuceas, a few of the dwarf forms of Thuya, Juniperus, Picea. Retinispora and practically all the broad-leaved evergreens. The latter, especially the Rhododendrons (of which Rhododendron maximum can be secured in large plants at low cost), are particularly useful owing to their habit of growth, restricted root area, and the facility with which they can be moved from place to place as desired, As these shelter-belts and groups form the background and setting of the rock garden and are the dominating landscape feature in views from a distance, their composition and disposition is a matter of much importance. The disposition must he governed, however, by the neral arrangement of the grounds, but in this arrangement an agreeably varied sky-line and composition of plant forms and of shades of green should be sought for. In the composi- tion of the background, and in the planting of the rock garden us well, a decided character should be given to the whole and to each distinet compartment by using some few effective plants in quantity rather than a great number of varieties in small quantities. Variegated and distorted garden freaks should be excluded, for ROCK GARDENS they would only distract the attention from the rock garden, the primary object. Even more inappropriate are stationary fountains and vases. Por ore specific instructions as to the coustruetion of rock gardens and the care and propagation of rock- plants (for European conditions) see Robinson's “Alpine Flowers.” London, 1875, and Sutherland's “Hardy Her- baeceous and Alpine Flowers,” [edinburgh and London, 1871. : Up to this point reference has been made forthe most part to distinetly alpine plants; that is, plants that are confined exclusively to the region on mountains above the tree and shrub line, They are the ones that will test the skill of the cultivator. There are, however, many roci-pkints; that is, plants that grow naturally on rocks, or plants having a tufted, matted and more or less persistent and evergreen foliage similar to alpines that can be used with theth in less favorable positions in the rock garden or in the open border. Muny of such plants ean be readily procured from American nursery- men and eollectors. They ave easy of cultivation and attractive in habit and Hower. The writer would include also low-growing bulbous plants, especially such as have inconspicuous foliage. They can be plinted with the low ground-covering plants to push up through them. From this list are omitted such plants as belong more properly in the wild garden, especially such as spread rapidly by underground shoots and are likely to become a pest. (In a rockery conditions are such that it is ahnost impossible to extirpate deep-rooting, weedy plants, and they above all others should be rigidly ex- cluded.) Among desirable rock-plants the writer would include Geranium sanguinewm, Andrewesti and Robert- tani, Gypsophila muralis, Helianthemum vulgare, Helleborus niger, Leontopodium alpinum, Linaria Cymbularia, Lotus cornieulatus, Lychnis Visearia, Pa- paver alpinum and nudieanle, Ceratostiguia Larpente, Saponaria ocymoides, Verontiea Teucriann and rupestris, Arabis alpina, Campanula fragilis, Daphue Cnueorum, species of Alyssum, Bellis, Cerastium, Arcnaria, Draba, Epimedium, Iberis, ‘Thymus, Arabis, Armeria, Ajuga, Dianthus, Sedum, Sagina, Primula, Aquilegia, Saxi- fraga, Corydalis, Myosotis, Sempervivum, Parnassia, Viola, Hepatica, Opuntia, Houstonia, Anemone patens, var. Nuttalliana, Awart and ereeping Campanulas, Cornus Canadensis, Dieentra erimia, Calluna vul- qgaris, Tris evistata, verna and pumila, Lelophyllian burifolium, Phlor subulata, reptans, Sari- fraga Virginiensis, Silene Pensyleanica and Virginiea, Anemone thalietroides, Waldsteinia fragarioides, Galar aphylla, Asperulu odorata, low-growing ferns, mosses, ete. WakreN H. MANnnine. A rock garden or rockery is, or should be, an imita- tion (though of necessity in a limited and smaller way) of a natural rocky slope such as is often seen on mountain sides, but made more interesting and at- “INP, 2139. An isolated rockery under a tree, Southern California. tractive by the planting of a large variety of alpine and other plants. The meaningless mounds of stones too often seen in gardens, planted with summer-bed- ding plants or vines, do not represent the true concep- tion of a rockery. A rockery must of necessity often ROCK GARDENS 141 be artificial in the sense of made by man, because few gardens contain a natural bank or slope upon whieh one might be constructed. Im any case, it should be characterized by simplicity and nataraluess. In faet, in no partoft a garden has the gardeuer more opportunity to vive expression to bis natural taste than in the eon- struction and planting of a rockery, If a garden does 2140. A picturesque rockwork, for the wilder parts of the grounds (European). contain a natural bank or slope, the position or aspect may not be an ideal one. A southern slope, unless within the shade of tall trees, is not as good an aspect as a northern one, owing to the soil becoming too hot and dry, just the opposite conditions for true alpine plants. Some of the best rockeries are what are known as underground rockeries; for instance, the one in the Royal Botanic Gardeus, Kew, London, England, is au underground rockery. Before this rockery was con- structed the ground was perfectly level. A cutting was begun at one entrance, at first shallow, but gradually deepening till adepth of some 6 or 7 feet was reached, and an average width of about 10 feet at the bottom. All the soil taken out was placed on the top of the slopes, thus still further increasing the height. The eutting was made in a winding manner, not formal or zigzag, but in such a manner that when completed, not only would a variety of aspects be secured to suit the requirements of different plants, but each turn should seem to possess a peculiar charm of its own. The whole cutting is perhaps some 200 yards in length. The rocks are placed in the banks in as natural a ian- ner as it would seem possible to place them; now they stand out boldly, almost perpendicular with the edge of the path, then again they recede into hollow recesses, There are not too many rocks, nor yet too few. In one place a cascade falls over the rocks into # small pool which not only provides a habitat for aquatic and bog plants, but also adds greatly to the beauty of the rockery, For the convenience of the public a broad gravel path runs through the whole rockery. Rhodo- dendrons and other shrubs are planted on top of the banks in groups, and not in straight lines, while behind these for protection and shade are planted pines and other conifers, as well as some deciduous trees. The rocks are placed in most cases so as to form “pockets” of good size into which the plants could be planted, and the soil made in the pocket to suit the requirements of the different plants. With such a variety of aspeets and conditions this roekery is able to accommodate one of the largest collections of alpine and rock plauts in the world. As this roekery was for a time the special eharge of the writer while a student at ew, well does he renember the deep carpets of mossy Saxifrage, Au- brietia, Arabis, Cerastinin, Sedum, ete. which hung over projecting ledges of rocks, while in fissures and holes in the rocks were growing those dainty rosette-making saxifrages, S. longifolia, NS. Cotyledon, S. crustacea and So ecaesta,as well as the charming androsaces. In the deeper recesses of the rockery were to be found the 1542 ROCK GARDENS lurge-leaved saxifrages, such as S. crassifolia, S. ligne lata, S. Stracheyi and S. purpurascens, Quite at home audin suitable positions were alpine primulas, auriculas, and cyclamens. There were Leeland poppies, Himalayan poppies (Meconopsis Wallichi and Vepaleusis), gentians from the tiny blue Geufiqna verna to the tall G. sep- temfida, mic imany kinds of Fuukia, Fritillaria, Erica, Epimedium, Cypripedium, Orelis, Lilium, Erythronimn, Allium, Alyssum, Ajuga, Achillea, Armeria, Sagina, Semperviywno and creeping Veronica, besides other plunts too numerous to mention, Particularly promi- nent positions, us on top of the rocks, or at a turning point in the path, were occupied by some stately plant, such as Ahem palmation, alcanthus mollis, or Guinera manicata, or scabra, while foxgloves, ve baseums and such like plants would fill up the recesses in the shrubs on the top of the rockery, One end of the rockery beneath the shade of overhanging tr was devoted to hardy ferns, which grew with wonderful luxuriance. With the variety of rare and interesting plants, together with the artistic yet natural appearance of the whole rockery, a more beautiful place it would be diflicult to conce With these pleasant remembrances in mind the writer built a reckery in 1898, in the Botanic Gardens of Smith College, Northampton, Mass., somewhat after the pattern of the one at Kew, but at present on a very much more limited seale. The position chosen (the only one available) is near the outskirts of the garden proper, on what was formerly a grassy southern slope. A cutting was made through the slope in much the same Taanner as the one at Kew, but to secure good northern aspects the soil was all banked on the south- ern side. The path, which is quite level, varies in width from 3 to 6 feet, The height of the banks in which the rocks are placed ranges from 2 fect at the entrances to some 8 or 10 feet at the highest point. Forrocks we used ] water-worn boulders collected in the vicinity. One shaded recess, with a northern aspect, is devoted to na- tive ferns, which at the present time, 1901, number some 40 species. The whole rockery outside is banked with flowering shrubs, and on the southern bank out- side are planted some trees, chiefly catalpas, for the purpose of shading the southern aspect of the rock- ery, as well as for ornament. Water is laid on so that the plants might not suffer in dry weather, The writer has not been successful with alpine primulas, mos saxifrages, tufted gentians, and several other subjects which delight in a cool, moist climate, perhaps from his not haying provided the ideal conditions for such plants, but more probably due to our extremes of cli- Ve mate, Still there is a large variety which does well here, The writer bas found most of the low-growing veronicas, sedums, sempervivums, arabises, alyssums, achilleas, alsines, erysimuims, aquilegias, campanulas, stellarias, pachysandras, the beautiful shrabby little Daphne Creorum, and many others, do very well in the More sunny or southern aspects of the rockery, while on the northern aspects cerastiums, iberises, ajugas, Ice- land poppies, rosette and large-leaved saxifrages, moss pinks, epimediums, herniarias, arenarias, cardamines, armerias, dianthuses, native orchises, cypripediums and many other plants do well. On the top of the rockery, to fill in recesses in the shrubbery, are planted fox- gloves, verbascums and tall veronicas, while at conspie- uous points are planted clumps of Bocconia cordata, Telekia speciosa, Aruncus Sylvester, ov any herbaceous plant which looks well as an isolated specimen. In among the plants in irregular colonies are planted hardy bulbs, such as crocuses, scillas, ornithogalnms, nar- eissi, snowdrops, chionodoxas, and grape hyacinths; these come up the first thing in the spring and blossom before the other plants get well started into growth, and are a decided acquisition to a rock i Almost all alpine plants may be r« by seed, cuttings or division of the plants, The writer raises some from seed each year to fill up any vacancies in the spring. His plan is to sow the seeds in 4-inch pots early in February in w finely-prepared light soil, and place the pots in a moderately warm greenhouse; here they soon germinate, and as soon as large enough to handle they are transplanted either into other pots similarly prepared, or into small, shallow boxes. They sadily propagated RODRIGUEZIA grow vigorously through the early spring months, and by the first of May they may be planted out perma- nently, Seeds may also be sown in some shaded frame in spring and the plants transferred to the rockery in the fall. All the plants in the rockery should have a light covering of leaves or ight strawy manure to pro- tect them from excessive freezing and thawing during the winter, especially those planted on the southern exposure, or they may be protected with a few hemlock branches laid lightly over them. These should be re- moved as soon as the weather will permit in’ early spring. In planting anewly made rockery it is a niistake to plant too thick. Each plaut should be allowed room to develop so as to show its true character, and the plant should then be limited in a measure to that space, especially if a much mo ruupant grower than its neighbors. As in other parts of the garden, weeds will insinuate themselves wherever they can gain a foot- hold. These must be removed as soon as they appear, and the whole rockery should be gone over at least once in ten days to keep ‘h plant from encroaching on its neighbors, and to keep all in good order. Epwarp J. CANNING. ROCKET. See LMesperis. ROCKET CANDYTUFT. Sce Jheris coronaria, ROCKET, YELLOW. LBurbaren vulgaris. ROCK ROSE. See Cistus; also Helianthemum. ROCKY MOUNTAIN EEE PLANT. folia. RODGERSIA (Commodore Rodgers, U. 8. Navy). Sasitragdecn, A genus of one species, a hardy herba- ceous perennial for which the following names have been proposed: Rodgers’ Bronze Leaf, Bronze Leat of Japan and Stately Five-Leaf. It grows 3-4 ft. high, and the leaves are finger-shaped, the 5 lobes being bold in outlive, angled and serrate. In the spring the foliage is ight green; in summer it assumes a metallic bronzy hue. The plant is a vigorous grower, and under favor- able circumstances las been known to make a clump 9 ft. in diameter, the largest lvs. being a yard across and borne on stalks 3 ft. long. The fls. are borne in mid- summer on stalks 4-5 ft. bigh. The general style of inflorescence is that of the popular Astilbe, to which it is closely allied. The fls. are very sinall, but make a feathery spray of fluffy white bloom. The panicle isa foot or more long and as wide at the base. Technically the fls. have no peta what seem to be petals are the white calyx-segments. As a flowering plant it has been said by enthusiasts to be superior to Astilbe, but the bloom is scantier, rather greenish at first, and perhaps does not last as long. It may not be so amenable to forcing. Rodgersia is a native of the subalpine regions of Japan and is presumably hardy in our northern states, It is offered by importers of Japanese plants. The plant is highly esteemed by English connoisseurs, but seems to be nearly unknown to American gardens. Although any deep, rich garden soil will do, it is said to prefer a moist peaty soil. It should be placed in a sunny position, with plenty of room, where high winds cannot damage the foli Easily propagated, 3otanically Rodgersia close to certain species of Astilbe, having 10 stamens and no petals; it differs in having connate carpels, scorpioid inflorescence and 5- eut rather than thrice ternate foliage. Other generic characters are: eulyx-lobes 5: ovary 2-3-loculed; styles 2 or 3; stigmas capitate: ovules man podophylla, (ir 5-lobed; stem-lv large panicle. J] Gn. 36, p. 171; Cleome integri- Rhizome thick, sealy: radical lvs. lobed: eymes seorpioid, forming a M.6691. G.C. IT. 20:141. G.M. 33:477. 8, p. 125; 46, p. 4 W. M. RODRIGUEZIA (Emanuel Rodriguez, Spanish bot- anist and apothecary). Orchiddcew., A small genus of South American orchids, a few of which are cultivated for their graceful racemes of delieate flowers. The flowers are nearly always fragrant. The plants vary somewhat in habit. Some species form neat, compact RODRIGUEZIA tutts, while others, like BR. decora, have long, str gling rhizomes ditleult to Keep within the limits of a Dloek or a basket. Vseudobulbs small, compressed, 1-2- Ivd. and bearing sheathing Ivs.at the base: racemes ereet or pendulous: dorsal sepat and petals similar, free, erect; lateral sepals united, coucave, but scarcely saceate: labellum spurred or saceate, with a long elaw parallel to the cola, and a spreading blade usually excecding the sepal: column slender. Robert Brown's genus Gomesa (sometimes written Gomega), found on G, recurved, is now referred to Rodriguezia. G. is MW. planifolia, Grow Rodriguezias in very shallow pots filled with tough peat, and vell drained. Rest then ina temper: ture of 50°, viving little water. The growing tempera ture should be from 65-74". Give plenty of imeisture and shade from direct sanshine. The strouger-growing kinds will need thicker potting material in baskets: they do well wired on tree fern stocks. During season of growth, syringiug is necessary. FECUCE A. Fis. large, white, spotted or rose, cme COCOTNOHU NOG hurt mea ea Sezh 24ee Mow BIA haat 1. fragrans 2. decora BB. Lace’ Pend nlouwus: 20 sass oe ates ade VEUUStal +. candida 5, pubescens ). secunda . erispa 8. planifolia AA. Fis. small, deep vese ov spotted red, ARS aE USE EET CON UUNOP ve Aen ate Goa cree alee nae Zaye fragrans, Reichb. f. (Burlinglonia fragvaus, Lindl.). Lys. tufted: racemes erect: fs, pure white, except the middle of the labellum, which is stained with yellow, very fragrant; lower sepals united, entire; dorsal se- pal acute; labellum cueullate behind, with a 2-parted, pubescent appendage on the disk. April, M Brazil. (CU. TIL. £:757 (the plant is here figured with a pendu- lous raceme). décora, Reichh. f. ( Burlingtonia décora, Lem.). Plant with a long, slender rhizome, with oval, l-lvd. pseudo- bulbs: seape nearly erect, 9 in. high, bearing 5-10 blos- soms ina loose raceme: sepals and petals ovate, acute, connivent, white or pale rose spotted with red; labellum twice as long as the petals, white; middle lohe rounded, bifid, contracted into a broad claw which has several fringed lamelle; column with faleate hairy ears. May, June. Brazil. B.M. 4834. 5. 7:716.—Var. picta, Hort. (Burlingtonia décora, var, pleta, Hook.). Pseu- dobulbs orbieular, compressed: fls. short, acute; sepals and petals spotted with deep purple-red. B.M. 5419. venusta, Reichh. f. (Bravlingfonia ventsta, Lindl.). Lys. linear-oblong, forming compaet masses: tls. in drooping racemes, large, white or tinged with pink and having a yellow stain on the lip; dorsal sepal acute, the lateral pair entire; Jabellam transversely plicate near the middle. Flowers at various seasons. Brazil. LH. 5:188.—Very near &. candida. candida, Batem. (Burlingltonia edudida, Lindl.). Lys. oblong, firm: racemes pendulous, +6-fld.: fs. white, with a light stain of yellow onthe labellum, 2 in. long; dorsal sepal obovate, emarginate, the lower pair united into a coneaye, bifid blade, saccate at base; petals obo- vate, with the apex recurved; labellum with a broadly cuneate, bifid middle lobe, longer than the sepals and petals; base and lateral lobes parallel to the column, throat with many lamella. April, May. Guiana. B.R. 23:1927. F.M. 1871:548. pubéscens, Reichb. f.(Burlingtonia pubéscens, Lindl). Lys. tufted, dark green, keeled: racemes many, pen- dulous, from the tuft of Ivs.: fls. pure white; labellum 2-lobed, hastate; lateral lobes erect, furnished with lamelle; column pubescent, in which it differs from the other species. secunda, HBK. Fig. 2141. Pseudobulbs bearing sev- eral thick, linear-oblong lvys.: raceme erect, secund, 6 in. high: fls. deep rose; sepals erect, ovate, convex, the lower pair keeled and gibbous; petals like the dorsal sepal; labellum obovate-oblong, emarginate, undulate, scarcely longer than the sepals. Ang. Trinidad, Gui- ana. B.M. L.B.C. 7:676 (as BR. lan- ceolata), ROLLINIA 1543 crispa, Lindl. Pseudobulbs clongate-ovate: Ivs, ob- long-lanceclate, spreading, undulite: raceme pendulous, rather dense: fs. green, with yellowish borders; sepals all free, undulate-crisp; petals similar; labellum luceo- late, sigmoid. Brazil. BR. 26:54. planifolia, Lindl. Pseudobulbs clastered, compressed : Ivs. lanceolate: raceme long, drooping: fls. greenish yellow, fragrant; sepals oblong, waved, acute, the lower pair united except at the end; petals like the dor- sal sepals; labellam) broadly oblong, acute, reflexed, shorter than the lower sepals. Feb. Brazil. B.M.1745, S504, LLB.C. 72060 (as Gomesa reenred). Heinrich HASSELBRING and Wo. MATHEWS. ROGIERA. See Rondeletia. 2141. Rodriguezia secunda ( }). ROHDEA (Mich. Rohde, physician and botanist of Bremen). Lilideew. A monotypic genus from Japan, essentially a tender foliage plant with luxuriant radical Ivs. 1-2 ft. long : » borne among the lvs. in short, thick, dense spikes a few inches high; perianth globular-bell-shaped; anthers sessile; stigma peltate; style nearly wanting: fr. a globular, usually 1-seeded berry. Rohdeas are excellent plants for dwelling- house decoration, doing well in the cooler positions. They are perfectly hardy at Washington, the foliage being but slightly browned during the coldest weather. Japonica, Roth. Root a long, nearly cylindric root- stock with fleshy fibers: Ivs. typically green, 9-12 in a rosette, erect, oblanceolate: berry about the size of a small olive, with a red pulp. B.M. 898. Gn. 30, p. 541. —The following varieties, which differ in shape and color of the lvs., are offered by Dutch bulb growers: Vars. aureo-striata, falcata, falcata var., latimaculata macrophylla, marginata minor, pygmza, zebrina. G. W. Ourver and F. W. Barcuar. ROLLINIA (Charles Rollin, of Paris, 1661-1741, aided Tournetfort). awondcea, About 20 trees and shrubs of tropical America, differing from Anona in having the petals united into a 3-G-lobed tube, the exterior lobes wing-appendaged, the interior small or none: fr. some- times of separate carpels: fls. 1-5 on peduncles that are terminal or opposite the Ivs. The general remarks un- der Anona will apply to these plants. Siéberi, A. DC. (Andna musecdsa, Jacq.). Low tree, the young growth nearly or quite smooth: Ivs. oblong, taper-pointed, smooth: exterior petals oblong and blunt (‘e-Lin. long), greenish, the interior smaller but promi- nent, reddish: fr. about 4 in. in diameter, greenish, somewhat globose, the surface bearing tubercles. Na- tive in the islands of Guadeloupe and Martinique, and in Guiana; probably in various West Indies islands. — Introduced into southern Florida as a fruit plant, but it is yet very little known within our limits. [, H. B, 1544 ROMNEYA (after the astronomer T. Romney Rob- inson, friend of 'T. Coulter, who discovered it about Pupaverdcew. The CaALiroRniA TREE Poppy 2142) is a somewhat shrubby plant with splen- vetaled white fls. measuring 6 in. or more across. Botanically, the genus is unique, having only one spe- cies and being distinguished from the other members of the poppy family by the fact that the numerous stigmas are connate at the base into a little ring, and are diver- gent at the apex. It is one of the few lon nown plants that has acquired no synonyin. Generic characters: sepals 3, with aw broad, membranous, dorsal wing; pet- als 6, all alike; stamens very numerous, free; filaments filiform but thickened above; stigmas free: capsule 7-1 -loculed, dehiscing to the middle, the valves separat- ing by their margins from the firm persistent placentas. CALIFORNIA TREE Poppy. MATILIJA rlancous, 3-0 in, long, pinnately cut: obovate: seeds black, a line or less ROMNEYA ges ins TBEle On. Loa 29, PP. 207, 211; 46, p. 405; p. 208; 56, p. ‘I 5 DOE G.F. 10:353. F.M. he ALPOS:397. ALG. 192314 (sup. Apr. 16, 1898). —TEver since 1889 and 1890, whem if was one of the lead- ing novelties, the California Tree Poppy has been a much-talked-of plant, owing to its extraordinary beauty and the diffieulties of cultivation, It has the largest flowers of any member of the poppy family, except pos- sibly Papaver orientale, Though net considered hardy in the eastern states, it has been suecessfully grown in the open in northern New Jersey. Romneya grows wild in California from San Diego to Santa Barbara county; also in Mexico. In the wild it blooms chiefly during June and July, but in cultivation from May to August. It is one of the characteristic features of California floriculture. Ernest Braunton writes from Los Angeles: “It should be grown here on dry, rocky soil; it will positively not grow in a wet or heavy soil. It needs no water here except the winter rains. It is very hard to grow either from seed or divi- sions.” W.M. AUG. & & Ss 2142, mc NY; Top sprig of Romneya { Coulteri (< %). Romneya is difficult to transplant, due to the seare ity of fibrous roots; in middle California we transplant suckers (which are produced in great abundance) with- out any loss, provided a good, firm ball of earth is kept around the stont, thiek roots in transit, and if the stems are cut well back, almost to the hase. At San Francisco it grows luxuriantly in a heavy adobe soil, producing immense flowers. The name Matilija P oppy (pronounced Ma-tilli-ha) is the favorite in California. It comes from the Matilija canyon, Ventura county, where the plant grows in particular abundance. Miss Parsons writes: “Many people have the mistaken idea that if grows only in that region, It is not common by any means; but it is found in seattered localities from Santa Barbara southward into Mexico. It is very abundant near River- side, and also upon the southern boundary and below in Lower California, where the plants cover larwe avens. It not only grows in fertile valle ‘ys, but seeks the secla- RONDELETIA sion of remote canyons, and nothing more magnificent could be imagined than a steep canyon-side covered with the great bushy plants, thickly covered with the enor- mous white fis.” The blossoms remain open tor many days. J. Burtt Davy. transplanted safely if cut to the ground before lifting and the trausphuting is done during its dormant season and soon before growth commences. The writer has transplanted it—and that without cutting it all back—twice a year; in fall intoa cold pit, and in April back from the pit to the bed in the garden, and with perfect success. There is no difficulty in growing it from seed; auy careful persou can do it, Get fresh seed,—that is the only secret, and this is im- perative in all papaveraceous plants. But under artifi- cial conditions in localities where the Rommeya is not hardy, it requires a few years between the germination of the seeds and the blooming of the seedlings; hence the people will not bother with raising it in this way WILLIAM Faucon ROMULEA (Romulus, fabled as one of the founders of Rome). Sriddeew, A genus of about 33 species of erocus-like bulbs from the Mediterranean r n of Eu- rope, the Cape and tropical Africa, They are small and slender plants with fls. an inch or so across, varying from crimson and purple through rose and lilac to white and also yellow. They are closely allied to Crocus, but differ in being less hardy, and in having a long pedinele and short flower-tube. Generic characters: lvs. linear, radieal, with a few similar but smaller ones on the scape: fls. solitary in a spathe, on a simple or branch- ing peduncle; perianth-segments oblong, much exceed- ing the short tube; spathe valves herbaceous. These bulbs seem to be unknown to the American trade. A. Fls. vosy or crimson. (Tricnonema rosea, Ker.). Corm glo- bose, 43-12 in. thick: Ivs. }o-1 ft. long, setaceous: pe- duncle 1-6 in. long, 1-3-fld.: outer spathe 4 in. long: perianth with a short funnel-shaped tube with a yellow throat and a red-lilac limb, about 1 in. long, oe outer segments with 3 faint purple stripes outside. S. Af B.M. 1225 (as ZL. rosewm)., B.S. 8:799 (as R. Celsii). Vur. specidsa, Baker (7. speciosum, ieee .), has a larger perianth and outer segments, with 3-5 dark purple stripes of which the outer are feathered. B.M. 1476. A. Fls. yellow or while. Clusiana, Baker (Triconéma Clusidna, Lange). Fis. bright yellow, tipped with lilae. Spain. A white var. has been int. by Barr, of England. pp, yw, Barcuay. RONDELETIA (Rondelet, 1507-1566, phy The Romneya can he rosea, Eckl. wd ian and naturalist of Montpellier, France). Mudbidcer About 60 species of tropical American shrubs and trees, with small 5- or 4-lobed, salver-shaped fls. of red, yellow or white, generally borne in showy terminal co Ay bs. The whole family is noted as furnishing numerous desirable stove plants, and Rondeletia is a highly esteemed genus. The following species are shinbs growing 4 ft. or more high. The flowers are generally fragrant, and the clus- ters 4 in. or more across. In the favorile species (R. odorata) the flowers number 10-30 in a cluster, each flower being fully an inch across; in the other species the flowers may number 150-200 to a cluster, each Hower being less than ¥% in. across. Known also as Rogiera, Gencrie characters: calyx-lobes short or long, equal: corolla-tube usually slender, swelled or not, throat gla- brous or bearded, mouth with or without a rir eg; limb 5-lohed (in some species 4-lobed); stamens inserted in the throat,ineluded: ovary 2-loculed: capsule loculicidal. PR. anomala is the only species described below that does not have opposite Iws. 2. cordata is often said to have a 4-lobed flower, 2 mistake that dates back halfa century to a typographical error. W.M. Rondeletia anomata is a Nhalf-shrnbhy pliant, stool- ing out when given root-room, but when confined to a pot it makes a compact mass of about two fect high, which bloom in the winter time, in termi- nal, flat- topped clusters of rosy purple flowers, Tt is not profuseat any time. but eontinnes in bloom for two or three months. An additional good feature is handsome foliage, so that it is always presentable. Cuttings root shoots, RONDELETIA easily at any time, and these may be a season. Barring the grown in pots for tendency to sftooling, they do well planted out. Sandy loam and leaf-soil is the best compost, and a warm greenhouse, with sunshine, tur nishes the best conditions. T. D. Harte. A. Fls. red. B. Les. opposite. odorata, Jacq. (Rondeldtia ovate, nearly sessile: brick-red, with a Lodd.). Lvs. speciosa, clusters 10-30-fld.: fis. crimson to conspicuous yellow throat; lobes 2143. Rondeletia cordata ( 14) Mex. B. . TBO; 19s18o 891:522 (throat not conspicuously Cuba. elliptic al to roundish. BSE as 22::1905. F ot. RH. 1 BB. Leaves in 3's, anomala, Hort. Figured in J.H. II]. 35:251 with 8 fis. in a cluster, the fls. 24 in. across, with roundish lobes. s said to be coral-red or deep scarlet and the throat is presumably yellow. Habitat (?). Imperfectly known. AA. Fils. B. Base of lus. cordata, Benth. (2. cordata, Planch. &. thyrs Hort., not Roth.). Fig. 2143. Lvs. ovate, acuminate, cordate; generally said to have ae or flesh- ee fis. with a yellow throat (as in F.S page 13), but in R.H. 1878:230 they are shown as pure white. Guate- mala. Franceschi says it is native to Mexico. pink to white. more or less cordate, siflora, BB. Base of luvs. not cordate. c. Corolla-lobes ovute: amena, Hemsl. (Rf. amvna, broader than in 2. qratissima, 2-5 in. lor -pink, throat. (Gui F.S. 5:442. in supplementary list. stipules broadly ovate. Planch.). Lys. elliptic, and shorter acuminate, with a conspicuous vellow See also R. versicolor cc. Corola-lobes obeordate: stipules subulate. gratissima, Hemsl. (RR. gratissima, Linden). Lvs. oblong-elliptic, 1-2 in. long, short-petioled, mostly with a bright rosy tube, the to whitish; throat not con Ameis, IEE. V2Reor, stipules narrowly rounded at the base: fls. lobes fading from pale rose spicnously yellow. Trop. 15:1570 (corolla-lobes often ohovate; ovate). Gt. 490 (as R. elegantissina). The following species wonld probably be desirable additions, as tl ent other colors than the above: A. cLinericana, Linn A ts We t Indies and Ss. Amer.—ft. Backhousis, mde is als easily distin- ROOT-GALLS 1545 lobes, which are pink. B.M. 6200.—R. Purdie’, Hook., a lena- tiful pale yellow-tld. species frou: Colombia, has a great pyra- midal cluster 5 i and 4 in, deep, with ¢ number of fls., 200 in BLM. Sti versicolor, Hook., is referred to R. mimeenn by Index Kewensis but seems distinet. The ts. are said to be ‘remarkable for their play of colors; the tube is yellow; the limb in bud deep rose-color, changing when they expand to pale rose and then to white, with a yellow disk, and having a two-lobed green spot in the center from the color of the stigmas, which protrude «a little astonishing. beyond the mouth.” BoM, 4570. WL: ROOT CELLARS. See Slorage. ROOT-GALLS. Abnormal enlargements often appear on the roots of plants. These enlargements are much more trequent than is generally supposed, but from their position under ground are rarely observed. From an economic standpoint have not received the attention that they merit. Although the term root-gall is usually applied to the abnormal enlargement of roots due to inseets and other animal organisms, it has a much wider application as used by most plant-growers. The presence of nodules or local enlargements on the roots of plants has been discussed by different authors under the names root- galls, root-knots, root-swellings, ete. In cases in which the cause of the nodules of hypertrophied tissue is known, special names have been assigned to the enlarge- ments. Thus the gall formed by the eel-worm (/felero- dera radicicola) is Known as the nematode root-gall (Pig. 2144); the enlargement on the roots of cabbage and related plants by the myxomyeete (Plasmodiophora Brassice) is called club-reot; the swellings on the roots of the peach, apricot and many other plants, which are of characteristic appearance and usually appear at the erown of the plant, are known us erown-gall. Root tubereles are small gall-like bodies found on the roots of many leguminous plants. They are symbionie in nature, the organism causing them being helpful to the plant. See Legumes. Abnormal root enlargements are due to the following they eauses: (1) animal parasites, as in the nematode root- gall (Fig. 2144), the galls formed on the roots of the grape by the phlylloxera, and the galls frequently observed on the roots of our indigenous ceanothi; (2) vegetable parasites, as in the club-root and the crown- gall (Fig. 2145); (3) mechanical injury, causing exces- sive callous development, root-burls, ete. In addition to the above, the causes of these enlarge- ments are oftentimes obscure or unknown. The form Qa \ { 2144. Root-galls due to nematodes—Tomato roots. of crown-gall on the apple. blackberry and a large number of other plants is as yet unknown so far as ean is concerned. It may be eaused by a similar organism as that causing the crown-gall on the peach 1546 ROOT-GALLS and apricot in the Southwest, but as yet it remains to be investigated. Swellings on the roots of the mulberry are said to be due to the hypertrophy of the lenticels. Some inves- ttors have attributed gall-like root-growths in some instances to the hypertrophy of adventitious buds. The root-galls caused by the nematode (//elerodera radicicola) may usually be readily recognized trom other forms of hypertrophied tissue by the numerous knotty enlargements on the smaller roots infested by the worms. By eareful search, in most instances, the distended female worms may be found in the infested tissue, where they appear as small, nearly spherical, penurl-like bodice readily scen with the unaided eye. This minute worn, commonly called worm, fecds upon the roots of a at variety of cultivated plants and 1 is particularly destructive in the | South. It is only injurious in’ the \ northern states to plants growing ( under The most. effective remedy in the case of field crops is the removal of all rubbish that would harbor the worms during the winter, In greenhouses steam can be foreed through the infested soil. When potted plants are badly affected they may be severely root-pruned and re- potted in soil free from worms. They not troublesome in soil that has been frozen since an infested erop Was grown in it. The root-swellings caused by the grape-vine gall-louse (Phyl- lorera vastatyvic) may be read- ily recognized from other root- galls by the presence of the inscets. The young insects, by puncturing the epidermis of the roots and sucking the sap, cause the galls to develop. The in- sect is found on the diseased roots in all stages of develop- meut during the summer, The most effective method of holding the insect in check appears to be in the use of re- S S 7 uss, ure sistant roots, i. e., the grafting of the more tender varieties on roots of those that are stronger and better able to re- sist the attack of the insect. Bisulfide of carbon in some in- stances has proved effective in killing the lice. The crown- gall appears to be the most harmful of root diseases affecting cultivated plants in this country. These galls have been reported upon the roots of the peach, apricot, almond, prune, plum, apple, pear, walnut, grape, raspberry, blackberry, cherry, poplar and chestnut, and without doubt further investigation will tind it upon other plants as well. «As yet it is not known whether the crown-gall as at present known alw arises from the sume cause, as the galls vary considerably on different plants and the cause has been definitely ascertained only in a few instances. The fleshy outgrowths so abundant in the Southwest on the roots of the peach, apricot and allied plants, known under the name of crown-gall, are caused by a slime-fangus (Dendrophagus globosus), which is parasitic in the infested roots. Seedlings from one to six months old appear to be most susceptible to this disease, hence it is particularly destructive to nursery stoe When the galls appear on young trees they almost always occur on the side of the main root a few inches below the surface of the soil, or in the region of the crown. With more mature trees they are likely to occur at ereater depth on lateral roots. At first the gall has a uniform outer appearance, but later it becomes warty from unequal growth. The 2145. A Root-gall. ROSA tissue of the developing gall is soft and succulent, with nodules of woody tissue scattered through it. The galls vary much in size and may reach a diameter of ten inches. But little is known as to remedies for crown-gall. As the disease is primarily a nursery disease, the most effective remedy is in securing stock for planting from a non-infested nursery. The disease can be held in check to some extent in infested orchards by cutting off the galls that appear on the tree boles at the surface of the soil and applying to the wounds a paste made from bInestone and lime, J. W. Toumey. ROQUETTE or ROCKET-SALAD (Lrica sativa, Mill.), a low-growing hardy annual from southern Eu- rope, Whose leaves resemble those of radish and turnip, is much used by the French us a spring and autumn salad and pot-herb, The flavor of the young, tender leaves, which ave the parts used, bears a strong resem- blance to that of horse-radish. In America it is but little grown, The first sowing may be made in early spring, the seed being dropped thinly in shallow drills a foot apart, with successional plantings each second or third week through the scason. The soil must be rich and well supplied with moisture, else the leaves will probably be tough and acrid. Inter-culture is the same as for spin- ach, lettuce and similar crops. Frequent watering and tillage in hot, dry weather to iasure rapid, vigorous growth should result in succulent, mild-flavored leaves. In summer the plants run rapidly to seed; in spring and autumn they will produce abundantly after being eut. The pale citron-yellow flow emit a perfume re- sembling that of orange blossoms. M. G. Kats. ROSA (ancient Latin name). Rosdeew. Rosz. Orna- mental deciduous shrubs, upright or climbing or creep- ing, usually with prickly stems, alternate, stipulate, odd-pinnate, rarely simple leaves, showy purplish, car- mine, pink or white flowers, and conspicuous, often or- namental, usually scarlet fruits. There is probably no flower more popular and better known than the Rose. From time immemorial poets bave sung its praise, and the love of it can be traced through the most ancient documents in the literature of the Aryan race. It is re- markable to note, however, that the Rose has played a far inferior part in the horticulture of the Chinese and Japanese. It is probably the first flower known and cultivated in a double state, and it is the double-flowered Garden form whose image the word “Rose” almost in- variably brings to our mind, while to the wild single- flowered Roses much less attention has been given. The ornamental value of single Roses is rarely fully appre- ciated. The Wild Roses have a simple charm and graceful beauty of their own. No doubt the bold and dominating beauty of the double Roses has eclipsed the more modest attractions of the single Roses. The longer blooming season of the Garden Roses is also a factor in their favor. Though the Wild Roses cannot, perhaps, be compared with their more noble sisters of the gar- den, they are nevertheless fully able to rival other ornamental shrubs for the adornment of park and plot. According to the habit peculiar to each species, they can be used for a variety of purposes. Most of the spe- cies ure shrubby, rarely exceeding 6 or 8 ft., and may be used for borders of shrubberies or for covering slopes and rocky ridges, especially R. rugosa, R. hu- milis and various American species. Some kinds, like R. rugosa and Rk. lucida, make handsome ornamental hedges. The climbing species are used for covering walls, trelliswork, arbors, porches or pillars, but per- haps display their beauty to the most advantage when allowed to ramble over shrubs or rocks. The half-ever- green FR. Wichwraiana makes a beautiful ground-cover and may also be used for edging groups and flower beds. The fruits of most species are decorative and often remain on the branches all winter. The red stems of most of the species of the Caroline and Cinnamomes groups are effective in winter also. The foliage of most of the American species turns purple-orange or yellow in autumn, and so does that of R. rugosa, which is in Plate XXXIV. A Rose Garden. Madam Plantier. one of the standard white garden roses, ROSA regard to the foliage the handsomest of the hardy Roses, with its dark green leathery and glossy leaves. Most of the species are hardy or almost hardy north, as 2. rugosa, setigera, Caroling, Virginiana, lucida, humilis, cantina, rubiginosa, spliosissina, alpind, ar- vensis wid multiflord., Some species, as LW. Wiehirai- aud, sempervirens, sericea, microphylla, Chinensis and Kylanteria, require protection north. Others, as AR. Banksia, bracteata, levigata and gigantea, are hardy only south, ; With few exceptions the Roses are of easy cultivation and grow in almost any kind of soil, except in a loose and very sandy one. They are readily transplanted. The Wild Roses need little pruning; they should only be thinned out and the weak and old wood be removed: long and vigorous shoots should not be shortened, es- pecially in the climbing varieties, as these shoots are the most floriterous. All true species can be propagated by seeds. The hips should be gathered as soon as ripe, the seeds washed out and sown at once or stratified and sown in spring. They germinate the first year, but if kept in the hips during the winter and allowed to become dry, they usually do not germinate until the second year. Mice are very fond of the seeds. Almost all species grow readily from cuttings of nearly ripened wood in summer under glass. Many species, especially the climbing Roses, can be propagated by hardwood cut- tings taken in fall and planted in spring. Layering is less often practiced, except with a few speci like R. lutea and Le. hemispharica, which do not grow readily from cutting Some species, especially those of the groups of Cinnamomer, Caroline and Galliew, ean be increased by root-cuttings; the roots are taken up in fall, stored during the winter in sphagnum or sand ina frost-proof room, and sown in spring in drills and corered about 2 inches deep. The species of the last- named groups and some others are also often inereased by suckers and division. Budding and grafting is less often done with the Wild Roses and should be avoided for Roses in shrubberies where the individual plants cannot be carefully watched; the stock usually throws up suckers and outgrows the cion, often in a short time. “1es, Vek 2146. A 5-foliolate Rose leaf. Rosa is a widespread genus, easily distinguished by well-marked characters from allied genera, but in the limits of the genus itself the characters are exceedingly variable and it is very difficult to group into sections ROSA 1547 and species the innumerable forms whieh often p: rradually into each other. In no other genus, perhaps, are the opinions of botanists so muely at variauee in regard to the number of While some, as Bentham and Hooker, estimate the number at about 30, SS species, 2147, A 9-foliolate Rose leaf. the French botanist Gandoger actually describes from Europe and western Asia alone 4,266 species. The majority of botanists recognize over 100 species. The Roses are almost equally distributed through the colder and temperate regions of the northern hemisphere, in America extending to North Mexico, in Africa to Albys- sinia, and in Asia to India. They are all shrubs of upright habit, or cHmbing or sarmentose, with usually prickly stems: Ivs. stipulate, alternate, odd-pinnate with 3 to many ltt s. 2146, 2147), rarely simple the fils. are mostly large and showy, pink, purple, white or yellow, and appear usually solitary or corymbose at the end of short branchlets; petals and se 5 4 4; stamens nuimerons; pistils numerous, rarely few, in- closed in an urn-shay e which becomes fleshy and berry-like at maturity, containing several or many hony akenes, usually ‘alled seeds; the fr. itself is called a “)iy g 2149. The As, show a remarkable tendeney to become double, and such forms have been known and cultivated from time im- memorial. These innumerable garden forms, increas- ing every year, are alnost exclusively of hybrid origin and are therefore omitted in the botanical classification of the genus. Many attempts have been made to subdivide the genus with more or less satisfactory results; the more important are those by A, DeCandolle, Lindley, Regel and Baker. Nowadays the arrangement proposed by Crépin is considered the most natural and satistactor and has been followed in the account given below. No good neral monograph has been published since Lindley’s Monographia Rosarum (1820), except a rather short one by Regel in 1: Of the more recent publi- cations the most important are those of Crépin, espe- cially his “Primitie Monographie Rosarum.” In con- sulting his publications one has to bear in mind that the author changed his opinion somewhat respecting the value of the species during his studies of the genus. In his later publications he takes a broader view in regard to the specific value of the Rose forms and unites under one species many forms which he for- merly considered as distinet speci An illustrated monograph valuable for the knowledge of the older garden forms and species is Thory and Redouté's “Les 14 ROSA Roses,” with 160 colored plates (1817-1820). It is quoted below as Red. Ros. As the first edition in folio is found in only very few libraries, is cited in parenthesis by voluine, groups and the sequence of the plates, neither pares nor plates being numbered continuously iu this edition, The cconomic properties of the Rose re of little in the smaller edition m= portance. The most valuable product is attar of Roses, a highly fragrant essential oil, It is chiefly mann- factured in southeast. Europe Rosa alba and R, has been successfully transplanted to Germany. See Perfumery Gardening, Vol. Tif. The fruits of some species, especially of 2. villosa and LH. canina, are made into preserves, For general notes on culture, see Rose. INDEX Abyssinie: a, 8. Galliea, 16, pisocarpa, 80 i 40. gigantea, 10, Pissardii, glaucophulla, 44, platyphy la i grandiflora, 42 polyantha, 2, 11. wkd AT gymuocaurpa, 29. pomifera, 20. Hardii, 1. pomponia, 16 Hiarisoni, 44. pratineola, 39. prostrati 6 39, provincialis, 1. arvens is, he Austriaea, 16 Banksiw, 14. Bengalensis, 11, and suppl. 1 pulehella, 16. and western Asia trom Damasecna, wid of late this industry punila, ll and 16. punicen, berberifolia, 1, inermis, 4 25, bicolor, 4 fntermedia, Rapini, 44. bifera, Twara, 2. reclinata, 37. blanda, 88, 39. ,41. Ivegeliana, 41. blanda setigera, 39. Borboniea, 1s. Bourqeaniana, 40. Boursaulti, 37 bracteata, Brunoni le hevigata, 49. Laiwrenciand, 11, Leschenaultii, 8. eee | and suppl longifo Lue Incida repens, 7 rnbiginosa, 21; rubifolia, 4. Burgnadiaca, 16 Inte: rubEa, i ‘W. calendarum, 17 Iutea-plena, 14 rubra-pler Californica, 33 ealocurpia, 41. Camellia, dO. cunina, 22 muacrantha, 16, seandens, 6. eapreolat bit, Te Munetti, 11. epee) caine microphylla, 50. ; Carolin contifol Cherokensis, Chineusis cinnamon coryinbosia, 24 eristate, 16. Damiasce Dawsor Devoniensis, 11 Dijonensis, 16 Evlanterin, 21, Thunbergiana,2, 41. Engelmanni, 40 tomentosa, 4. Fendleri, 31. trigintipetala, 17. ferox, land suppl. odoratissima, 1 turbinata, 19 ferruginen, 23 officinalis, 16 villosa, 20 florida, 2 palusty 2 V inginiana, 3B. fuse tun dissi iis 1, metenneihe is: pendualing soniana, 3. fragrans, 11. Pennsulranica, A, Wrehure Franecoturtana, 19 Persien, 1 Wichw on Travinifolia, oe pimpinellifolia, 42, Woodsi KEY TO THE GROUPS. (Por a horticultural classification of Roses, founded prima- vily on garden values A. Lis, lutescens, 42. Lyont, 26. Macartnea, 48, minima, 11, minutifolia, 46 Mnitissimna, 42 mollis, 20. mollissimia, 26, mosehata, & multiflora, 2. WUSCOSa, 1. may rine 42, ae usis, “40. , see the simple, without stipules: rubrifolia, rugosa, 41, Sayi, 40, sotiger: Ly eeanttl 39, silvestris, 7. 8 nplicifolia, 1. Sireied, AY. spinosissima, 42. stellata, 47. stylosa, 9. silphurea, 44. ternata, AY. tetrapetala, 45, article Lose. ) fis, yellow... Subgenus Hulthemia (Species No. 1) AA. Les, pinnate, stipulate : : Subgenus Eurosa (Species ; No ; B. Styles erserted beyond the mouth of the ve- coptacle, Werserted styles connate (See Fig. 2150 right.) Climbing or erceping : into a column, style about as long as stamens... SECTION I, Systy Las (Species Nos. 2-8) Upright, with RO branehes : styles shorter than stamens, mea cannentats Sporion I, “SPY LOSae (Spe vies No. 9) ROSA co. Hrserled styles free. usually d-d; pelals 6 or more... Seetion LL. LNpicas (Specie s Nos. “10- 13) usually 7-9, smalls petals usally 4, white. Secvion XI. Swrceas (Species No. reaching only the mouth of the ve- ceplacte and stigmas forming a sessile head over tt (see Wig. 2150). co. Stipules free or alinost free: sarmentose orclimbing shrubs: fs ahite or yellow, D. Brauches glabrous: ifs. 3-5, stipules small, entire. Fils. small, wmbetlate, yellow or UNE PECEPCOCTOSINOOUID a abis tala snout dieters ate yeh S Section LV. BAnksiw (Species Nos. 14,15) Bis. large, solitary, white: pedicels and recep- LLCLO PVICILY cade cons ge Section XIV. Lz ‘ Branches tomentose or pubescent: Uts. 7-9; stipules pectinate: tls. Lor few, white, with large bracts at the base of ihe shorl pedicel: receptacle to- mentose Seerion XII. co. Stipules aduate, b. Les. of flowering branchlets 8-5-folio late, large and firm: stems usually with prickles and bristles: tls. up- right, on long pedicels: receptacle bristly: sepals refleved after flower- Mug, cuducous SEcTION V. Lis. Lifts. 45) BB. Slyles while: pedicels VIGALE (Spe Db. GALLIC (Species Nos. 16-19) Les. of lowering branchlets 5-9-folio- late (rarely b-foliolate, the fis, then short-pedicelled, with smooth recep- facle)., See ppb, next page. E. Mis. usually corymbose; if solitary, pedicels with Lov imore bracts, BF. Stems with onty one kind of prickles, sometimes mired with glandular bristles: prickles usually hooked, stout, scattered: outer sepals usually pinnate... Secrion VI, Canrnas (Species Nos. 20- FF. Slems, at least at the base, with usually straight often slender prickles and numerous bristles gradially passing into prickles. Sepals after flowering spreading, usually entire, caducous: frousnally hispid, with the alkenes only at the bottom, (See Fig. 21480.)........0. Section VII, Caroutnas (Species Nos. 24-28) Sepals afler entire, DD. flowering upright, usually rarely caducous 2 fir. usually smooth, with the akenes at the bottom and wall, (See Fig. URS HUIS) Gretafe mv hdua tate Mii ciate Orne. ch date ayetine teh ; Section VIII C INNAMOME® (Species Nos. 29-41) b ¢ 2.148. Various forms of Rose hips. About natural size. a, Rosa rugosa; b, R. pendulina; ¢, R. humilis. ROSA 1549 2149. A spray of Rose hips. EE: 22! solitary, without bracts, only cccasionally cerymbose : sepals erect, persistent F. Sepals entire: lus.onthe flowering branchlets usiuuily 9-foliolate: prickles straight, slender, scat- tered, usually miced with bristles: fls. irhite or yellow, DUST TIN ad, Shobak Ae ehh A PIMPINELLIFOLL-E wils plunute at the outer ‘ les. on flowering branech- lits 5-7-foliolate, suiqght or hooked, ruther stout: fls. yel- LUTE.® (Species Nos. 43, 44) tr fs. pinkeor whites Its, (Species Prickles COW site ae tS SEcTION XK. Prickles i straigh AMO REr to rlibe (ONG CNEPs eds Psi S skeet ced fea SECTION NII. MINUTIFOLLE (Species Nos. ppp. Lus. of flowe ring branchlets 11-15- foliolate,. regular tnflores 46, 47) below the base of fry large, very Prichics petio pri y tn pairs sence Corymboses PHY LL (+ SECTIONS: Species. ROVe toss Meron ROP MICAS se 2ee aie: 50 SUBGENUS HULTHEMIA. Only one Asiatic species, distinguished from all other Roses by the simple, erstipulate leaves. Pérsica, Michx. (R. simplicifolia, Salish. 2. her- Pall. Lowea berberifolia, Lindl.). Low ggling shrub, 2 ft. high, with slender, prickly short-petioled, oval to oblong, acute at green, pubescent, *4-142 in. with red eye, about 1 in. herifolia, stre branches: Ivs. both ends, serrate, bluish long: tls. solitary, yellow, across: fr. gy June. N. Persia to Siberia, B.M. 1096, BYR. 15:1261. G.C. TY. 6:8,9, 78.—This peculiar Rose is sae rare in cultivation, sinee it is very difficult to evow. It has been successfully cult. in a cool green- house, exposed to the full sun, kept moist during sum- mer and dry from October to March. The only way to propagate it seems to be by suckers: eds are occa- sionally introduced from its native country. A hybrid of this species with A. involucrata is R. Hdrdii, Cels with 5-7-foliolate Ivs. and large yellowish white fls.. with a deep orange eye. G.C. II. 24:469. Gn. 19, p. 478 (as L. simplicifolia), P.M. 10:195, SUBGENUS EUROSA. Section I. Systryis at (one of them cLmerican), being connate group of about 12 marked by the tito a slender erserted column, species styles Stes sarmentose or elinbing, wih hooked prickles : tls. in well corymbs, fein or outer entire, WEY F sepals pinnite, rarely reflered after flawering, caducous. KEY TO SPECIES OF SECTION T. A. Stipiles pectinates prickles usally LIE PGS cleien 5 multiflora AA. Stipules entire or de ita 5 prickles scattered, B. Les, of flowering branches 3-5- foliolate, pubescent bencuth....3. Watsoniana +. setigera Lvs. of flowering branchlets usin ally 9, qlubrous .... BBB. Les. of flowering benches. é foliolate, ce. Sepals ovate, . Wichuraiana abriplly aemmi- nates fle-buds broudly ovate, abruplly pointed: coryuihs SULLY POWs: 8 yhowaneee’ >. Sempervirens 7. arvensis lanceolate, qradual flo - bids co, Sepals ceormenite : clo gated: corymods wsucelly MUCILY AUG s, ccocs. 2.3 26ete)s Sana Feces a oe MOsSchata 2. multiflora, Thunb. (2. polydutha, Sieh. & Zuce. R. intermedia, Carr. Wichita, Koch). Deciduous shrub, with vigerons, long, recurving or climbing branches: Ifts. usually 9, obovate to oblong, acute or obtuse, serrate, pubescent, %4-1!, in. long: tls. im many- fla, pyramidal corynibs, usually white, *4 in, across or more; sepals ovate, abruptly acumin: i ; Styles glabrous: fr. small, globul Tune. _ Jnupun, China, GAs AOS. tobe GeS Gli. A Ge 1S bir, 4 Gn. 49, p. 368 (as PR. microearpa); 55: Gro 21) 121.—Var. Thunbergiana, Thory, is the typical form, with small white single fs. Var. carnea, ere (var. plene, Dipp. BR. florida, Port: a he double light pink fils: Bey 1059s - Bans seas platyphylla, Thory, with larger Ivs. and la i ae le deep pink fis., is per. hi Ips a hybrids BR. 1631372: Many other hybrids have originated in cultivation; they usually show their par- entage by the pectinate stipules. A hybrid with R. rugosa is BR. Inqira, Sieb., with single, rather small fis. &. polydnutha, Hort., not Sieb. & Zuec., is a trade 2150. Section of Rose flowers (X35). To show two forms of styles. name for hybrids with R. Chinensis. Gn. 29:530. The Dawson Rose, or R. Dawsonidna, is a eee with General Jacqueminot. A very beautiful hybrid and one of the best climbing Roses is Crimson Rambler (Fig. 2151), a vigorous grower, with large corymbs of bright 1550 ROSA erimson fils. A.G. 16:233. Hybrids with 2. Le. Wichuraiana bave also been raised. 3. Watsoniana, Crép. Deciduous shrub, with sarmen- tose or recurving branches: Ifts. 5-5, linear-lane eolate, with entire wavy margin, pubescent beneath, 1 -2%4 in. setigera aud long: tls. im many-fld. pyramidal corymbs, }9 in. across or less, ees style glabrous: fr. small. June, July. R.B. 14, p. G.F. 77.—-A very eurious Rose of introduced from Not quite hardy unknown origin, supposed to have been Japan, but net known in a wild state. north, 4. setigera, Michx. Prairie Rose. Figs. 2152-4, Shrub with prickly branches attaining 6 ft., with long and slender recurving or climbing branches: lfts. 3-5, oblong-ovate to lanceolate, shortly acuminate, serrate, tomentose beneath, 1-3 in. long: fls. in rather few- fld. corymbs, deep rose, fading to whitish, about 2 in. across, almost scentless: pedicels and receptacle glandu- Jur-hispid; style glabrous: fr. globular, 1, in. across. From Ontario and Wis. to Tex. and Fla. Mn 5. G.F. 10:: A.G, 13:196, 197; 16:229, Gng. 1:525. M.D.G. 1900:423.—Var. tomentosa, Gray (Jv. rubifolia, R. Br.j). Lys. more tomentose beneath: corymbs with more, but smaller fls. A valuable hardy climbing Rose. Several varieties with double fls. are in cultivation; some are probably hybrids with R. arvensis, multiflora, and other species. 5, Wichuraiana, Crépin (2. bractedta, Wendl). MeMortau Rose. Fig. 2155. Half-evergreen shrub with prostrate and creeping branches: Ifts. roundish or broadly obovate, usually obtuse, serrate, glabrous, shining above, ?,-%4 in. long corymbs few- fld. or many-fld., pyramid: ul: fils. white, fragrant, 14-2 in. across; styles pubescent; pedicels slightly glandu- Hort., not Jar-hispid: fr. ovoid, to %2 in. high. July-Sept. Japan. . 7421 (as R. Luciw). G.F. 4:569; 337. G.C. III. R.H. 1898:105, 106. M.D.G. 1898 cA handsome Rose for covering banks and rockeries. A ally with Hybrid Tea Roses Mn. 8, p. 27, 156. G ne rubra, André, with single carmine fis. veross, and the lws. with 5-7, somewhat larger is ahybrid of A. Wichuraiane and R. multiflora, var, Crimson Rambler. R.H. 1901, p. 20 6. sempérvirens, Linn. and slender sarmentose, number of hybrids Evergreen somewhat shruh with long reddish branches: 2151. Crimson Rambler Rose. Seo No. 2. ROSA Ifts. 5-7, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, serrulate, gla- brous, shining above, *4-2 in. long fis. in few-tld. corymbs, sometimes 2 in. across, slightly fragrant ; 2152. Rosa setigera (X nearly 24). See No. 4. pedicels glandular-hispid; style usually pubescent: fr. subglobose or ovoid, orange-red. June, July. 8. Eu- rope, N. Afr. B.R.6:465.—Var. prostrata, Nichols. (R prostrata, Lindl.). Lifts. smaller, oval, acute: fr. ovoid. Var. scandens, Nichols. (2. sedudens, Mill.). Lifts. ob- long or oval, obtuse: fr. subglobose. There are some double-fld, garden forms, climbing Roses. following. 7. arvénsis, Huds. (PR. repens, Scop. BR. silvéstris Herri.). Deciduous shrubs, with sarmentose or creep- ing stems: Ifts. usually 7, ovate to ovate - elliptic, acute, serrate, dull above, glabrous or slightly pubes- cent beneath, rather thin, 1‘ in. lone: fis. in few-fld. corymbs, sometimes solitary, white, scentless, 145-2 in. Acros yle glabrous: fr. ovoid. June, July. Europe. B.M. 2054. Var. capreolata, Neill. AyRsHIRE Rose. ally larger: fls. double, white to deep pink. be a hybrid with 2?. Gullica, Hardy. 8. moschata, Mill. (R. Brundni, Lindl.). Musk Rose. Deciduous shrub with sarmentose or climbing branches Ifts. 5-7, oval or oblong, mostly acuminate, serrulate, Jong: fis. white, 146-2 in. across, single or double; es pubescent: fr. ov small. July. 8. Asia, Abys a. B.R. 10.829, F 4:306-367. B.M. 4030.—Naturalized in some localities in Ala. in a form with rather broad, acute or obtusish lvs. Var. Abyssin- ica, Crép. (2. Abyssinica, Lindl.). More prickly: flow- ering branchlets shorter; Sates ee more compact; sepals with smaller lobes. Var. Leschenaultii, Crép. (R. Leschenaiitii, Wight & Arn.). Fls. larger, in few-fld. corymbs; pedicels and receptacle glandular-hispid. 2. drdii, Carr., a vigorous-growing Rose with numer- ous white fis., figured in R.H. 1880, p. 314, 315, is also a form of the Musk Rose. Several hybrids are known; the most important is RB. Noisettiana (See No. 12). The Musk Rose is a handsome free-flowering climbing Rose, but is not hardy north, probably hybrids with other Less hardy than the preceding and the Lfts. usu- It may usually ‘pubescent beneath, 1-224 in. fragrant with the odor of musk, styl oy ROSA Section II. Sryiosam. species, with the appearance arvensis and BR. canina, 9. stylosa, Desv. Shrub, with long, arching branches, prickly: Ifts. 5-7, ovate-oblong, neute, serrate, pubes- cent beneath, *y-2 in. long: tls. in few-tHd. ecoryvinbs, white or light pink, 1'.-2 in. across; ‘ June, July. W. Europe. 2),-—Of little orna- mental value, Section Il]. INpiea, Rew Asiatic species with upright or prociumbent stems; prick- les scatlered, hooked, few: lifts. 8-3, tuflores- conee L-many-fid.s sepals en- Tire or the Contains only one Buropean of a hybrid between R. styles ¢labrous,. Red. Ros. (1:5, rarely outer ones spar- ingly pinnate, refleced after flowering < bracts and stip- narrow, the latter with small, divergent auricles. 10. gigantéa, Collett. Pro- cumbent: tlowering branches usually unarmed: Ifts. usually 5, oval to broadly elliptic, ser- rate, glabrous, firm, L!.-3 in. long: fs. solitary, usually with- out bracts, white, 5-6 in. across; pedicels and receptacle smooth; sepals entire, loug - acuminate. Burma. G.C. HI. 6:13.— Hardy only south. It is possible that Fortune’s Double Yellow (Beauty of Glazenwood), with large, double, mon -vellow fs., figured in B.M. 4679, is a var. or hybrid of this species. 11. Chinénsis, Jacq. (2. In- wles dica, Lindl., not Linn.). CHINA Rose. BeNnGau Rose. Low, upright shrub, with slender branches, sometimes almost un- armed: lfts. : sometimes 7, ovate to oblong, acute, finely coriaceous, shining and een above, pale beneath, glabrous. 1-21, in. long: fis. usually few or solitary, crim- son, pink, white or yellowis sometimes 3 in. across, fra grant: fr. usually obovate. Flowering all summer and fall. China. From this species and R. Gallica and its forms most of the Garden Roses have orig- inated. Several vars.are known. Var. Devoniénsis, Hort., is probably a Lybrid: it is of vigorous growth, almost climbing, and has large, yel- lowish white, double flowers. V.M. 8:169. Var. fragrans, Thory (R. Lidicu, var, odoratissima, Linn.). Tea-scENTED or TEA Rose. Similar to the fol- lowing but 4s. more fragrant, salmon-pink or light rose: fr. ovate. B.R. 10:804. More tender than the other vars. var. Indica, Koehne (RR. Indica, var. culgdris, Lindl.). Moxraiy Rose. Stems rather stout, 3-5 ft. high, glaueous green, with brownish red prickles: fs. pink to whitish, with glandular pedicels: fr. obo- vate. Var. longifolia, Thory (2. longifolia, Willd.). Lfts. lanceolate: fis. pink. Red. Ros. (3:25, 8). Var. minima, Curt. (2. sinele, deep Lawrenciana, Hort. Re [n- dica, var. pimila, Thory). Dwarf shrab, usually not over 1 ft. high, with small rose-red fls. about 1's in. across; petals often pointed. There are single- an¢ double-fld. forms. The Farry Roses belong to this variety. B.M. 1762. Red. Ros. (3:25, 6, 7). Var. semperflorens, Nichols. (7. semperflorcns, Curt. R. Bengalénsis, Pers.). CRIMSON CHINESE Rose. Low shrub, with slender, prickly or almost unarmed, dark 98 ROSA 1551 ecreen branches: purple: son or deep pink. Ifts. rather thin, mostly staimed with fs, usually solitary on slender pedicels, erim- B.M. 284. Var. viridiflora, Dipp. Green Rose. With mon- strous green fls.: the petals are transformed into small, narrow vreen Ivs. PLS. 1121136, Var. Manétti, Dipp. (2. Manétti, Hort.). Fig. 2156. Of Vigorous growth, upright; pedicels hispid-ghiuidular fs. deep pink, single or semi-double., This variety has 2153. Rosa setigera, or Prairie Rose. Novo. 4. been recommended as a stock for forcing Roses; readily from cuttings, but is not quite hardy. 12. Noisettiana, Thory. Norserre Rose. CHAMPNEY Rose. Supposed hybrid of R. Chinensis and BR. mos- chufta, Stems upright to 6 ft., with hooked reddish prickles: lfts. 5-7, usually oblong-lauceolate or oblonge- ovate, glabrous: fls. usually in corymbs, light pink to red, sometimes yellow; styles glabrous. Blooms in summer and fall.—Numerous garden forms. The Noi- sette Rose was raised about 1817 by John Champney, of Charleston, 8.C., from seed of the Musk Rose fer- tilized by a blush China Rose. From the seed of this hybrid Philippe Noisette, a florist at Charleston, oh- tained a Rose which was afterwards distributed as Blush Noisette by his brother Louis Noisette, of Paris. LLows 13. Borbénica, Morren. BotrBon Rose. Supposed hybridof &. Chinensis and &. Gallica, Upright shrub, with prickly and often ghidular-hispid branches: lvs. usually 7, ovate or ovate-lauceolate, acute, shining: fls. double or semi-double, usually purple, blooming in summer and fall. The Bourbon Roses are hardier than the Noisette, China and Tea-seented Roses, but require protection north. R. Chinensis and its varieties and hybrids (hybridizing with the hardier Roses of the Gal- lica group) have given rise to the Hybrid Perpetual or Remontant class. See Nos. 1] and 16. 1552 2154. Baltimore Belle Rose—Rosa setigera (< 14). No.4. Section IV. Bank . Contains one Chinese species with climbing, sparingly prickly or unarmed stems: stipules quite free, subulate, caducous: sepals entire, reflered after flowering, caducous. 14. Banksiw, R. Br. Banks’ Rose. Climbing to 20 ft., evergreen: Ifts. 3-5, sometimes 7, elliptic-ovate to ob- long-laneceolate, acute or obtusish, finely serrate, shin- ing, glabrous except at the base of midrib beneath: fis. on slender, smooth pedicels in many fld. umbels, yellow and single in the typical igre ubout 1 in. a , slightly fragrant. May, June. 8. China. B.M. 7171.— B.M. 1954. B.R. Vv ar alba-plena has double tne ‘tls. aye ‘ _ Var. lutea-plena has the fils. B. ne 21105. 15. See Lindl., is a and RR. laevigata, Climbing shrub, with prickly stems: Ifts. 3-5: tls. large, double, hispid pedicels. P.F.G. 2, p. 71. double yellow. Banuksiw sparingly white, on hybrid of RB. SecTION V. GALLica. Contains only one very variable species, native of Burope and W.utsia, Low, upright shrub; the stems with usually hooked prickles miced with bristles: fis, few and often with narrow bracts or solitary on a usually bractless pedicel: sepals reflered after flowering, caducous, the outer ones pinnate; upper stipules not dilated, A. Lfts. doubly and glandular serrate,.16, Galliea AA. Lfts. simply serrate, not glandular. Supposed hybrids of Le. Gallica...17. Damascena 18. alba 19, turbinata 16. Gallica, Linn. Upright shrub, rarely attaining 5 ft. high: Ifts. 3-5, broadly oval or ovate, rounded at base, usually doubly serrate with glandular teeth, ru- gose above, pubescent beneath, deflexed, 1-2 in. long; rachis glandular-pubescent and often prickly: fs. on rather stout, upright, glandular-hispid and bristly pedi- cels, deep pink to crimson, 2-3 in. across; receptacle glandular-hispid: fr. subglobose or ovate, brick-red. June. M.and 8. Eu., W. Asia.—The following are the most important forms: Var. Agatha, Thory. With rather small, very double purple fls., the outer petals spreading, the inner ones concave. Red. Ros. (2:17, 17-21). Var. incarnata, Voss (2. inearndta, Mill). Lfts. narrower, elliptic-ovate: rachis not prickly: flow- ering branches unarmed: fis. large, pale erimson, soli- tary: fr.ovoid. B.M. 7035. Var. macrantha, Hort., sim- ilar to the preceding, but fs. pale pink. Gn, 52:1148. Jar. officinalis, Thory (R. provinecidlis, Mill. Var. plena, Regel), is the typical form but with double‘ fis. ROSA Var. pumila, Jacq. (R. Austriaca, Crantz). Dwarf form, with creeping rootstock: fis. red, single. Red. Ros. (2:17, 2). Var. centifolia, Regel (&. centifolia, Linn.). CaBBAGE Rose. Lfts. usually 5, pubescent on both sides or only beneath, larger and thinner; rachis not prickly: fls. on longer and more slender pedicels, nod- ding, fragrant; petals intlexed. June, July. This Rose has been usually considered as a distinct species, but is without doubt only a form of #. Gallica, originated in cultivation. It has not been found wild, except with double fls., probably escaped from gardens. The follow- ing are forms of the Cabbage Rose: Var. muscosa, Sér. (A. muscosa, Ait.). Moss Rose. Fig. 2157. Fils. rose or white, with peduncles and calyx glandular-mossy. B.R. 22102. B.M. 69. Gn. 18:242. Var. cristata, Curt., is similar, but the sepals are doubly and incisely lobed: tls. rose-colored, large. B.M. 3475. Var. pompdonia, Nouv. Duh. (2. pomponia, DC.). Dwarf form, with small lys. and small double fis., about 11, in. across, varying from white to red. I, Burgundiuca, Pers., R. Dijonénsis, Roessig, R. pulchélia, Willd., and 2. par- vifolia, Ehrh. , belong here. From R. Gallica, with its varieties, and R. Damascena, the Hybrid Perpetual or Remontant Roses have originated by hybridizing with R. Chinensis and its forms. 17. Damascéna, Mill. (7. biferu, Pers. LP. rum, Borkh.). Damask Rose. Attaining 5 ft.: usually with numerous stout and hooked prickles, some- times mixed with glandular bristles: Ifts. usually 5, sometimes 7, ovate-oblong, serrate, more or less pubes- cent beneath, 1-2% in. long; stipules sometimes pecti- nate; petioles prickly: fls. usually corymbose, double, red, pink or white, sometimes striped; pedicels and re- ceptacles glandular-hispid: fr. obovate. June, July, and again in autumn. Origin unknown; introduced to Europe from Asia Minor in the sixteenth century. —Var. trigintipétala, Dieck, with semi-double red fls., is con- sidered to be the Rose chiefly cultivated in southeast Europe for the manufacturing of attar. Gt. 38, p. 129. GC. WE. 7:45. ealenda- stems See No. 5. 2155. Rosa Wichuraiana ( 3%). 18. alba, Linn. Upright shrub, becoming 6 ft. high: stems with seattered hooked prickles and sometimes with bristles: Ifts. ae 5, broadly ovate, serrate, pubescent beneath, 1-2 in. long; upper stipules dilated: ROSA fls. single or double, solitary or several, fragrant; pedicels glaudular-hispid; smooth: tr. oblong, scarlet. June. R. Gallica and KR. canina. 19. turbinata, Ait. (2. Francofurtdana, Borkh.). Up- right shrub, attaining 6 ft.: stems with straight or hooked prickles: flowering branches almost unarmed: Ifts. 5-7, oval, serrate, pubescent beneath; upper stip- ules much dilated: fs. 1 single or double, purple, white or blush, receptacle usually Probably hybrid of 2-3 in. across, slightly fragrant; pedicels and receptacle glandular-hispid only at the base; sepals ereet after flowering, entire or nearly so: fr. turbinate. June. Supposed hybrid of A. Gallica and BR. cinnamomea, Red. Ros. (3:23, 1). Section VI. Canin. Many species in Lurope, N. Africaand We Asia. Upright shrubs, with scattered usually hooked and wumerous prickles: upper stipules dilated: corymb usally many-fld., weth dilated bracts: outer sepals pinnate, reflered after flowering and caducous or erect and persistent. A. Foliage pubescent on both sides or densely glandular... ......eee.... 20. Villosa 21. rubiginosa AA. Foliage glabrous or nearly so 22. canina 23. ferruginea 20. villésa, Linn. (R. pomifera, Herrm.). Upright shrub, attaining § ft., with almost straight spines: Ifts. 5-7, oval to ovate-oblong, acute or obtuse, doubly glandu- lar-serrate, grayish green, pubescent above, tomentose beneath, 2 in. long: fls. 1-8, pink, 1!,-2 in. across on prickly pedicels: fr. scarlet, ovoid or subglobose, to 1 inch across, hispid, with persistent erect sepals. June, July. Eu., W. Asia.—Hardy Rose, with large orna- toental fruit. Var. mollissima, Roth (R&R. mdllis, Sm.). Lower, with shorter prickles, smaller, silky-pubescent Ifts.: fr. smaller, less bispid. 21. rubiginésa, Linn. (2. Lylanteria, Mill., not Linn.). SWEETBRIER. EGLANTINE. Dense shrub, attaining 6 ft., with hooked prickles often mixed with bristles: Ifts. 5-7, orbicular to oval, doubly glandular-serrate, dark green above and glabrous, pale beneath and often pu- bescent, glandular on both sides, !.-1 in. long: fis. 1-3, on hispid short pedicels, bright pink, 14e-2 in. across; receptacle usually glandular-hispid: fr. sabglobose or ovoid, orange-red to scarlet, with upright-spreading, usually caducous sepals. June. Eur pe j 3 naturalized in some localities inthe East. B.B.* —A handsome hardy Rose of compact habit, with cou green foliage exhaling a very agreeable aromatic odor. There are some double forms and hybrids with other species, 2156. The Manetti Rose (X }»). Much used as a stock. See No. 11. 22. canina, Linn. Doa Ross. Upright shrub, attain- ing 10 ft., with often recurving branches: prickles stout, hooked: lfts. 5-7, oval or elliptic, doubly serrate, 1553 glabrous or slightly pubescent or somewhat glandular beneath, $4-]% in. long: fs. 1-3, light pink, on usually glabrous pedicels; sepals reflexed, cuducous: fr. ovate, orange-red or searlet, glabrous. June. Eu., N. Afr., W. As naturalized in some localities. —Much used as a stock for grafting. ROSA 2157. Moss Rose. See No. 16. 23. ferruginea, Vill. (2. rubrifolia, Vill.). Upright shrub, attaining 6 ft., with slender, purplish branches covered with glaucous bloom: prickles few, hooked or straight: lfts. 7-9, elliptic to ovate-lanceolate, simply serrate, bluish green and more or less tinged with red, 34-11, in. long: fls. 1-3 or more pink, 1. in. across, on usually hispid-glandular pedic sepals long, with dilated apex, upright spreading, tardily caducous: fr. subglobose, scarlet. June. Mountains of M.and 8S. Eu. B.R. 5:430.—Effective hy its reddish foliage: fis. less conspicuous. Hardy. Section VII. Caronine. Contains only American species. Upright, mostly low shrubs: stems slender, with usually straight prickles, placed in pairs and often mixed with bristles: upper stipules usally narrow: corymbs generally few-fld.: sepals spread- ing after flowering, caducous, the outer ones entire or with few erect lobes: akenes inserted exclusively at the bottom of the usually depressed-globose receptacle. A. Pedicels rather long: Ufts, 5-9 B. Lfts. finely many-toothed : prickles usually hooked: stipules convoliute.24, Carolina BB. Lifts. coarsely toothed: prickles usu- ally straight and slender: stipiles BL Gi bars spars ctees coravs tat aot tains hea eee 25. lucida 26. humilis 27. nitida AA. Pedicels very short: Ufis. 7-11, small and narrow foliolosa 24. Carolina, Linn. (7. Marsh. 2. corym- bosa, Ehrh., 2. Soler - Ribs SIs: Upright shrub, attaining $ ft., with slender stems: Ifts. usually 7, elliptic to narrow-oblong, acute at both ends, usually pubdéscent beneath, 34-2 in. long; stipules nar- row: fls usually corymbose, pink, about 2 in. across: fr. depressed- globose, glandular-hispid, about 1s in. high, like those of the following species, June—Aug. Nova Scotia to Minn., south to Fla. and Miss., prefer- ring swampy and moist ground. G.W.F. 35. Fm. 2:488. Mn. 1, p. 86.—Var. Nuttalliana, Hort., has larger fils. appearing later and continuing until September. palistris, Pennsylevidinica, Mieb 1554 25. lucida, ROSA Ebrh. (A. hitmilis, var. ltcida, Best). Shrub, 6 ft. high, with few or no suckers: pues. sometimes hooked: Ifts. 7-9, elliptic to obovate-elliptic, dark green and shining above, thickish, often slightly pubescent beneath, 4%-l% in. long; stipules somew bat dilated: fls. usually few or solitary, about 2 in, across; sepals usually entire: fr. like that of the preceding. June, July. Newfoundland to N. Y. and Pa. B.B. 2:231. Gn. 55, p. 428.—Well adapted for borders of shrubberies, handsome in summer with its shining foli- age and bright pink flowers; ornamental in winter with the brownish red stems and a -d fruits, remaining plump until the following spring. Var. alba, Hort., has white fls. and green stems. A..F. 12:1098. Gng. 6:306. Var. pléna, Hort. With double fs. 2. Rapa, Bose, is also supposed to be a double-tld. var. or perhaps hybrid of this species. 26. hamilis, Marsh. (R. parviflora, Ehrh. R. Lyoni, Pursh). Fig. 2148¢. Shrub, 3 ft. or sometimes 6 ft. high, spreading by means of numerous suckers, with slender prickles and usually numerous bristles: Ifts. 5-7, resembling those of the former but narrower, thin- ner, not shining, usually pubescent beneath: fis. often solitary; outer sepals lobed. June. Maine to Ga., west to W and Ind. Terr. Much resembling the preceding, which is often considered a var. of this species.— Var. villosa, Best. Lys. villous-pubescent beneath, thickish. 2158. Rosa Carolina (x 34). See No. 24 27. nitida, Willd. Low upright shrub, 1% ft. high: branches covered with straight prickles and numerous bristles: Ifts. 7-9, narrowly oblong, acute at both ends, bright green and shining above, glabrous, 44-1 in. long: fils. usually solitary, 1-2 in. across, on slender glandular- hispid pedicels; sepals entire. June, July. Newfound- lund to Me B.B. 2:231. 28. folioldsa, Nutt. Low shrub, 11g ft. high: stems with rather few slender prickles, sometimes almost un- armed: Ifts. 7-9, narrow or linear-oblong, bright green and shining above, glabrous or pubescent on the midrib beneath, ',-1 in. long: fls. solitary or few, pink, about 1% in. across; pedicels and receptacle smooth or spar- ingly glandnlar-hispid: fr. globose, with rather few akenes. May, June. Ark. and Ind. Terr. to Tex. G.F. 3:101.—Like the preceding, «1 handsome dwarf shrub with graceful foliage. Section VIII. Crnnamomue. and Huropean species. Mrect shrubs, with usually straight prickles, in pairs or scattered, and often with numerous bristles: Uts. 5-9: upper stipules dilated: corymbs usually many-fld., with dilated bracts: sepals generally entire, upright after flowering and persis- tent, rarely deciduous; receptacle usually smooth, Many American, Asiatic ROSA A. Prickles in pairs at the base of petioles; branches glabrous. B. Sepals deciduous: fr. about t in. across, with very few akenes...29. BB. Sepals persistent, erect after flowering. c. Stipules flat. p. Mls. in usually many-fld, corymbs, usually LM in. across (larger and some- times solitary in Nos, 3L and dz): tr. about Ys in. across: stipules usually entive and narrow. E. Mr. globose, with no or very Short neck, about tein. high (sometimes ovate in Wo. el). F. Sepals quite entire....30, pisocarpa 31. Fendleri FF. Sepals with few lobes on the outer margins ....32. Woodsii gymnocarpa EE. Fy. globose - ovate, with prominent neck, ty in, high 3. Californica pp. Ils. usually solitary, 2 in. across or more: fr, Me in. across: stipules dilated, glandular-cilidte....... an Stipules convolute, dilated s scattered, sometimes in in No. 41. B. Stems and branches almost un- armed, without bristles... . 66. 36, pendulina 37. reclinata 38. Virginiana BB. Stems and branches with numer- ous prickles and bristles. . Nutkana 5, cinnamomea ce. Branches and prickles gla- brows. p. Fils. corymbose: fr. with spreading sepals.. . Arkansana pp. Fis, solitary: tr. sepals ... cc. Branches and 7 tose or pubescent............ 41. rugosa . acicularis 29. gymnocarpa, Nutt. Stems slender, attaining 10 ft., with straight slender prickles and bristles: lfts. 5-9, broadly elliptic to oblong, doubly glandular-serrate, usually glabrous, %s-1 in. long: fils. solitary or few, pale pink, about 1 in. across; sepals short: fr. orange- red. June, July. Brit. Col. to Calif., east to Mont. 30. pisocérpa, Gray. Stems slender, with slender, straight or ascending prickles, without bristles, some- times unarmed: Ifts. 5-7, oblong to oblong-obovate, simply serrate, pubescent beneath, 15-1)% in. long: fis. pink, about 1 in. across, on short usually smooth pedi- eels: fr. globose, with avery short neck. June to Aug. Brit. Col. to Ore. B.M. 6857. 31. Féndleri, Crép. Stems 8 ft. high, with slender or recurved prickles, sometimes unarmed: lfts. 5-7, oblong to oblong-obovate, cuneate at the base, simply serrate, usually glaucous, finely pubescent beneath or glabrous, sometimes glandular, %-1'% in. long: fis. sometimes solitary, pink; pedicels short, smooth: fr. globose, sometimes ovate, bright red, with little or no neck. June, July. Brit. Col. to W. Tex. and New Mex. B.B. 2:230 (as R. Woodsii),—Very decorative in fruit, which remains during the whole winter. 32. Woddsii, Lindl. Stems 3 ft. high, with slender, straight or recurved prickles, often bristly: lfts. 5-7, obovate to oblong, simply or doubly glandulur-serrate, pubescent or glabrous beneath, %-1's in. long: fis. often solitary, pink, 1%-2 in. across, on very short smooth pedicels: fr. globose, with short neck. June, July. Saskatchewan to Colo. and Mo. B.R. 12:976.— The two preceding species may be only vars. of PR. Woodsii. 33. Califérnica, Cham. & Schlecht. Stems 8 ft. high, with stout, hooked or straight prickles, often bristly: Ifts. 5-7, broadly elliptic to oblong-obovate, simply or ROSA donbly glandular-serrate, pubescent beneath or on both sides, often glandular, rarely glabrous, }.-1', in. long: tls. on slender, usually smooth pedicels, over Lin. across. June-Aug. Brit. Col. to Calif. 2159. Rosa cinnamomea (™ }). One of the old-fashioned hardy Roses. No. 35 34. Nutkana, Presl. Stems stout, 5 ft. high, with usually straight prickles and sometimes bristly: Ifts. 5-7, broadly elliptic to oblong-lanceolate, generally rounded at the base, usually doubly glandular-serrate, almost glabrous, often glandular beneath, 2-2 in. long. June, July. Alaska to Ore. and Utah. eer TAd9. —Has the largest fls. of the western species. Var. hispida, Fernald, has the receptacle glandular-hispid. cinnamomea, Linn. CINNAMON Rose. Figs. 2159, 2160. Stems slender, 6 ft. high, with hooked prickles, flowering branches sometimes unarmed: Ifts , some- times 3 on lys. of flowering branchlets, oblong, simply serrate, dull green, densely pubescent beneath, t,-1*. in. long: fis. solitary or few, purple, about 2 in. acr on short, naked pedicels: fr. depressed-globular, let. May, June. Europe, N. and W. Asia. A.G. 137343. —Var. fecundissima, Voss (PR. fwemndissima, Muenc by, With double tls. Sometimes escaped from cultivation in the East. 36, pendulina, Linn. (A. a/pina, Linn.). Fig. 21480. Stems slender, 3 ft. high: Ifts. 7-9, oblong-ovate or ob- long-elliptic, obtuse, doubly ghidnlar-serrate, usually glabrous, %-1'» in. long: fis. pink, usually solitary or2-5, to 2 in. across; pedicels and receptacle usually smoo fr. usually nodding, oblong or ovate, with elongated neck, searlet. May, June. Mts. of Europe. B.R. 5:424. —Handsome free-Howering shrub. Var. Pyieienen; Ww. D. Koch (R. Pyrendica, Gouan.). Dwarf, with the pedicels and nsually also the receptacles glandular-his- pid. BM. 6724. Go. 272496. Bh Teulidiate, Thory (R. Boursaniti, Hort.). Sup- posed hybrid of BR. penduling and BR. Chinensis. Climbing to 12 ft., with slender, sparingly prickly oblong-ovate, glabrous: fis. in corymbs, purple, double or semi-double, nodding: fr. subglobose, smooth. Red. Ros. (3: 3).—Varying with lighter and deeper colored and Whore or less double fls. 38. Virginiana, Mill. (R. bldnda, Ait. BR. frarinifolia, Borkh.). Stems slender, 5 ft. high, with few slender prickles or unarmed: Ifts. . elliptic to obovate-ob- long, usually acuve, simply serrate, glabrous or pubes- cent beneath, %4- 274 in. long; stipules dilated: fls. usu- ally several, pink, 2-244 in. across, on smooth pedun- cles: fr. pibiular, ‘sometimes elongated. May, June. Newfoundland to N. Y., west to Wis. and Ill. B.B. De 2999, branches: lfts. 3-7, 39, Arkansana, Porter (2. bldnda, var. setigera, Crép., and var. par ies Best). Stems low, sometimes 6 ft. high; lfts. 7-9, broadly elliptic to obovate, usually cu- neate at the base, simply serrate, more or less pubes- cent beneath, 16-2 in. long: stipules usually entire: fis. ROSA 1555 corymbose, rarely solitary, pink, sometimes white, | b,-2 in. across; outer sepals with one or few lobes. June, July. Minn. aud Brit. Col. to New Mexico. B.B. Mn 3:116.—Adapted for covering dry slopes and barre ‘D places. According to E. L. Greene, the true R. Arka sana is restricted to Colorado and perhaps New Mexico, while the form common in the regious north and west of these localities is a different species, for which he proposes the name Rk. pratincola; this form is deseribed above. The true R. Arhkansana, Porter, differs by its glabrous folinge, glandular and bristly stipules and re- flexed sepals. At the same place (Pittonia, 4:10-14) Greene describes four other new species belonging to this section. ; 40, acicularis, Lindl. Ifts. 8-7, broadly elliptic at base, simply or doubly 14-2 in. long: Stems low, densely prickly: to narrowly oblong, rounded serrate, pubescent beneath, fis. solitary, deep rose, 14.2 in. across, fragrant; sepals entire and nearly glabrous: fr. globu- lar to oblong, 22-1 in. long. May, June. Alaska to On- tario and Colo., N. Eu., N. Asia, Jap.—A very variable state Var. Sayi, Reld. (72. aciculdris, var. Bourgeanuiana, Crép., partly). Fig. 2161. Lfts. glandular and pubescent beneath, usually somewhat doubly glandular-serrate : fls. larger, often 2% in. across: fr. es globular. Ontario to Brit. Col. and Colo. B.B. 2:1967. Var. Engel- manni, Crép. in herb. (R. Engelma iW ats.) Similar to the preceding: lfts. distinctly doubly glandular-ser- rate: fr. oblong, to] in. long. Colo. to Brit. Col. G.F. 2:377. Var. Nipponénsis, Hook. f. Lfts. smaller, %-34 in. long; petioles bristly: branchlets and pedicels glan- dular-hispid: fls. 144 in. across. Japan. B.M. 7646. 2160. Rosa cinnamomea. See No. 35. 41. rugésa, Thunb. Figs. 21487, 2162-4. Upright shrub, attaining 6 ft., with stout stems densely beset with prickles and bristles: Ifts. 5-9, oval to obovate-oval, rugose, shining and dark green above, glaucescent and 2161. Rosa acicularis, var. Sayi. Natural size, No. 40. | pubescent beneath, thick and firm, °4-2 in. long; peti- oles tomentose and bristly; stipules dilated: fls. soli- tary or few, purple or white, 2%-3'% in. across: bracts large ; pedicels prickly ; receptacle smooth: fr. de- pressed-globose, brick-red, to 1 in. across. May-—Nept. N. China, Corea, Jap.—Very variable species. Vars. férox, C. A. Mey. (var. Thunbergidna, C. A. Mey. BR. feror, Lawr. PR. Iegeliana, André & Lind. R. Androw, Lange). Stout and densely armed: Iws. thiek, very rugose and shining: fls. large, 3!'4 in. across: fr. 1 in. across. 8.Z. 1:28. B.R. 20. “Ot e3' G.C. II. 14:372. Gn. 46, p. 324; 52: ; : 4. LH. 18:47. Gng. 1:7; 5:339. AG. 132342, B44; 181567, Var. Kamschatica, Regel (I. Awimsehidtica, Vent.). Less densely armed: Ivs. thinner, less rngose: fls, and fr. smaller. B.R.5:419. B.M. 3149. Besides these the following forms are often cultivated: Var. alba, with large white fls. Gn. 9:20; var. alba pléna, with double white fis.; var. rosea, with pink fis.; var. rubra, with purple fis.; var. rubra pléna, with double purple fis. Gt, 24:846. R. rugosa is one of the most ornamental Single Roses, especially for shrubberies; itis very hand- some on account of its dark green shining foliage, large fls. appearing during the whole summer, bright red con- spicuous fruits, and its beautiful orange and scarlet fall coloring. It is also attractive in winter by reason of its stout, densely armed stems. Large numbers of hybrids have been raised. By crossing with double-fid. Garden Roses FP. rugosa has given rise to a new race of hybrid Roses remarkable for their bardiness and long blooming season; one of the best known is Mme. George Bruant (Fig. 2165), with double white fls., a cross of 2. rugosa and the Tea Rose Sombreuil. Another cross with a form of I. Chinensis is R. rugosa, var. ealocarpa, Bruant, with single rose-colored fls. and handsome fr. produced very abundantly. Gn. 46, p. 548; 52, p. 384. R.H. 1895, p. 446, 447. TH. 42, p. 15. Hybrids are also known with R. multiflora, R. cinnamomea, R. microphylla, R. spinosissima, RP. Wichuraiana and R. humilis, and there are probably others. Section IX. PIMPINELLIFOLLE. Few Old World species. Upright shrubs, usually low: prickles straight, scat- fered, usually numerous and mixed with bristles: Its. very small, usually 9; stipules narrow, with di- vergent and dilated auricles: fils. solitary, without bracts; sepals entire, erect and persistent. 42. spinosissima, Linn. (R. pimpinellifolia, Linn.). Scorcu Rose. Low shrub, with upright reeurving or ROSA spreading branches, 3 or 4 ft. high, usually densely beset with slender prickles and bristles: IHfts. 5-11. usdally 4, orbicular to oblong-ovate, simply or doubly serrate, gla- brous, sometimes glandular beneath, 44-",) in. long: fs. solitary, but usually very numerous along the stems, pink, white or yellowish, 114-2 in. across; pedicels smooth or glanduku-hispid: fr. globulur, black. May, June. Eu., W. Asia to China. Gn. 55, p. 425.—Very variable. Var. Altaica, Thory (R. Altdica, Willa. 2’. grandiflora, Lindl). More vigorous: tls. large, white; pedicels smooth. B.R.11:888. Gn. o3:1150. ALP. 1221099, Gug. O07. Var. hispida, Koehne (PR. hispida, Sims. RB. litéscens, Pursh). Taller: Ifts. simply serrate, pedicels smooth: fls. yellowish, rather large. B.M. 1570. Gn. 56:1249. Var. mitissima, W. D. Koch (var. inérmis, Thory. BR. mitissima, Gmelin). Branches almost unarmed: tls. pink. Var. myriacantha, W.D. Koch (R.myriacantha, DC.). Brauches very prickly: Ivws. doubly glandular-serrate. very small: fis, small, white, blushed. Red. Ros.(1:6,7). There are also vars. with double or semi-double, pink, white or yellow tls. (Gn. 20:544). Several hybrids are known. 2. Mibérnica, Smith, a low shrub with glaucous green foliage and small pale pink fls., is a hybrid with Re caning, Ro rubélla, Smith, with durk green foliage, red fls. and searlet, pendulous ovate-oblong fruits, is a hybrid with RB. penduling, Re rerérsa, Waldst. & Kit., is similar and probably of the same parentage. Section XN. LUTE. or somerchat straight or hooked prickles: stip- ules usually narrow, with Aiver- gent and dilated auricles: tls. yel- low, without bracts: sepals entire, persistent, upright. 3. Eglantéria, Linn., not Mill. ( R. Titea, Mill.). Shrub with long, slender often sarmentose or climbing stems, Two Asiatic species, with Cpright sarmentose shrubs, scattered, 1557 B.M. 1077. Gn. 53. p. 2h: 55, p. 425. Var. pléna, Hort. With double tls. Gin. 53:1152. See No. 21. 44. hemispheérica, Herrm. (2. glancophiylla, Elivh. Le sulphitrea, Ait. R. Rapini, Boiss. & Bal). Closely allied to the preceding: stems slender, with hooked prickles: Ifts., obovate, cuneate at the base, simply ser- rate, bluish green: fs. usually solitary, scentless, light yellow; pedicels glandular-hispid. -Iane, W. Asia.— 2164. Semi-double Rosa rugosa. (x 29.) No. 41. With double fls., of Per- Ree See ie Var. plena, Hort. often cult. under the nam sian Yellow. B.R. 1:46. F SVB.PVG. Th 47353. Var. Harisoni, Hort., Harrison's Yellow Rose, is of paler color and a little less double than Persian Yel- low, but it blooms more freely, is 2 : rae : 2 . Bee 2163. Fruits of Rosa rugosa | + more vigorous, hardier and easier to No. dd). grow. It is of American origin and 2162. Rosa rugosa. Natural size. No. 41. becoming 10 ft. igh, usually with straight prickles: Ifts. 5-9. broadly ovate to oval, doubly glundular-serrate, dark grven above, often glandular, } in. long; stipules glandular-serrate: fils. sometimes several. but without bracts to the main pedicel, bright yellow, Se meat or aeross, of unpleasant odor: fr. globular. June. W. Asia. B.M.365) Gn. 58:1152.—Var, punicea,Thory (2. puriiicea, Mill. &. hiv Jaeq.). Fils. orange - scarlet within, | Vag Deen IT 24 may bea hybrid of Persian Yellow with Rosa spinosissima. SecTION XI. SERICEH. One Asiatic Erect shrub, with the prickles in pai slip- ules narrow, with erect dilated auricles: fls, solitary, without bracts: sepals entire, persis- tent and upright. 45. sericea, Lindl. (2. tetrapétala, Royle). At- taining 12 ft., with prickly and often bristly branches: lfts. 7-9, oval or obovate, serrate, glandular or silky pubescent beneath, }.-#4 in. long: tls. white, 1).-2 in. petals usually 4, sometimes 5: fr. globose or turbinate. May, June. Himal. B.M. 5200. R.H. 1897, p. 444, 445. species, UCTOSS 3 a oky SECTION NIT. Minvuvirottze. Two Ameri- Low shrubs with slender. seattercd prickles: Urts, small, ineised- stipules ivith diluted and di- fls, solitary, without bracts: sepals erect, persisteut, the outer ones pinnate. 46. mhinutifolia, Engelm. Dense spreading shrub, 4 ft. high: Ifts. 5-7, ovate to oblong, incisely dentate, puberulous, 'e-'» in. long: As. short-pedicelled, pink or white. about 1] in. across: fr. hispid. April, May. Calif. GEARS e0e. can Species, serrate 3 vergent auricles: 1558 47. stellata, Wooton. Similar to the preceding: Ifts. 3-5, broadly cuneate -obovate: fis. 1%q-2)40 in. ucross, deep rose-purple. New Mex. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 25:335.—This and the preceding would be handsome shrubs for rockeries, especially the latter, on account of its larger fis. Both are probably tender and probably are not yet in cult. ROSA 2165. Bud of Madame Georges Bruant Rose (» One of the Rugosa hybrids. No. 41. Section XIII. Bracreata. Two Asiatic species. Shrubs with erect or sarmentose and tomentose or pubescent stems; prickles in pairs: stipules slightly adnate and peetinates inflorescence with large bracts: sepals reflered after flowering, entire; receptacle to- mentose, 48. bracteata, Wendl. (1. Muedrtuea, Dum.). Ma- CARTNEY Rose. Stems usually procumbent or sarmen- tose, villous-tomentose, with stout hooked prickles: Ifts. 5-9, oval to obovate, crenately serrulate, bright green above and somewhat shining, almost glabrous beneath, WwW in. long: fls. one or few, short-stalked, white, 34 in. across; sepals and receptacle densely tomentose. June-Oct. S. China, Formosa; naturalized in Fla. and La. B.M. 1377.—Handsome half-evergreen climber, not hardy north. Seetion XIV. Lezvicara. One Asiatic species, Climb- ing shrub, with scattered hooked prickles: lfts. qgen- erally 3: stipules almost free: fls, solitary, without bracts, large, while: sepals erect, entire, persistent. 49. levigata, Michx. (R. Siniew, Murr. PR. Chero- kénsis, Donn, PR. terndta, Poir. R. Camellia, Hort.). Figs. 2166, 2167. High climbing shrub, with slender green prickly branches: Ifts. 3, rarely 5, elliptice-ovate to ovate-lanceolate, sharply serrate, shining and = gla- brous, 1! % in. long: fls. solitary, white, rarely rose, 2g 6 in, aeross, fragrant; pedicels and receptacle densely bristly: fr. large, obovate, bristly. June. China, Formosa, Japan; naturalized in the southern ROSA states. B.M. 2847. B.R. 23:1922. G.C. III. 6:497 Gn. 53, p. 207.— Handsome climbing Rose, but not hardy north. A bybrid with R&R. Banksiw is R. Fortuneana tsvee No. 15). A hybrid with a Tea Rose is the Anemone Rose, with large single light pink fls. M.D.G. 1896:345. SeeTIoN NV. MicropHyLus#. One Asiatic species, Upright spreading shrub, with the straight prickles in pairs: fls, 11-15; stipules very narrow, with subu late divergent auricles: fls, usually several, with small and quickly caducous bracts; sepals broad, erect and persistent, the outer ones pinnate; carpels only at the bottom of receptacle. 50. microphylla, Roxb. Much-branched spreading shrub 6 ft. high, with straight or ascending prickles: Ifts. 11-15, elliptic to oblong-elliptic, acute, sharply ser- rate, glabrous or pubescent beneath: fis. pale pink, often solitary, 2-24 in. across, short-pedicelled; sepals and receptacle prickly: fr. depressed- =a 2166. Cherokee Rose—Rosa levigata (X !2). No. 49. Commonly known as &. Sinica. globose, 1%.-2 in, aeross, very prickly. June, July. China, Japan. B.M. 6548.—Var. plena, Hort. With double fls. B.M. 3490. B.R.11:919. Not quite hardy north, Sometimes hybrids with R. Chinensis and with Ro rugosa are cult. under the name of 22. microphylla, The hybrid with @. vugosa has large single purple fls., handsome bright green foliage and very prickly branches; it is of vigorous growth and will probably make a good hedge plant. ROSA SUPPLEMENTARY List. (The Roman figure indicates the group to whieh the species belougs. ) R. agrestis, Savi. F (VI). Allied to R. rubiginosa. Without yristles; pedicels smooth: fis. small, pale pik or whitish Atr.—R. Alberti, Regel (VILL). Allied to R. acieularis. ,recurving: Ifts. ovate, pubescent beneath: - White; pedicels smooth. Songaria, Turkestan.—R. Amou- Hance = R. microcarpa.—h. anemoniflora, Fort, (1). and shining: tls. few, deep carmine, double. China. Halt: i riety of R. Beggeriana, Beguyeriana, Schrank (VII) with silky pubescent Itts.—lv. Dense shrub, to 3 ft.: prickles in pairs: Hts. very small and bluish green: tls. corymbose, white uyx and apex of tr. fall ing off, leaving the small, globular fr. with an opening at the top. N. Persia to Altai and Song.—R. elinophulla, Thory (XILD). Closely allied to R. bracteata. Branches silky pubes- cent: prickles straight: Ifts. elliptic-lanceolate, tomentose be- neath: fls. white. India. BR. 9:739. Tender.—f. collinu, Jaca. (VY). Allied to R. alba, but tls. rose-colored; sepiuls shorter. Probably hybrid of R. Galliea with R. canina, var. dumetorum.—A. cortifolia, Fries (VI). Allied to R. canina Lfts. pubescent beneath; petioles tomentose: fls. pink, short- Hed; bracts large; sepals upright after flowering. Eu, Very variable. Var. Froebeli, Rehd. (R. canina, var t.). Of vigorous growth: lIfts. simply or doubly serrate, bluish green: fls. small, white.—2. Duririca, Pall. (VIII ye Allied to R. cinnamomea. Prickles straight and slen- der; stipules narrow: Ifts. smaller, doubly serrate: pedicels glandular: fr. ovate. Manchuria, Dahur., Saghalin.— to R. rubiginos Ifts. cuneate-obovate, pubescent beneath pedicels short, usually not glandular: fs. pinkish or whitish Eu.—R. Elumaitica, Boiss. & Hansskn. (VI). Dwarf shrub, to 3 tt., with pri y zigzag branches: Itts. small, usually 5, glaucescent: 1 .small, pink: tr. globular. smal \. Persia. —R. Fedtschenkoana, Regel (VIIL). Probably ve yot R. Webbiana, of more vigorous growth and with larger lfts. Turkestan.—R. feror, Bieb. (VI). Allied to R. rubiginosa. Dwart: lfts. glandular on both sides: pedicels short, ne glandular, S. E. Eu., W. Asia.—R. Frebeli, Hort. =R. corii- folia, var. Freebelii—R. glarea, Vill. (VL). Allied to R. eanina. Lfts. broadly ovate, bluish green: fls. pink; sepals upright after flowering. Eu.—&R. glutinosa, Sibth. & Sm. (VL). Allied to R rubiginosa. Dwarf, densely prickly: lfts. densely glandular on bothsides: fs. small, pink. S.E.Eu., W. Asia.—f’. Heekeliana, Tratt. (R. Hackeliana, Nym.) (WI). Allied to R. rubiginosa. Dwarf: Ifts. tomentose on both sides: tls. usnally solitary, small, pink. S. Eu.—&. gratissima, Greene (VIL). Allied to R. Californ brous, bright green and glandular, fragrant, thin. Indica, Linn R. imnicroearpa.—R. involuerata, Roxb. . clinophyt. R. inrolita, Smith (VE). Probably hybrid of R. spinosissima and R. villosa. Lifts. doubly glandnlar-serrate, tomentose beneath: fls. whitish.—R. Jundzilli, Bess. (VI). Allied to R.eanina, but resembling also R. Gallica. Upright shrub, with straight spines: lfts. almost glabrous, doubly glandnlar-serrate, rather large: s. larg>, i fr. subglobose. Eu Asia. —R. laa, Retz. (VIII). Upright shrub, with hooked prickles in pairs: Ifts. 7-9, small, light green: fls. sinall, white: fr. oblong-ovate, small, Turk stan to ng. and Altai.—2. léixa, Lind). =R. lneida.—fh. Jaca, Hort. =R. coriitolia, var. Freebelii-h. Lircie, Prane Rochebr. (I). Allied to R. Wichnraiana. Habit more uprig lfts. usually 7, narrower and thinner: tls. smaller. Japan.—R. Lyelli, Lindl. Probably hybrid of R.moschata and R. clino- phylla. Climbing: Ifts. usnally 7, shining: fs bose, large, white, single or double. Introduced trom N R. macrophylla, Lindl. (VIIT). U it shrub, with spines in pairs: 1 oliolate, dull green, pu- beseent beneath: fils. 1 or few, large, pink: tr. pyriform. Himal oblong, ROSCOEA 15059 Not hardy north.—R. micrantha, Smith (VI). Allied to R. rubiginosa. With hooked prickles, without bristles: 1fts slightly pubescent beneath: tls. pale pink, small; styles slightly exserted, glabrous. Eu., N. Aftr., W. Asia. —lt. imicrocarpa, Lindl. CR. Indica, Linn., not Lindl.) (1). Branches slender, with scattered, hooked spines: Ifts. 3-7, ovate-lanceolate; stipules almost free: fs. corymbose, stmull, white: fr globose; sepals decidaous. China. hR. mierocarpa, Hort. = miultifiora.—R. montane, Chaix, (VI). Allied to Ro canina, Of vigorous'growth, with strong spines: Its. broader, tinged red- dish: fls.pink; pediecls and receptacle glandaliar-hispid. 8 i Afr. —ftorientalis, Dup. (VI). Allied to Re rubiginosa, prickles slender, subulate: Ifts. , Shuply serrate, pubescent on beth sides: fis. pink, solitary, short-pedicelled. W. Asia.—R. Phoenicia, Boiss. (1). Allied to R. moschata Ltts. usually 5, obtuse or acute: corymbs usually many-te., pyramidal; styles glabrous. Asia Minor.—f. platuaeantha, Schrank = R. xanthina.—&. sepia, Thaill. = R. agrestis.—f Sonomensis, Greene (VILL). Allied to R. Californiea. Low shrub, to 1 ft., with straight prickl broadly ovate, dowbly glindular-serrate: ts. small. in dense coryinbs. Calif —Rh. spithamea, Wats. (VILL). Allied to R. Calitorniea, Stems usually net over ly ft. high, sparingly branched: Hts. doubly ylandular-serrate: fls. usually solitary. Smith (VI). Allied to R. villosa. prickles often slightly curve Ifts. smaller, grayi pale rose, on longer pedicels: fr. smaller, with the sepals up- right-spreading, caducons at maturity. Eu.—hk. Webbiana, Wall. (VIII). Erect shrub, with prickly stems: Ifts. 5-9, very small, orbiewlar or oblong, usually glabrous: fls. mostly soli- tary, pink, large: fr. ovoid. Himal. to Afghan. and Turkestan ranthina, Lindl. (XI). Rigid shrub to 4 ft., with stout, straight prickles: Ifts. very small, glandular beneath: fls. solitary. golden yellow, 1 in. across. Afghan. to N. China B.M. 7666. ALPRED REHDER. ROSANOWIA. =e) See Sfuningia, ROSCHERIA (name unexplained). Pulmdcew. A geuus of one species, a pala from Seychelles allied to Hyophorbe, which see for difference It is slender, erect, Spiny at the nodes: Ivs. terminal, long-petioled, ut first 2-tid, later unequally pinnuatiseet; segments nu- merous, linear-lauceolute, 2-Hd at the apex, the 1umer- ous nerves sealy beneath; petiole spineless, somewhat -sided, coneave above; sheath Jong, prickly; spadix 6 ft. long: peduncle long, slender, compressed ; branches slender, rather simple, divaricate: spathes many, entire, narrowed, compressed, naked, the 2 lower ones persistent, the upper deciduous: fls. pale: fr. fusi- form, small, black. melanochetes, Wendl. (Verschafféltia melanochites, Wendl. Trunk 15-25 ft. high, 2-8 in. in diam., with mmany aerial roots, aud when young with a ring of spines below each leaf-secar: Ivs, 410-7 ft. long; petiole 1!.-2l. ft. long, smooth, with a pale band running from the top of the sheath down the back of the petiole; sheath ]',-2'. ft. long, with a few fine black spines; leaf-blade pale green, 3-5 ft. long, 2-3 ft. broad, entire when young, unequally pinnate; segments I-1', ft. long, 2-fid at the apex, clothed beneath with peltate scales. Seychelles. 1M. Is:34 Jarep G, SMITH. ROSCOEA (Wim. Roscoe, founder of the Liverpool Botanie Garden). Scitamindcew. A genns of 6 species of half-hardy perennial herbs from the Himalayas, with 2167. Rosa levigata. Run wild in the South and known as Cherokee Rose. No. 4 2. 1560 purple, blue or yellow fils. terminating the leafy stems. Lvs. lanceolate or oblong: fis. in terminal, usually few- fid. spikes; bracts persistent, 1-fld.; calyx long-tubular, slit down one side; corolla-tube slender, as long as calyx or longer; lateral segments spreading; lateral staminodes ohlanceola petaloid; Hip large, cuneate, deflexed, 2-cleft or emarginate. purpirea, Sm. Stem 14-1 ft. high, with 5-6 sessile, lanceolate, sheathing Ivs. about 6 in. long: tls. few, pur- ple, rarely lilac or white, in a sessile spike, appearing one at a time in midsummer. B.R. 61. BLM. 4630. L.B.C. 15:1404. G.C, TIL. 8:191.—The most hardy spe- cies of the genus. Var. Sikkiménsis, Hort. Elwes (R. Sikkiménsis, Van Tubergen), is said to differ in having the epiphytic habit and more numerous fls. of a different shade, Consult G.C. IID. 8:22). F. W. Barcvay. ROSCOEA ROSE (see also Rosa). The article Rose will probably be consulted oftencr than any other in this Cyclopedia. Therefore, the subject is presented from many points of view, even at the risk of repetition. Every pains has been taken to procure reliable information and ad- vice from specialists in the different parts of the sub- ject. It has been said that the gurden Rose does not thrive in North America as it does in Europe; but how- ever true this may have been, it scarcely holds to-day. The suecess of the Rose in this country is very largely a question of the selection of adaptable varieties. These varieties are mostly the compounds of Various types and In most garden Roses it is now impossible to trace the original species with accuracy. For hortieul- tural purposes, a purely botanical classification is of minor consequence, although, in the main, the leading garden-groups follow old specific lines. For a garden classification that follows botanical lines closely, see Baker in Gardener's Chronicle, Il. 24, p. 199 (1885). The leading contemporaneous American text on the Rose is Ellwanger’s. American Rose books are: ©The Rose Manual,” Robert Buist, Philadelphia, 1844, and later editions; “Manual of Roses,” William Robert Prinee, New York, 1846; “The Rose,” Samuel Parsons, New York, 1847, and later editions; “American Rose Culturist,” New York, 1856; “Book of Roses,” Francis Parkman, Boston, 1866; "The Rose,” Henry Shaw, St. Louis, 1 “The Rose,” H. B. Ellwanger, New York, 1882, 2d ed. 1892; “Secrets of Rose Culture,” W. J. Hatton, Huntington, N. Y., 1891. For a list of Rose books in all languages, see “Bibliografia de la Rosa,” by Vergara, Madrid, 1892. ; Following are the equivalents of some of the common names of Roses: species. Ayrshire Banks Ro Bengal... s, Var. capreolata® rn. Chinen Bourbon. : . Borbonica,. Champne . Noisettiana, Cherokee. . . levigata. Cinnamon ’. cinnamomed, Damask . . Damascena, Dog .. - canina. Eglantine . rubiginosa, Wichuratana, . Gallica, var. muscosa. . moschata, . Noisettiana. . seligera, . Gallica, Memorial Prairie... Provence Scotch. . . spinosissima, Sweetbrier ..... poaaavsen RR. viudbiginosa, WOdinvic loc’. mre ari tie cts RL. Chinensis, var. fragrans. Le EL Be Horticultural Classification of Roses.— The garden classification of Roses presents considerable difficulty, several groups bave been so much mixed that ginal characteristics of each overlap at nearly all points, This is particularly true of the Perpetuals, of which any close Glassification is impossible. The diffi- culties increase as one advances. Certain clear-cut characters may be taken to mark certain distinet groups in the summer Roses, with which the hortieulturist has pot busied himself so much. Nearly all of these char- ROSE acters are reproduced in the Perpetuals, and, being blended together, give rise to endless confusion; thus the following scheme is merely suggestive and should be studied in comparison with the botanical classifi- cation (see page 1548). American Rose culture, so far as garden varieties are concerned, can hardly be d to have found itself as yet. Our growers are to-day striving to overcome the short-lived character of the blooms, so as to import into our gardens something of the Rose beauty of Europe. The Wichuraiana, Rugosa, and Multiflora Roses, com- bined with our native species and blended again with the best representatives of the garden groups already grown, seem to offer the solution. The beginning has already been made. The hot sun and trying climatic conditions of our summers are fatal to the full beauties of the Roses of France and England. The flower is developed so quickly that it las no opportunity to “build” itself; und once developed it fades as rapidly. What has been done for other florists’ flowers remains yet to be accom- plished for the Rose, and the American Rose of the future will have to be developed to suit the cireum- stances in the same way that the American carnation has been produced. A special society has been formed to foster this work and is now in its third year of exis- tence. Class I. Summer-ilowering Roses, blooming once only. A. Large-flowered (double). B. Growth branching or pendulous: leaf REPUTE OLE Uiectoeteuetes rete 1. Provence Moss Pompon Sulphurea BB. Growth firm and ro- bust; leaf downy .. 2. Damask and French Hybrid French Hybrid Provence Hybrid Bourbon Hybrid China BBB. Growth free: leaf whitish above, Spineless ......... 3. Alba AA. Small flowered — (single and double). B. Growth climbing: fls. produced singly.... 4. BB. Growth short-jointed, generally, except in Alpine.... Ayrshire . Briers Austrian Scoteh Sweet Penzance Prairie Alpine BBB. Growth climbing: fls. tm ClUStETS 0 cee eee 6. Multiflora Polyantha BBBB. Growth free: foliage istent (more or ss, shiny ........, 7. Hvergreen Sempervirens Wichuraiana Cherokee Banksian BBBBB. Growth free; foliage WET MILE ove sawn vay 8. Pompon Class II, Summer- and autumn-flowering Roses, bloom- ing more or less continuously. A. Large-flowered. B. Foliage very rough... 9. Hybrid Perpetual 10. Hybrid Lea 11. Moss BB. Poliage rough... cee. 12. Bourbon 13. Bourbon Perpetual BBR. Foliage smooth. ......14. China Tea Lawrenceana (Fairy) Plate XXXV. A Tea Rose.— Bridesmaid ROSE aa. Smaller flowered. B. Foliage deciduous. c. Habit climbing ....15. Musk Noisette 16. Ayrshire V7. Polyantha Wichuraiana Hybrids cc. Habit dicart, bushy As. Perpetual Briers Rugosa Lucida Microphyla Berberidifolia Seotelhi BB. Foliage more or less PEPSUSTONE rere oldies 2 WD. Berergreen Macartney Wichuraiana Garden-group 1. Provence. Fragrant: branching or pendulous: fs. generally globular: foliage bold, broad, wrinkled, deeply serrate: prickles uncertain; sometimes Rich tine and striaght, sometimes coarse and hooked. soil. Prune closely unless very vigorous. T Moss Rose, a erested form of the Provence (F Pompon, a dwart group: cupped flowers. Se 8. Sulphurea, an undesirable yellow form of difficult cultivation. Garden-group 2.0 Lhe Damask and Preneh, Roses are fragrant: growth robust; spinous: lys green, downy, coriaceous. Hardy: scent destroyed on drying. French Roses: F ant (moderately): more upright and compact in growth than the Provence: prickles smaller and fewer: fils. generally flat. Very hardy, growing in any soil; petals bleach in strong sunlight: makes abundance of wood, which should be thinned out; perfume develops in the dried petals. Hybrid French or Hybrid Provence, a less robust group with smoother, short-jointed wood and gener- ally ligkt-colored flowers, Type Princess Clementine. Other subdivisions include hybrids with nearly all of the Perpetual group. Madaine Plantier is a Hybrid Noisette. Coupe d’Hebe is a Hybrid Bourbon. Hybrid China (China x French and Provence, par- taking more of those parents). Growth more diffuse than the French Rose; foliage smooth, shining and remains on the bush late in the year; thorns nu- merous and strong. Vigorous of growth; very hardy, and generally well adapted to poor soil; requires but little pruning. Garden-group 3. Alba, or White Roses. A very distinct group; all light-colored flowers of moderate Daniask light free - flowering: 2168. American Beauty Rose (x }4 Probably the most famons Rose now cultivated in America. One of the Hybrid Perpetual ¢lass. size: leaf whitish above, deep green below: spineless (some hybrids with other groups are very thorny), of free growth; prune closely. Type, Felecite Parmentier and Maiden’s Blush. ROSE 1561 Garden-group 4. clyrshire. Climbing Roses; very hardy: slender shoots snitable for trellises and trunks of trees: fis. produced singly. Useful for pot cultiva- tion when trained over a frame; fls. vary from white to 2169. Paul Neyron (» }.). A popular rose-colored variety of the Hybrid Perpetual type. deep crimson. Type, Queen of the Belgians, Dundee Rambler. Ruga is a hybrid between this group and one of the Teas; fragrant. Garden-group 5. Briers. Under this heading may be grouped most of the well-defined types of garden Roses, mostly small-flowered and which do not readily respond to high cultivation, They are more useful as flowering shrubs in the garden than for eut-Alowers. The blooms are generally short-lived. Austrian or Yellow Briers, flowers: bark chocolate-brown. Very hardy, but re- qnire pure air and dry soil; will stand very little pruning, producing flowers from the upper ends of the old wood. Types, Harisoni, Austrian Copper and Persian Yellow. Scotch or Spiny. This group is well recognized by its excessive spininess; the spines are also very sharp: compaet, low bushes, flowering abundantly and early: flowers small, double. Multiply by under- ground suckers; fragrant. One hybrid of this group, Stanwell, isa Perpetual. Sweetbrier. Distinguished by the fragrar leaves: the fruits are also decorative: foliz flowers light-colored generally and net held of much account. Lord Penzance Br This is a group of hybrids of Re rubiginose ( veethrier), and the older large flowered varieties, especially Bourbon and Damask. The results are hardly distributed in America as yet; a few are to be found in select collections, Generally speaking they may be described as very atly im- proved Sweetbriers. Brenda is particularly desirable for its fruit. Prairie Rose (R. setigera). A native species: prom- ises under cultivation to develop some valuable ac- Smallleatlets: solitary 1562 ROSE quisitions, especially in hybridization with other groups: Type, Baltimore Belle. Fig. 2154. _ ~ Alpine or Boursault. Native of the Swiss Alps; semi-pendulous, long, flexible, smooth shoots: flower in large cluster mostly purple or crimson flowers. Good for pillars, very hardy, especially suitable for shady places; should be well thinned in pruning, but the Howering wood left alone: type Amadis. Pro- duced by crossing Teas and R&R. alpina, Garden-group 6. Multiflora, The Multiflora group divides itself naturally into the Multiflora true and Polyantha. R. multiflora, the parent type, is charac- teristic of the varieties here, the flowers being produced in large corymbs and continuing over a comparatively long time. This group is particularly well adapted to the wild garden. There are many hybrids, which are 2170. La France, a famous Hybrid Tea Rose (X 33). This picture was made from the White La France. The origi- nal La France is pink. known in cultivation under the general term of Ram- bler Roses. The Polyantha section has given a fairly hardy variety in Crimson Rambler. Useful as pillar and trellis Roses and respond to high cultivation, In pruning remove only the old canes, leaving the young new growth to carry flowers next y Some cluster Roses of the Indica or Tea alliance popularly called Polyanthas do not belong here. Garden-group 7. Hrerygreen, The so-called Evergreen Roses hold their foliage until very late in the year and in hybridization appear likely to yield varieties which are practically evergreen. Sempervirens, useful as pillar Roses, producing flowers in corymbs: very hardy: vigorous growth: free bloomer: requires considerable thinning in prun- ing. Types, Felicite perpetuella, ; Wichuraiana (Fig. 2155), most popular of all the rampant Roses: very hardy: growing in any soil: this promises to be the basis of a very valuable race of American Roses: flowers in the type white. Hy- ROSE brids have been raised from Hybrid Perpetual and Vea varieties giving large flowers, scented; such are Gardenia and Jersey Beauty. Several hybridists are now working on this species, and he next few years promise remarkable developments. W. A. Manda in New Jersey, M. H. Walsh in Massachusetts and M. Horvath in Ohio are thus engaged. Cherokee (/?. levigatu) of the southern states can be grown satisfactorily away from its native regions only ina greenhouse. Figs, 2152-4. The Banksian (R. Bunksiw). Two varieties of this are known, the yellow and the white. Requires greenhouse treatment: evergreen: needs very little pruning, merely shortening the shoots that have bloomed. Yellow variety scentless, white variety pos- sessing the odor of violets: flowers are produced in graceful drooping clusters. Garden-group 8. Pompon, A small-flowered Provence Rose. See No. 1. Garden-group 9. Hybrid Perpetual, or Hybrid Re- montant. A large and comprehensive group of much- mixed origin. The mixture with other groups has he- come so involved as to render separation practically impossible. The characteristics may be described a stiff, upright growth, sometimes inclined to pendulous fls. of all types: foliage dull green, wrinkled, not shiny: embracing generally the characteristics of the Provence, Damask, French and the Chinese groups: fis. large, in- clined to flat, generally of dark colors. By far the largest and most comprehensive division. Figs. 2168-9. Garden-group 10. Hybrid Teas form a + jon of the Hybrid Perpetual group crossed back on to the Tea- scented China, gradually losing all identity. They dif- fer from the pure Hybrid Perpetuals by having foliage of a deeper green and less wrinkled. Some of the best forcing Roses are in this group, which promises the greatest development for American rosarians; Robert Scott is a type of this class and is raised from Mer- veille de Lyon, H. P., and Belle Siebrecht Hybrid Tea. The La France type belongs here. Fig. 2170. Garden-group 11. dJfoss. A perpetual flowering roup of the Provence. See Summer Roses and Fig, 2157. Garden-group 12. Bourbon. Dwarf and compact growth, with rounded, more or less shining leaflets: very floriferous: brilliant colors: good outline: in per- fection Inte in the season: requires close pruning. Type, Hermosa (or Armosa). Garden-group 13. Bourbon Perpetual. Very flor- iferous: flowers moderate-sized, well formed, in clus- ters. Type, Madame Isaae Pereire. Garden- group 14. China. The China or Monthly Rose is characterized by its positively perpetual man- ner of flower. Its blooms become much darkened in color from the action of the sun’s rays: fils. small and irregular in shape. Somewhat tender. Chiefly interest- ing as the parent of the true Teas. The Tea-scented China or Tea Rose. Fig. 2171. Large, thick petals, with the characteristic tea scent: flowers generally light colored, pink and ereamy yel- low: growth free; the best for foreing. The group has been hybridized with all other sections and the Tea influence is seen throughout the Rose family. Some of the varieties are climbing. Type, Bon Silene and Homer. Lawrenciana. Dwarf forms, requiring the same treatment as the Teas. Commonly known as the Fairy Rose. Garden group 15. The Musk. Very fragrant: rather tender: derived from Rosa moschata: fis. of pale color. This group has been much hybridized with others, and its identity is lost as a garden plant in that of its deriv- atives, especially the Noisette. The flower buds are elongated and the flowers produced in clusters. Noisette. Fig. 2172. Larger flowered than the true Musk Roses: flowering very late: free growth: more hardy. The group bears a certain superficial resem- blance to the Teas and requires moderate pruning; will grow in any soil. This sub-group las been largely blended with the Teas and with a loss of har- diness. In consequence it has fallen into disuse. Garden-group 16. Ayrshire. Perpetual forms of the Ayrshire, For characters, See Summer Roses. ROSE Garden-group 17. Polyantha, Perpetual - Howering varieties of the Multitlora group. The term in gardens is taken to include a large number of small cluster-flow- ered, climbing Roses, and is particularly important in American Rose culture, as the basis of a new section of hybrids with the Teas and (erroneously) including hy- brids of Wichurainna and Teas. M.H. Walsh in Mas sachusetts, M. Horvath in Obio, and Jackson Duaw- son in Massachusetts have accomplished important work in this field. Some of Walsh's recent introdue- tions, as Debutante and Sweetheart, not as yet fairly tried, and the Dawson Rose may be classed here. They are valuable as trellis and pillar Roses for garden deco- ration. Garden-group 18. Perpetual Briers. there are about five important types. Rugosa or Japan Rose, a low-growing bush: hardy: usetul as a hedge plant, and specially adapted for ex- posed situations near the seashore. Figs. 2162-4. Hybrids have been made with other Perpetual groups, especially Teas and H. P’s. Mme. Georges Bruant is atype. The Rugosa blood is strongly seen in all cases, Lucida, a small insignificant group, having some connection with the Macartney. os Microphylla has minute leaflets. Berberidifolia has leaves somewhat resembling bar- berry. Perpetual Scoteh, a perpetual -floweriug form of Rosa spinosissiima, probably a hybrid from the Dam- ask. Garden-group 19. Hvergreen. Macartney, slender: erous throughout the bracteata. Wichuraiana. The Wichuraiana hybrids already re- ferred to in the Polyantha group may dubiously he included here. They have not yet been sufticieutly tested LEONARD BARRON. Of this group Two types, as follows: sweetly scented aud very florit- season. Is derived from &. Rose Gardens for Rose Lovers.—The Hybrid Per- petual or Hybrid Remontant Rose (hybrids of Rosa Damascena, Borbvonica, ete di rest and most im- portant group of hardy Ré : The common varieties are crosses of Provence and Damask Roses upon Bour- bons, Bengals and Teas, and vice versa. Of all Roses, Hybrid Perpetuals, in regions of severe winters, offer the amateur the greatest promise of success. A warm sunny spot shielded from strong or bleak winds should be chosen for the Rose garden. A piece of woods or a hedge offer good protection if they are far enough away from the bushes so that they do not shade them or rob them of nourishment. Dean Hole says, “The Rose garden must not be in an exp cei It must have shelter, but it must not have shade. No boughs may darken, no drip may saturate, nor ts 1 may rob the Rose.” A hillside is less exposed to late frosts than valley and is therefore better. The ground must be well drained. If nature has not pro- vided such a spot the Rose-grower must make one. The ideal soil for the Hybrid Perpetual Rose is a strong rich clay or loam. Though Tea Roses sometimes do well in gravel or sandy soil, Hybrid Perpetuals never do. The ground should be spaded up to a good depth and all stones, grass and roots carefully removed. Late autumn is the best time for setting out hardy Roses. The writer has set out over a hundred Hybrid Perpetuals and Hybrid Teas when he was compelled to shovel away several inches of snow and break up the frozen crust of the earth with crow-bar and pick-ax before he could dig the trench in which he planted them, and yet he did not lose one of them. Put out late in the fall with the earth well firmed around them and properly protected, hardy and half-hardy Roses are almost sure to come through the winter all right and make a good bloom the first summer. In no other way ean Roses be set out so quickly and so well as in a trench dug the proper depth and width. Budded plants should be set so that the joints will be three inches under the surface of the ground. This is the only way to secure immunity from suckers growing from the root into which the bush has been budded. The best fertilizer for Roses is rotted cow manure. The next in value is the manure from the pig-sty. ROSE 1563 Nearly all of the Hybrid Perpetuals and Mosses will stand the severe winters in the northern states without protection, but it is best te protect them. Ali Bourbon, Hybrid Noisette, Hybrid China and Hybrid Teas in the northern, und in some of the middle states, must be protected; “excelsior” tied around the bushes to the height of 12 or 15 inches gives suflicient protection. When the leaves are out and the buds well formed a mixture composed of three parts of wheat flour wid one of white helebore sprinkled on the foliage when wet after a rain or dew disposes of the most dangerous foes of the Hybrid Perpetual. The dew and flour make a paste that holds ihe helebore on till its work is done. A tea made of tobacco stems will destroy the insects most troublesome in July and August. Trimming should be done in the spring before the sap begins to tow. The following embrace the best of the Hybrid Per- petuals: Alfred Colomb, Anne de Diesbach, Baron de Bonstetten, Baroness Rothschild, Clio, Earl of Dufferin, 2171. Yellow Tea Rose, Madame Honore Defresne, popular in the South (X +3) Fisher Holmes, Francois Michelon, Gloire de Margottin, Gen. Jacqueminot, Gustave Piganeau, Heinrich Schul- theis, Jean Liabaud, Jeannie Dickson, Jubilee, La Rosiere, Louis Van Houtte, Mabel Morrison, Mme. Ga- briel Luizet, Marchioness of Lorne, Margaret Dickson, Marie Baumann, Marshall P. Wilder, M John Laing, Pierre Notting, Prince Camille de Rohan, Queen of Queens, Navier Olibo, Paul Neyron, Ulrich Brunner. The Moss Rose (Rosa Gallica, var. muscosa) is a universal favorite. The best varieties are Crested, Gra- cilis and Common Moss. Fig. 2157. Seven leaflets are found on most of them. They must be closely pruned. The Perpetual {Moss Rose (Rosa Gallica, var. mus- cosa): These are like the Moss Roses except that they are autumnal bearers. Mme. Edward Ory, Salet and Soupert-et-Notting are the best of this cla The best results can be secured only by close pruning. eae is a name Sweetbrier (Rosa rubiginosa): given to a Rose found in a wild tries. One variety known as native of England, is prized wherever known. its popularity not to its flower but to the perfume of its foliage. The attempts made to develop the flower and still retain the fragrance of its foliage have not yet been successful. No better Rose can be found for hedge- making. Austrian Brier (Rosa Eglanteria): This Rose has 7or9 1564 ROSE leaflets and single flowers of a coppery yel.ow color. It is so hardy that it can brave the most rigorous climate where man tills the soil. Persian Yellow, Harisonii and Copper are the most valuable varieties. They should be pruned sparingly. Hybrid Climbing Roses. These are especially useful as pillar Roses. The most valuable are Climbing Jules Margottin (See Fig. 2179, page 1567) and Glory of Ches- hunt. The Prairie Rose (Rosa setigera) is the hardiest of climbers. This quality, with the rapidity and vigor of growth, has given them a wider popularity than any other climbers. The Gem of the Prairie the only fra- grant Prairie Rose. Baltimore Belle (Fig. 2154) is the least hardy but most beautiful. Other valuable varie- ties are: Queen of the Prairic, Anna Marie and Trium- phant. The pruning knife should be used sparingly. Hybrid China Rose (Rosa Chinensis forms): Many Roses catalogued as Hybrid Perpetuals properly be- long here. If Ellwanger’s suggestion that all French, Provence, Damask and Hybrid Bourbon be grouped un- der the Hybrid Chinas is adopted, Rose classification will be much simplified and little will be lost in accuracy. Madame Plantier is the best known and most valuable of all the group. Half-hardy Roses: Bourbon Rose (Los Bourbon- tea): This group for the most part is composed of au- tumnal bloomers. They are popular as gurden Roses. Hermosa is the freest bloomer. Appoline is the most beautiful. George Peabody and Malmaison are also de- servedly popular. The moderate growers of this group should be closely pruned. The Hybrid Noisette (Rosa Noisettiana, var. hybrida) has made several contributions to the rosarian. The least hardy but the most beautiful members of this group are Madame Noman, Mile. Bonnaire and Eliza Boelle. Rivals in beauty and more hardy are Co- quette des Alpes, Coquette des Blanches. The pruning knife should not be spared with this class. The Hybrid Tea Rose (Rosa Chinensis, various forms) is more hardy than the Tea Rose and less hardy than the Hybrid Remontants. It is a group destined to have many additions in the not distant future. La France, Captain Christy, Kaiserin Au- guste Victoria, Caroline Testout and Liberty are the best of this class. Some persons like to train Roses to a few canes and tie them to stakes (Pig. 2173). Another practice is to bud them high on Drier stocks sand to oot grow them as standards. Most ep Americans prefer = uae the free-growing bush, blooming from near the ground (Fig. 2174). Epmunpb M. Mitts. Another View of Gar- den Rose- Growing. Roses taay be success- fully grown in any soil that will produce fair crops of grain, vegeta- bles or grass, Certainly the best results will be obtained in the more favorable soils and sit- nations, but every one Tar who loves a Rose and f) possesses a few feet of cama ground with plenty of ‘iy sunshine can have his own Rose garden aud find pleasure and health incultivating the queen of flowers. Of course {4)= the ideal soil is a rich, deep loam, Dui I} a good Rose bed can be made in clay, BO Dey sand or gravel at little expense ard ( y labor. Even the city resident, whose ( honse has been erected on the site of an exhausted briek-yard, ean at a small expense secure sufticient good soil from the outskirts and manure 2172. Marechal Niel Rose ( 's). One of the most popular of the Noisettes. Color yellow. ROSE from the adjacent stables to make a Rose garden that will grow as good plants and flowers as those of his more favored friends who have acres at their disposal, provided always that the sunlight can reach the beds for at least half of the day. The preparation of the ground is the first step of importance. Roses abhor wet feet, and if the soil is wet it must be thoroughly drained. This can be accom- plished by digging out the bed to a depth of three feet and filling in one foot with broken stone, bricks, cinders or anything that will allow a free passage of the water through the soil. If this is not sufficient and the water is not carried away, provision must be made for this by tile-draining; but, except in very extreme cases, the drainage before mentioned will be found amply sufficient. The composition of the soil should depend on the class of Roses to be grown, for the Hybrid Remontants do best in a heavy soil containing clay, while those having Tea blood prefer a lighter, warmer soil. The beds may be made of any desired shape, but a idth of 4 ft. will usually be found the most. satis- ctory, as a double row can be planted at intervals of 2h ft., which will be all that is neeessary for the strongest growing varieties, and the blooms can be gathered from each side without the necessity of tramp- ling on the soil. Space may be economized by planting as in the following diagram: The plants will then be 1 ft. from the edge and 30 in. apart, aud each plant will be fully exposed to the light and air and will not interfere with its neighbors. In preparing a bed on a lawn, the sod and soil should first be entirely re- moved and placed apart; then the best of the subsoil may be taken out and placed on the other side of the trench, and, lastly, the portion to be discarded, making in all a depth of at least 2 feet. The floor is then loosened to the full depth of a pick-head, the good subsoil replaced and = mixed with a generous dress- ing of well-decomposed stable manure; lastly the surface soil and sod well broken up and also thoroughly en- riched with manure, and the bed filled to the level of the ad- joining surface with enough good soil added to replace the dis- earded earth. When the bed has settled the surface should be at least one inch below that of the adjoining sod, in order that all the rainfall be re- tained. The writer be- lie it to be a serious stake to make any flower bed higher than the adjacent surface, as in hot weather the soil dries out and the plants suffer for want of moisture. 5 S If the bed is intended for the hardy Hybrid Perpetual or Remontant class, it should contain a fair proportion of elay well mixed with the soil. A suf- ficient amount is always present in what is known as a heavy loam. If ROSE the soil does not contain this naturally, it should be added and thoroughly incorporated with the other in- gredients. If the bed is intended for Hybrid Teas, Teas, Bonrbons or Noisettes, the soil should be lighter, and if naturally heavy should have added to it a proper amount of sand or leaf-mold, and be thoroughly mixed as before. Roses are rank feeders; theretore be liberal with manure tor every class. Garden Roses can be obtained from the dealers grown in two ways: on their own roots, and budded on the Manetti or briar stock. Figs. 2156, 2175. There is much ditference of opinion as to the relative value of the two sorts, and it must be admitted that some of the stronger varieties will do equally well either way; Dut the opinion of the writer, based upon the experience of nearly a quarter of a century, is that all of the less Vigorous varieties are far better budded than on their owa roots, and some are utterly worth- less unless budded : notably, Reine Marie tLenriette and Vis- countess Folkestone, both charming when well grown. budded plants are mostly grown in Eu- rope, taken up as soon is the wood is ripened in the autumn, and shipped to us in the dormant state in time for planting in the lati- tude of Philadelphia before the ground is frozen. They are usn- ally received in) such excelient condition that rarely one ina hundred of the hardy sorts fails to make a good growth anda fair bloom in the following season, With the tender sorts, dormant plant- ing out of doors in late sutumn is attended vith mueh risk, be- ‘ause of the inability of these plants to en- dure the rigors of our winters before becom- ing established. sequently they need much more protection than the hardy varic- ties. Jt is really much better to have the planting deferred until the early spring, if the plants can be safely housed throughout the winter. After they have become successfully established theiv safety is a red, and they will repay in vigor and exeellence the extra work expended upon them. Few amuteurs, however, have the conveniences for caring fora number of plants under cover throughout the winter. Thevefore they must take the risk of planting in the autumn or culti- vate plants grown on theirown roots. The best budded stock the writer has yet found was obtained from nur- series in Ireland, and it has been the uniform testimony of all who have examined them that they had not seen finer out-of-door Roses grown in this section, (For fur- ther discussions of budded and grafted Roses, see page 1574.) Planting Budded Roses.—Holes at least 1 ft. in depth and 15 in. wide should be made for each plant, the eollar or point where the bud was inserted and from which the new growth starts placed 2 in. beneath the surface of the soil, the roots spread out and downwards (care being taken that no roots cross each other) and all roots covered with fine soil free from lumps of manure. Fig. 2176. Manure should neyer be placed in actual contact with the roots, but near at hand, where the new feeding roots can easily reach when growth begins. Roses The Con- 2173. Rose trained to a few shoots. See p. 1564. ROSE The remaining soil should then be packed in firmly, the surface leveled and covered with about 3 inehes of coarse litter and manure, and the long wood cut back to about 18 inches to prevent the plant being whipped and loosened by high winds. This extra wood is lett to encourage root aetion in the spring and should be eut back to three or four eyes as soon as they can be detected when pushing out. Always cut above and close to a strong ontside bud, without in- juring it, to develop an open and free head, thus admitting light and air It the uppermost bud is on the inside surface of the shoot, the new vrowth will be directed inward, dwarfing and hampering the plant and preventing proper development. The deep planting above de- scribed is necessary to pre- vent suckers from being thrown out by the roots, as these will speedily ehoke and kill the less vigorous wood which we are endeavoring to de- velop, From the writer's point of view the only ob- jeetion to budded plants 2174. A Rose bush for the corner is this danger of suck- of the garden. eving from the roots; therefore no one should attempt to eultivate budded Roses who cannot distinguish the brier should it appear, ov who is too careless or indifferent to dig down at once and cut the wild shoot clean off at the root, rubbing it smooth to prevent its starting again. Do this just as soon as you discover it. A very little experience will enable any one to dis- tinguish the hrier, The canes are covered with minute thorns and bear seven leafiets, instead of the usual number of five. Should any doubt remain, follow the shoot down through the ground and if it starts helow the collar, itis a brier. Remove it. These wild shoots usually appear a few inches outside of the regular growth, rarely inside; consequently there is little diffi- culty in detecting aud removing them. Planting Roses from Pots.—Should Roses grown on their own roots be preferred, they should be planted as soon as the spring weather has fairly settled and all danger of frost is over, that the plants may be firmly established before the heat of summer. Roses planted late in the season never deo well, as they cannot attain sufficient vigor to withstand the burning heat of our sun. The only he Suirmer holes need \ made a little larger than the pot in whieh the plant is growing. Choose a cloudy day, or the time just before a rain, or late in the afternoon, and, after making the hole, knock the pot off by inverting the plant and striking the edge sharply on a firm substance (the handle of a spade which has been firmly placed in the ground in an upright position will answer nicely). Press the ball of earth firmly between the hands to leosen the earth without injuring the roots, fill the hole with water, insert the plant a very little deeper than it stood in the pot, fill in with soil and pack the earth around firmly. Pot- 2175. Flower of the Manetti Rose, used asa stock. 1566 ROSE grown plants will always require staking if the varie- ties are of upright growth. Tea Roses.—Where the climate is too cold to winter out Tea Ro successfully, a charming effect can be obtained by planting in a be 2d 6 ft. in width, the rows one foot from the edge and 2 ft. apart, and the bed of any desired length or any multiple of 3 ft. A sectional frame made from tongued and grooved ee pine fenc- ing, 2% ft. in height at the back and 2 in front, fac- ing east or southeast and fastened fea: with hooks and eyes or screws, the whole covered with ordinary coldframe sash (6x 3 ft.), will preserve the tender va- rieties through a severe winter. The sash should be freely opened when the temperature is above 30° FP. and air admitted during the day when it is 10 or 15° lower. Always close before sunset t and open as soon as the sun shines each morning. Opening the sash to keep the plants cool and prevent growth is just as essential as covering to protect from cold, if abundance of flowers is desired. A few days’ \ | neglect in opening the sash when the temperature is above 30° will destroy most of the buds for the coming June, as they will be forced out, and one eold night will kill them. Protect from rains or snows, and do not water. Sufficient moisture reaches the roots from the outside to keep the plants in a healthy condition. The writer has a num- ber of Teas that have been grown successfully in such a bed for many years. They give hundreds of fine blooms from May until November and remain so vigorous that many of the new shoots are half an inch in diameter. Climbing Roses.—These make avery effective back- ground, and if trained on a high wire fence give a The strong-growing varieties should be planted $ ft. apart and will each easily fill a trellis 9 ft. high. They also look well trained on the house porch, but are much more likely to be attacked by insect enemies there than when planted in the open, where the birds have free access to them, with no fear of disturbance. The birds will not do good work where they are in constant danger of interruption, so Roses grown on porches are usually attacked by aphides and slugs, the leaves becoming riddled and skeletonized, which rarely occurs when they are planted in the open. If Roses are wanted around porches the Microphylle, white and pink, and the Crimson Rambler can be safely planted, as they are not attacked by the slug, but the blooms do not compare favorably with many other Roses of their habit. The other varieties can also be grown around porches, provided that they can be planted where the drippings from the roof will not fall upon them and they are kept free from slugs. This can be accomplished by free syringing with the hellebore in- fusion to be described later on. Only a few of the climbing Teas can be grown suc- cessfully in the latitude of Phik adelphia. Many of the finer varieties are worthless here, in spite of all the pro- tection that can be given them, unless they are covered with glass. Lamarque, Bouquet d'Or, Cloth of Gold, Triomphe de Rennes, Maréchal Niel and Réve d@’Or have, in the writer’s experience, all perished in the first winter, but Reine Marie Henriette, Gloire de Dijon, William Allen Richardson and Celine For er will do well and yield st actory results. The fin limbing Tea for this latitude is Reine Marie Henriette. It blooms finely and makes a magnificent growth, as may be seen in Fig. 2177. The trellis is 10 ft. wide and 9 ft. high. These varieties should be pruned sparingly by simply 2176. A typical dormant Rose as it should be planted. A, point where bud wus inserted. beautiful display. ROSE shortening-in the too vigorous shoots and cutting the laterals back to two eyes. Tie all to the trellis in a fan shape, dividing the space as evenly as possible. Fig, 2178 shows the same Reine Marie Henriette pruned and trained on trellis. ‘These continue in flower until November, the early bloom in June being the finest, but many good Roses may be gathered throughout the summer and autumn. With the hardy June-flowering varieties the writer has not had much experience and 2177. Reine Marie Henriette, the finest climbing Tea Rose for the latitude of Philadelphia. This shows the vigorous growth, the trellis being 10 feet wide and 9 feet high. can only reeommend Crimson Rambler and Cheshunt Hybrid from actual observation. Both of these are effective in their masses of bloom for about three weeks in each year. Space has been so precious in the garden from which these notes were made that only the most satisfactory varieties were cultivated, and such kinds as Baltimore Belle and Prairie Queen do not compare favorably with others that occupy no more room and give much more gratifying results. Hybrid Sweetbriers.—The recent introduction of the Marquis of Penzance Hybrid Sweetbriers is a val- uable addition to our collection. All of the 16 varie- ties given in the accompanying list are desirable. The foliage is abundant, healthy, vigorous and fragrant, and the exquisite shading of each variety forms a beautiful contrast with the others. It would be difficult to choose among them, for all are worthy of a place in any garden where there is sufficient space for them to revel. They should have a high trellis and be planted fully 8 ft. apart. The only pruning nec ry is to shorten back over-vigorous growth aud occasionally remove some of the oldest shoots to prevent overcrowding. Pruning the dwarf-growing Hybrid Perpetuals may be commenced late in March and can be regulated by the quantity or quality of the blooms desired. If the fect of large masses be wanted, 4 or 5 canes may be lett 3 ft. in height and all ve ry old or weak growth entirely removed. This will give a large number of flowers, effec- tive in the mass but small and with short, weak foot- stalks scarcely able to support the weight of the heads and not effective as cut-flowers, us this sort of pruning is entirely for outside show. After the bloom is entirely over, the long shoots should be shortened back, that the plant may make good and vigorous wood for the next season of bloom. But if quality be desired, all weak growth should be removed, every remaining healthy eane retained and cut back to 6 or 8 inches. Always cut just above an outside bud, to make an open head that will admit light and air \ freely. After the first season’s growth, there bas may be about three canes ! to be retained, but with a j good eare and cultivation the number will increase yearly, until after 15 or 20 years there will be at least as many canes to be utilized. The writer has a bed over 20 years from planting, in which euch plant, after close pruning, will measure from 15-18 inches in diameter, each exne throwing up from four to six shoots 1 or 2 ft. in length and sufficiently vigorous in most varieties to hold up the largest flowers and to give magnificent speci- men flowers for cutting. Roses grown in this way do not i 2178. Illustrating the pruning of the Rose shown in Fig. 2177. ROSE need stak They are sufliciently strong and vigorous to hold erect any weight they may be called upon to bear; but late in the autumn, before the high gales of November arrive, they should be cut back to about 2 ft. to prevent their being whipped by the winds, for this would loosen the plant and break the newly-formed feeding roots. The plant should not be cut back to the point suggested for spring pruning, as in the hot Indian summer the upper eyes will surely be forced out and the promised blooms tor the ensuing season destroyed; so in pruning for protection from November blasts, enough wood should be left to avoid all danger of the lower buds being foreed out. The upper buds always develop earliest. Some varieties will not produce large footstalks under any method of treatment, notably Prince Camille de Rohan, La Rosarie and Rosieriste Jacobs; but almost all the other kinds do better under this method than any other, if quality is desired. Pruning Dicarf-growing Lea Roses.—Tea Roses will not endure such vigorous cutting back as the Hybrid Remontauts. All good strong shoots should be retained unless they form a very close head, when it is better to remove a few from the center. The canes should be shortened about one-third of their length, the branches cut back to 1 or 2 eyes, and after each period of bloom the longest shoots should be trimmed back sparingly. Bourbons need even less trimming. Souvenir de Mal- maison, Mrs. Paul and others of this class should have only the weak ends of each shoot removed, and no more wood eut away than is ne ary to remove weak and unhealthy portions; otherwise very few fowers will be produced. Cultivation.—Just before growth commences in the spring, the surplus rough manure should be removed from the beds and all the remaining fine particles forked in. Deep cultivation is not desirable, as the roots are likely to be injured or broken. Three inches in depth is quite sufficient to cultivate a bed that has not been trampled upon, and this should be done with a 4- tined digging-fork, which is less likely to cause injury to roots than a spade. The beds should then be neatly edged and the surface raked off smooth and even. Fre- quent stirring of the surface with a sharp rake is all that is necessary afterwards, until the buds begin to develop. Then half a gallon of weak liquid manure ap- plied around the roots of each plant just before a shower will be eagerly appreciated and assimilated. The manure water should be prepared beforehand, and as soon as a good promise of rain appears, all hands should be called into service and every plant given a full ration. One person should dig a shallow trench with a garden trowel around each plant, the next follow and fill with the liquid manure, being careful to avoid be- smirching the leaves; afterwards the bed can be raked over level and the rain will wash the dainty food to the eager roots, and thrift and glory willresult. This feed- ing may be repeated with benefit every week until the season of bloom is over, after which stimulation should cease and the plants be permitted to perfect the new wood for the next season’s growth. Little pruning is necessary with “cut-backs.” So much wood has been removed in gathering the blooms that but little more is left than is needed to keep the plants vigorous and healthy. There is another advantage from the system of close pruning: all growths are so strong and vigor- ous that they are better able to resist any inroads either of insects or disease. The greenfly seldom ap- pears, but when detected may be readily kept down by repeated syringing with tobacco-water or Quassia infusion. The belief that Roses exhaust the soil in a few years and require to be changed into new ground is generally accepted, and is true in most cases; but when beds are formed as previously described and budded Roses planted, the vigorous feeding roots find sufficient nutri- ment in their far-reaching growth to support a healthy development of wood and flowers for many years, espe- cially if a generous top-dressing of manure be applied each autumn and liquid manure supplied liberally dur- ing the development of the buds. A top-dressing of wood ashes after the first spring cultivation will restore the potash to the svil and materially increase the vigor of the wood and flowers. 99 ROSE 1567 Insect Bnemies.—The most formidable is the Rose beetle, which revels in the petals and buds of our choicest plants, usually selecting the light-colored varieties and working hayvoe and ruin wherever he appears. Hand-picking is the only effective remedy, and a quart can balf filled with kerosene oil is a good place into which to drop the offender, He is easily caught when discovered, as he may readily be upon examination of cach bud and Hower. The aphis or greently is found on the extreme ends of the shoots and young buds. This is the cow of the ants and is tended and milked by them. The aphis in- creases With enormous rapidity, and unless destroyed robs the plant of its vitality by sucking out the sap. A decoction of tobaceo stems is made by half filling a barrel with refuse stems from a tobacco factory and filling the barrel with water. After this has been macerated, syringe the plants every day with the decoc- tion until the enemy is defeated. In extreme cases, where the aphis has become firmly established, the remedy proposed by Mr. B. R. Cant, an English rosarian, may be required. He says: “Take four ounces of Quassia chips and boil them ten minutes in a gallon of soft water; strain it and while cooling dissolve in it four ounces of soft soap (or whale-oil soap). To this may be added another gallon or two of water. The plants should be syringed with this and all badly infested shoots dipped into it. Pure water should follow the next day to cleanse the shoots.” If, at the first appear- ance of these pests, the finger and thumb are used to rub them off and destroy them, much subsequent trouble will be saved. Slugs are usually found on the under side of the leaves and may be discovered by the skeletonized appearance of the leaf. To destroy them, make a decoction of powdered white hellebore, with one heap- ing tablespoonful to a pail (about four gallons) of boil- po (111 ye eH piste, UDG yy, SASF MUN Wy ty frei SO, 2179. Climbing Jules Margottin (x 12). One of the Hybrid Climbing Roses. See p. 1564. ing water. After cooling, apply with a syringe or, better, with a whisk broom. Push the top of the plant away with the left hand and, with the broom dipped in the solution, throw the drug up and against the leaves. One thorough application will usually suffice, but if the slug has appeared in previous years, anticipate his com- 1568 ing and apply the hellebore solution before any mischief has been done and repeat later, should any evidences of his presence be detected. This aggressive offender is the larva of a small winged moth, and the presence of any insect of this sort in the vicinity of a Rose should always be regarded with suspicion. The bark louse, or white scale, survives the winters and is usually found on old wood, It can best be treated before the growth begins in the spring. A solution of fifteen grains of corrosive sublimate to one pint of water, brushed over the stalks wherever the lice harbor, will speedily destroy all. As corrosive sublimate is a very powerful poison, great care should be taken in its use. List of Roses that have been tested by the writer and can be recommended for gardens: Hybrid Perpetual Roses.—Altred Colomb, Alfred K. Williams, Annie Wood, Baroness Rothschild, Captain Hayward, Caroline d’Arden, Charles Lefebvre, Clio, Countess of Oxford, Dinsmore, Dr. Andry, Duke of Edinburgh, Duke of Teck, Etienne Levet, Eugenie Verdier, Fisher Holmes, Francois Michelon, General Jacqueminot, Giant of Battles, Heinrich Schultheis, Her Majesty, James Brownlow, Jeannie Dickson, John Hopper, James D. Paul, Lady Helen Stewart, Mabel Morrison, Madame Gabriel Luizet, Magna Charta, Marchioness of Lorne, Margaret Dickson, Marie Bau- mann, Marie Verdier, Merveille de Lyon, Mrs. John La- ing, Mrs. R. G. Sharman Crawford, Paul Neyron (Fig. 2169), Pride of Waltham, Prince Arthur, Prince Camille de Rohan, Rosslyn, Rey. J. B. M. Camm, Suzanne Maric Rodocanachi, Ulrich Brunner, Xavier Olibo. Hybrid Tea,—Augustine Guinoiseau, Captain Christy, Caroline Testout, Gloire Lyonnaise, Kaiserin Augusta Victoria, Madame Joseph Combet, Miss Ethel Richard- son, Souvenir du President Carnot, Souvenir de Madame Eugenie Verdier, Viscountess Folkestone. Mr. Alexander B. Scott recommends the following additional H. T. varieties: Antoine Rivoire, Baldwin, Bessie Brown, Gruss an Teplitz, Killarney, Lady Clan- morris, Madame Jules Grolez. Tea-scented Roses.— Alphonse Karr, Comtesse Riza du Pare, Duchesse de Brabant, Etoile de Lyon, Francisca Kruger, Innocente Pirola, Isabella Sprunt, Madame Lambard, Madame Moreau, Maman Cochet, Madame Joseph Schwartz, Marie van Houtte, Papa Gontier, Sa- frano, Souvenir d’un Ami, The Queen, White Maman Cochet. Moss Roses.—Comtesse de Murinais, Blanche Moreau, Crimson Globe, Laneii, Princess Adelaide. Climbing Roses.—Crimson Rambler, Cheshunt Hy- brid, Gloire de Dijon, Celine Forestier, Reine Maric ROSE 2180. The old-fashioned yellow upright Rose (< Wy). Henriette, Pink Microphylla, White Microphyla, Madame Alfred Carriere. : Hybrid Sweetbriers, — Amy Robsart, Annie of Geier- stein, Brenda, Catherine Seyton, Edith Bellenden, Flora Melvor, Green Mantle, Jeannie Deans, Julie Mannering, ROSE Lady Penzance, Lord Penzance, Lucy Ashton, Lucy Bertram, Meg Merrilies, Minna, Rose Bradwardine. The Hybrid Wichuraianas look promising, but have not been tested by the writer. It is not intended that this list is by any means com- plete. There must be many good Roses that will do well under favorable conditions of which the writer has no personal knowledge. The collection is sufticiently large, however, for a beginning, and any one who has the time, energy and means may add to it, if he can bear disappointment If one in a dozen of the highly lauded va- rieties in the dealers’ catalogues prove satisfactory, the cheerfully experimenter should be well satisfied. He can dig out and throw away the other eleven and try it again, in the hope that he may find a new queen worthy of his hom- age. Much of the charm of growing Roses is derived from the accurate knowledge of each variety by name. Yet few amateurs ever accomplish this, chiefly because the labels have been lost or misplaced, and not infrequently a plant becomes known to the cultivator by a name be- longing to a neighboring specimen whose label has been misplaced, and replaced on the wrong plant. To obviate this a record should be made in a book kept for the pur- pose, with a chart for each bed. This should be done at once after the plants are set out and before the labels have become detached. Many vexatious mistakes might be prevented by some such plan as the following: 8 to 15. Gloire Lyonnaise, 16 to 20. White Baroness. Ropert Huey. 6. Her Majesty, 2. Margaret Dickson, Garden Roses near Chicago.—Climatic conditions surrounding the bluff lands bordering Lake Michi- gan, some twenty miles north of Chicago, are not congenial to the successful cultivation of outdoor Roses as aclass, and only those possessing the most robust constitution among the Hybrid Perpetuals should be grown. Ample winter protection must be given along the lines indicated in the article in this work entitled Winter Protection. The soil is all that could be de- sired, being a rich yellow clay loam. The trouble seems to be in the severity of the winters, where heavy falls of snow are infrequent, and the springs late and fickle, warm winds from the southwestern prairies alternating with chilling moisture-laden breezes from the lake. The beds are excavated to a depth of 2 ft., good drainage given, and then filled with a compost of rotted Plate XXXVI. Rose, American Beauty. ROSE sod and cow manure. Each spring following, some ma- nure and bone meal is forked into the surface. Liquid manure is given in June when the Rose re in full bloom, and a tew times thereafter. The Roses are thoroughly sprayed with Bordeaux mixture when the leafage is fairly out, and once every three or four weeks 2182. Russian form of Rosa rugosa ( },). afterwards. Hand-picking seems the best method of destroying the worms atlecting the buds, and frequent drenchings with the hose abolish the other enemies. In the fall the canes are bent down and fastened to the base of their neighbors, and remain procumbent until the spring ecutting-in, which is delayed as late as possi- ble in order not to incite too early a start and to force the buds to “break” low down. After the leaves used in the winter protection have been removed, and the board roof also, the sides of the “box” are allowed to remain a short time in order to shield from the winds. The winter of 1898-9 was unusually severe and did more damage to the Roses and other material than any other winter which the writer has experienced at Highland Park. Following is a list of the so-called Hy- brid Remontants (H. R.) that wintered then— under pro- tection—and came out in good condition. These varie- ties may therefore be considered the most suitable for this and kindred climates: Prince Camille de Rohan, H.R.: Magna Charta, H. Ch.; Mrs. R. G. Sharman Craw- ford, H. R.; General Jaequeminot (Rousselet), H. R.; Captain. Christy, H. T. (Hybrid Tea). La Rosiere, H. R.; Captain Hayward, H. R.; Mrs. Paul, Bour.; Gar- den Favorite, H. R.; Louis Van Houtte, H. R.; Paul Neyron, H. R. (Fig. 2169); John Hopper, H. R. The following dozen were in fair condition after the winter and recovered their form during the sol: Mme. Victor Verdier, H. R.; Pierre Notting, H. R.; Anne de Diesbach. H. R.: Ulrich Brunner, H. R.: Bar- onne Prevost, H. R.: Eugene Furst, H.R.; Prince of Wales, H. R.; Alfred Colomb, H. R.; Lyonnaise, H. R.; Mme. Gabriel Luizet, H. R.; Countess of Oxford, H.R. The list of those that winter-killed is too numerous to give, but it is a singular fact that the first list contains forms classed among the Teas and Bourbons. Of the climbing forms that were unprotected, Rosa setigera and its offspring, Prairie Queen, were somewhat injured; but Greville (Seven Sisters), Crimson Rambler, Thalia, Paul's Carmine Pillar, Multiflora and the Dawson Rose were in fairly good condition when wintered under protection. The failures even when protected were Aglaia, Alister Stella Gray, Euphrosyne, Russell’s Cottage, Baltimore Belle, Tennessee Belle. The typical Sweetbriers proved hardy unprotected, but the hybrids of them were killed. Protected FR. Wichuraiana and its hybrids killed back to the roots; R. rugosa and most of its hybrids, especially those of Jackson Daw- ROSE 1569 son and Prof. J. L. Budd, unproteeted, were all right; Mme. Georges Bruant (Pig. 2105), protected, was killed. Most of the Moss Roses stood well unprotected, espe- cially Crested Moss, Clothilde Soupert and Hermosa are the best bedders f permanent planting when protected, and the so- alled Fairy Roses stand fairly well, especially Mlle. Cecile Brunner. Papa Gontier and Kaiserin Augusta Victoria are among the best of the more tender class that require the protection of a pit in winter. They seem to stand the biennial root disturbance well. La France browns in the bud under our sun, and, strange to relate, the writer cannot grow that splendid Rose Mrs. John Laing successfully, either on its own roots or budded. FR. rubrifolia (or ferruginea), BR. SPinosis- sima, Var. Altaica, R. nitida, R. lucida and RL. humilis were hardy without protection. WoC. Fear, Future Roses for the Prairie States.—West of Lake Michigan, and north of the 42d parallel, the tine Roses grown in the open air in the eastern and southern states can be grown only by systematic pruning and winter covering. Of well-known old varieties hardy enough to winter without protection, the list is short. Madame Plantier, White Harison, and Rosa rugosa with some of its hybrids, are hardy between the 40th and 44th parallel, and still farther north the East Eu- ropean R. rugosa and such of its hybrids as Snow- light, Empress of the North and Rosu majalis fl. pl., are grown successfully. Figs. 2181] and 2182 show forms of Rosa rugosa; also Figs. 2162-64. Of the newer hybrids of R. rugosa now quite widely tested, the most desirable are I, A. C. (Fig. 2183), Ames, Madame Georges Bruant (Fig. 2184), Madame Charles Frederick Worth, and Thusnelda. Kaiserin (Fig. 2185) is also to be commended. It is suggestive that these have come from crossed seeds of what is known in Europe as Rosa rugosa,var. Regeliana (p. 1556), and which we know as the Russian Rosa rugosa. The first two named came from seeds of Rosa Regeliana introduced by the writer in 1883 crossed with pollen of General Jacqueminot, and the last three were developed from seeds of R. Regeliana in Germany as stated by L. Spiith, of Rixdorf near Berlin. They are all fine double Roses of the class shown in Fig, 2183, of the two produced at Ames, and all have retained to a large extent the foliage and habit of blooming of R. rugosa, The Russian R. rugosa as introduced from Russia by the writer is divided into two very distinet classes. The one from the Amur valley in ci 2183. The I. A. C. Rose (X !,). One of the best hybrids of Rosa rugosa tor the prairie states. (I. A. C.=Iowa Agricultural Colege.) North Central Asia is a very strong, upright grower with lighter colored bark, stronger thorns, thicker and more rugose leaves, and larger flowers than the Japan type, but its hips are smaller. The one from Russia in Europe is spreading and pendent in habit. When 4 ft. in height it has a spread of top of fully 6 ft. Its leaves 1570 also have a darker shade of green than the Japanese type, and its buds are longer, more pointed, and show between the narrow folded petals shades of rich red and crimson. Its clusters of flowers also differ, as it has four to five flower-buds together, while the Japanese type has only two to three. In addition, we now know by trial that both these Russian types may be grown suc- cessfully two degrees farther north than the Japanese Re rugosa, The work of crossing the Russian 2. rugosa began at the Iowa Agricultural College in June, 1892. The pollen of over au dozen of the best garden varieties was used, Dut that of General Jacqueminot was used most exten- sively, as it produces pollen most freely. The final result was quite unexpected, as no double variety with rugose leaves was produced when the pollen of any variety was used except that of General Jacqueminot. From 497 flowers of R. rigosa fertilized with pollen from General Jacqueminot, we grew 255 plants. From these we were able to select over 20 varieties with double flowers ranging in number of petals from 15 to 150, with handsome rugosa foliage and surprising vigor of growth. Nearly all showed the crimson color of petals of the male parent. At the same time we pollinated the blossoms of our native species Rosa blanda and Rosa Arkansana with pollen of General Jacqueminot and other Hybrid Per- petuals, but wholly without valuable results, as the crosses seemed too violent. Most of the hybrids showed modified foliage and habit of growth, but all except three bore single flowers. The three double varieties developed blossom-buds freely, but in no cases have the blossoms expanded into perfect flowers. When appar- ently ready to expand they began to turn black in the center and drop off. It is also well to state that the pollen of White and Yellow Harison used on Rosa rugosa, var, Regeliana, developed remarkably vigorous hybrids which gave clusters of promising buds, but up to the present not a single flower-bud has fully ex- panded. The late E. 8. Carman, however, reported better results with this cross of Harison’s Yellow and rugosa (A. G. 1890, p. 665), and a picture of one of his hybrids is shown in Fig. 2186. As in Europe, our marked success has been with the pollen of General Jacqueminot, which seems to show a near affinity to all the types of FR. rugosa. With increased experience other cultivated varieties will be discovered that will cross in a profitable way with LR. rugosa, and still others will be found that will cross profitably with our native species. At present, how- ever, the east European R. rugosa seems to be the most promising progenitor of the future Roses of the North- west. We already have fine double varieties with 60 petals, such as the I. A. C., with the rich color of General Jacqueminot and the fine leaves of R. rugosa. The main trouble at present is in propagation. As with the type, the best hybrids of R. rugosa are difficult to grow from cuttings. We find that they can be budded readily on strong seedlings of our native species. It may be in the near future that the seeds of the large-growing Wild Roses of the Black Hills will be used by propagators for stock-growing. When that time comes we already have varieties hardy enough for the North that compare favorably with the best varieties of more equable climates. Strong-growing stocks are advised, as the vigor of some of the hybrids is remark- able. On the writer’s lawn is a bush of the Ames variety three years old that stands 7 ft. high, with several stems three-fourths of an inch in diameter. J. L. Bupp. Roses in Southern California.—In many localities in southern California the Queen of Flowers attains a per- fection probably found nowhere else. That this perfec- tion is not general throughout southern California is partially owing to adverse conditions, such as great range of temperature during each twenty-four hours, heavy fogs at critical periods, etc., but as arule, failure in whole or in part is due to the lack of intelligent treat- ment. The chief obstacle to successful culture is the attempt to produce blooms every day of the year. Although this practice is quite an impossibility with any Rose, the evil is still persisted in by ninety-nine in every hundred possessors of a garden. While Roses ROSE ROSE are grown in great profusion in Los Angeles, few, if any, do as well here as in Pasadena, which, although only nine miles distant, has the advantage of being several hundred feet ligher than Los Angeles, and therefore less subject to fog or great range in daily temperature. In some places a certain few Roses will produce an astonishingly fine crop of bloom, when but a mile or two distant, with no change of soil and very slight difference in altitude, they will be utterly worth- less; while a like number of other varieties will give as good returns as those first mentioned. Consequently the common inquiry at a nursery as to “What are the best dozen Roses I can grow?” is usually met by the equally pertinent query: “In what part of the city do you live?” Many Roses do fairly well everywhere, and among these Duchesse de Brabant more nearly produces a con- tinuous crop of blossoms than any other. For this reason it stands in aclass by itself and is not consid- ered in the appended list of the best dozen Roses for southern California, though every one should grow at least one bush of this variety. Along with the Duchesse might well be placed the Polyantha Madame Cecil Brunner, and the climbers Cherokee, Banksia, Ophire (or Gold of Ophir), Beauty of Glazenwood or Fortune’s Double Yellow. All these produce most wonderful crops, but none more so than the last mentioned, which in favored regions produces a wealth of flowers simply dazzling to behold. Many well-known Californian writers assert that Gold of Ophir and Beauty of Glazen- wood are one and the same Rose, but this is by no means the case and the writer can furnish satisfactory ocular proof to any who choose to doubt this statement. Gold of Ophir was here for many years before the other made its appearance, and some of the original plants are still growing on many of the old homesteads of Los Angeles and vicinity. All the Roses named thus far are worthy of a place in any garden. One of the chief causes of failure by the average amateur is the lack of an intelligent knowledge of the plant’s first requirement—recurring periods of absolute rest. These necessary resting periods are best secured by the withholding of the water supply. Most amateurs, and a majority of self-styled “gardeners,” persist, against all rules of common sense, in planting Roses either in the lawn or in mixed borders with other plants. In either case, all but the Roses require a con- stant watering. Having planted in this fashion, the grower has cast away all chances of first-class results. Rose beds should never be made a feature in landscape gardening, as the plants when dormant and judiciously pruned are unsightly objects at best. The most obscure spot obtainable with the proper exposure is the place to grow flowers. To obtain the best results the Rose requires the same amount of rest here that it secures where the winter season leaves the grower no alterna- tive. But the same amount of rest may here be given semi-annually, with equally as good and perhaps better results than is possible with one long annual period of inactivity. The writer firmly believes that with a proper exercise of intelligence in the selection of varieties and subse- quent care of plants, better results can be obtained in California than in any other state in the Union. Though some few localities must be excepted, they form but a very small area and may be passed with a mere men- tion of their existence. Climate is the all-important feature of Rose culture in this section, and if that be satisfactory the character of the soil makes little dif- ference. Our dry summer air is a serious drawback to the growth of many Roses, there being few places where Moss Roses thrive, and these must be grown in whole or partial shade. Niphetos and Marechal Neil are good examples of Roses requiring partial shade if good re- sults are desired. Many localities cannot grow the two last mentioned, or such as Perle des Jardins, Meteor, Catherine Mermet, Francisca Kruger, Reine Marie Henriette, and many others, on account of mildew. Even among varieties whose buds are immune, it is often impossible to get foliage unaffected. Injudicious watering is more largely to blame for these unfavorable conditions than any other agency. Laurette is a Rose which often produces the only perfect flowers to be ROSE found among a nundred varieties, and this is partieu- larly the case in places visited by heavy frosts, Lau- rette remaining unscathed, while all others are more or less blasted. The great Rose of the eastern United States, American Beauty, is almost a complete failure here and is not ; < AN worth growing except in a very aan few, well-favored gardens, and even there it is far from being pertect. Many Roses, too, are of little value here unless budded or grafted. Of this class Marechal Niel is the most striking example. Instances may be found where this Rose has thrived unusually on its own roots, but such eases are marked exceptions. Some few peo ple maintain that all Roses are best on their own roots, but such opinions are easily refuted by con- sulting any of our vy rosarians. The undersi does not advise the purchase of any such stock, no me how mueb is claimed for it, or how widely advertised it may be. The best Roses he has ever seen were root- grafted, but of course this procedure is too expensive for the general nurseryman, and the bulk of our local 2184. Full-blown flower of Madame Georges Bruant Rose. Natural size. stock is budded on Manetti or Maiden’s Blush, thous the Dog Rose (Rosa canina) and even the Banksia are often used. Those Roses grown on their own roots are usually propagated from hardwood cuttings, grown out of doors, and December is usually the best month, though the writer has successfully rooted them from October to March, according to the variety. Rust bothers us but little; likewise scale, though in many neglected gardens the bush and climbers alike may be found covered with both the rose seale and the red seale of the orange. Fuller's rose beetle is a nuisance only in small areas, but green aphis is quite a pest in ROSE 1571 winter and spring. La France for many years was the leading Rose in California and grew well, budded or on its own roots, in almost any locality, but is now rapidly becoming a thing of the past, though it ean never be wholly discarded, for it is still, in a few gurdens, the queen of the family. Its involuntary retirement from our Rose gardens is due entirely toa “die back” (an- thracnose), Which affects many other plants than the Rose, but seems to have a special liking for La France. Thus far no cure las been tound, and half dozen climbing Roses for southern Cali- fornia, compiled from Hsts furnished the writer by the best six nurserymen and growers in Los Angeles. ‘An increasing demand for Maman Cochet is quite marked, and the few White Maman Cochet yet grown here seems to mark it as the coming white Rose for this section. mas : : The following lists place the varieties in the order of their desirability for either florist or fancier, when grown out of doors: Bush Roses.—Marie Van Houtte, Madame Lambard, Maman Cochet, Papa Gontier, Kaiserin Augusta Vie- torin, Laurette, The Bride, Catherine Mermet, Me Perle de ardins, Caroline Testout, Elise Sauvage Climbers.—Lamarque, Marechal > , Climbing venir de Wootton, Reve d’ Or, Reine Marie Henriette, Gloire de Dijon. This list will be found to he the best for Los Angeles and vieinity in general. The intelli- went nurseryman or careful purchaser should be able to make the slight changes reyuired by peculiar condi- tions. To Mr. Frank Huston, nurseryman of Los Angeles, the writer is indebted for many valuable points con- tained in this article; also to Mr. Wm. 8. Lyon, whose little booklet, “Gardening in California,” contains the best practical treatise on Rose-growing ever published on this coast. ERNEST BRAUNTON. 1572 Some Recent Rose Hybrids (Rosa muuititiora, I. ru- gosa and R. Wichuraiana crossed with various types). ‘It is now about sixteen years since the undersigned became interested in hybridizing Roses, especially ROSE 2185. Rosa rugosa, var. Kaiserin (x 4%). Rr. multiflora (the Japanese type), R. rugosa and &. Wichuraiana, The earliest experiments were made with R&R. multiflora, the object being first to obtain colored flowers and afterwards to get double ones, but always to keep the hardiness and habits of growth of Rk. multiflora, There are few pillar or half-pillar Roses that will stand our New England climate without pro- tection, and therefore this type was chosen as the hardiest, and effort was made to retain its strong constitution and later to get other improvements. How far the writer has been successful may be judged by his exhibits at the Massachusetts Horti- cultural shows and by a visit to the Arboretum. This work, started by some others as well as the undersigned, has been the means of having these new types of Roses taken up by the growers, and there are many possibilities for improvement. There seems to be no reason why they should not be as fine for use in the garden as the Hybrid Per- petuals are for flowers. The first cross made by the writer was with General Jacqueminot, R. multiflora being the female parent, and the result was anything but satisfactory. At last a break was made. All sorts of forms were secured, some resembling both parents in flower and foliage, but most of them were worthless. Two were saved, one with large clusters of double purplish Roses, fully as large as Jacqueminot, with a big stem closely set with heavy spines, a long, rampant growth unlike either parent, the foliage of a Hybrid Perpetual and flowers in clusters of 10 to 20. The other, the widely known Duwson Rose (silver medal Mass. Hort. Soe. 1894) has large clusters of bright rose flowers, 20 to 40 on a stem, bright shiny foliage and a strong growth, sometimes running up 15 feet or more in height. The writer again crossed R. multiflora with Madame G. Luizet and obtained a half-climbing plant with large, single white flowers in clusters. An attempt was then e to cross these three crosses with other choice »s for still further improvement, but no perfect seeds were made except on the Dawson. By crossing the Dawson with other Roses several fine forms have been secured, beautiful types of cluster Roses, single, semi-double and double, all more or Jess with the habit of LR. multiflora in the truss and with white, peach, ROSE salmon, red and purple flowers. Attempts have been made in crossing the Yellow Harison Rose with the Dawson and I’. multiflora, but so far with no encour- aging results. The writer now has about 500 hybrids, three years old, made with differing varieties of Hybrid Teas and Yellow Harison on the Dawson, with results still to be determined. All these were crossed out of doors with every precaution possible, but the results are not so likely to be as good as when the work is done under the more perfect control of the greenhouse. A cross between the Dawson and Crimson Rambler has so far resulted in a single deep pink flower borne in clusters. In crossing ZF. rugosa with Jacqueminot every con- ceivable form was obtained, some with narrow pointed petals, some semi-double and others single, durk and light colors. One had a deep rich crimson flower, darker if anything than Jacqueminot,very fragrant, with strong, heavy foliage, showing the influence of both parents. This seemed like a promising foundation for a fine race of hardy Roses, but for five years all efforts to get a single hip to mature when fertilized with others have been in vain. This is the Arnold Rose and received the silver medal of the Massachusetts Horticultural Society in 1893. In this batch of seedlings was one that was very double and in color like Magna Charta, but unfor- tunately some one else wanted it and one day it disap- peared from the nurse The writer has also cro KR. vugosa with Yellow Harison, but as yet has obtained no yellow Roses of the Rugosa type. On the contrary, they are the biggest lot of mongrels one ever saw, in both foliage and flower. The Rugosa foliage is com- pletely obliterated, and the Harison retained, while the flowers are small and generally a dirty salmon color. The writer was so disgusted with the lot that he threw them all away after working more than four years on them. Attention was next given to R. Wichwraiana. The possibilities of crossing this seem to be unlimited. No Rose that the undersigned has ever tried yields so readily to hybridizing. The first attempt was with Jacqueminot, always using R. Wichuraiana as the mother plant. The results were excellent. While some plants were nearly #. Wichuraiana they were entirely different in sha e and color; they had the clusters, E> 2186. A Rugosa hybrid—Harison’s Yellow X R. rugosa (X 4). ROSE but the habit was half-scandent instead of prostrate. The first to bloom was single, delicate rose with a nearly white center, a rampant grower, attaining 6-8 feet in a season; foliage tine, somewhat resembling the Bour- bons, but also retaining the ¢loss of WR. Wiehuraiana. So farit has produced no seeds. Another was of medium growth, with bright shiny leaves and clusters of double purplish pink tlowers, fading to lilac, The best of the lot has been named W. C. Egan, and received the silver medal of the Massachusetts Horticultural Society in 1896. This is, without doubt, one of the finest hybrids of R. Wichuraiena at present. The flowers are in large clusters and very double, of a delicate flesh color, resembling Souvenir de la Malmaison almost exactly, but somewhat smaller: the foliage is also like Malmai- son but brighter. It is perfectly hardy in the nursery and elsewhere without protection. ‘ Next Rh. Wiehiraiana was fertilized with pollen from BR. seligera, and while decided erosses were ob- tained the results were not ultovether satisfactory. One of the best was saved tor future use. The flowers are in color near R. sefigera, and the growth prostrate asin RB. Wiehuratena, bat shorter jointed. The plant is very hardy. RA. Wichiraicn was next crossed with R. rugosa, with more than pleasant results; Lady Duu- an, silver medal from the Massachusetts Horticultural Soviety in 1900, having the prostrate, long, rampant growth of the mother, while the Raugosa blood shows in the foliage spines and flowers, these last being a warm, lively pink and making a delightful contrast to the yel- low stamens. Another is somewhat deeper in color but of less Vigorous growth. A curious facet concerning these extreme crosses is that not one of the Wichurainna hybrids deseribed above will set seed, no matter how treated. From 2. Wichuraiana impregnated by Crim- son Rambler has been obtained thus far only single pale pink bloom and foliage intermediate between the two, but with the creeping habit of the mother. PR. Wichuratana fertilized by Belle Siebreeht loses its character except to a slight degree in the foliage; the habit is erect, strong and with stout spines; the flowers are single, rosy pink. This plant, if it will set seeds, may produce an entirely new strain. R. Wiehuraiana erossed with Clothilde Soupert makes plants less vigor- ous than itself; the foliage recalls both parents and the double flowers are in color like Soupert. BR. Wich- uradiana crossed with &. Indica, var. carnea has pro- duced one with rich crimson flowers, single, with foli- ave neither as glossy nor as strong as its mother, but with the same creeping habit: unnamed silver medal, Massachusetts Horticultural Society, 1899; this bids fair to be the forerunner of afine race. R. Wichuraianua crossed with Triomphe de Luxembourg (hyb. China) has given several distinet forms, one with double rosy purple flowers in clusters and creeping habit; another is double, light pink with shining leaves. &. Wich- uraiand crossed by Bardon Job has given a single-clus- ter Rose similar to Carmine Pillar, and the writer has many other crosses between R. Wichuraiana and dif- ferent Tea Roses and RA. repens (arvensis) with double and single flowers ranging in color from white to rosy pink and salmon; there are few of these seedlings whieh do not have some merit, and all can probably be improved. The crosses between BR. Wichuraiana, Jacqueminot, AR. rugosa and Belle Siebrecht will not bear seeds, but those with varieties of R. Indica bear eds freely. Attempts will now be made to cross those of satisfactory color with the Hybrid Perpetuals and Hybrid Teas. Several seedlings of crosses between Crimson Rambler and Wichuraiana have recently flowered. The result was extraordinary, no two being alike and each individual was a different shade of color, ranging from a pale rose toa deep rosy purple and from single to double. The best of this cross is a very double Rose, larger than Crimson Rambler. Compared with the carnations Melba and Marquis, the fresh flowers are nearer to Melba, while the flowers of a week old are nearer to Marquis They are so near the color of these two carnat that put in the midst of the two flowers it is almost impos- sible to tell the difference between the two carnations and the Rose. The habit is of Wichuraiana, and the foliage is more brilliant. The plant grows 5 to 6 feet ROSE 1573 in a season, lving close to the ground. There js no doubt that this is one of the best hybrids of Wichuraiana yet known regarding color, foliage and Hower, In summing up the experiments of these hybrids, it i well to say that possibly more highly colored ides night have been produced, bat it would have been at the expense of their hardiness. In making these erosses the writer has always care- fully removed ie: stamens before there were any sivns of anthers opening, cutting through the petals while in bud. A gauze covering was placed over the flowers both before aud after impreenation, to guard against insects, To keep the record, names and date on a small wooden tally were attached to the cluster. Sometimes the yield in seeds is poor enough, only one in a hip and man) times none. The writer is alway s doubtful of the eross when the fruit is too full of seeds. As R. opens after the other Roses have passed, it is a good plan to pot upa few and bring them into the green- house in March; they will then bloom at the same time the Hybrids, and others, are in flower out of doors. All Roses can be prepared and pollinated in the greenhouse more easily and with better results than in the open air. When the plants are protected from bad weather ther is less danger that rain or dew will interfere with one’s labors. A sharp knife, a pair of foreeps, some. fine gauze and good hand-lens are sufficient tools for the work. Always examine the stigma to see if it is ripe, and, after applying the pollen, look again to see that there is plenty and in the right place. If the flowers which are to furnish the pollen ar athered early in the morning and then placed on a pane of glass ina warm greenhouse, the anthers can be opened muel easier than if lett longer on the plant. Moreover, there is less risk of the pollen having been contaminated by insects, Wiehwuradaia JAcKsoN Dawson. Propagation of Roses.—The Rose ix propagated hy seeds, cuttings, grafting or budding, by le rs and Dy division. The genus is so large and diversified and our requirements are so many that the whole art of the propagator is needed to satisfy the claims of the Queen of Flowers. Seeds.—Roses are grown from seeds not only to ol- tain new varieties but also because many true species are economically procured in this way, e. g., R. canine, RK. multiflora, R. ferruginea, R. rugosa, BR. rubiginosa, ete. The seeds should be gathered in autumn and at once stratified with moist sand or allowed to ferment in tubs, with a little water and kept in a fairly warm place. When well rotted they can be easily rubbed and washed clean and should be planted at once, either iu carefully prepared and well-manured beds out of doors or in pans or flats in a cool greenhouse. It is sometimes advised that the hips should first be dried and then rubbed clean, but this method often causes delay in germination, a matter sufficiently troublesome without additional complications. Whether they are planted un- der glass or in the garden it is difficult to forecast their coming up. It may be within a few weeks, e. g., PR. multiflora under gle or at the beginning of the sec- ond growing season after planting, e. g., Sweetbrier seed, planted out of doors in November, 1898, may be expected to germinate in the spring of 1900, while R&R. « sown at the same time may come up the follow: ring, i. e., in 1899, or, a season inter i will appear with the Sweetbrier in 1900. Stratifyi ing or fermenting the seeds tends to secure uniform germina- tion within a reasonable time. It has also been sug- gested, and many things confirm the idea, that early gathering helps to hasten germination; in other words, do not wait for excessive ripeness, but pick the hips as soon as the seeds harden, some time before the fruit is deep red. Until these matters are better understood, all Rose seed sown out of doors, either in autumn or spring, should be mulehed 2 in. deep with pine needles or other litter. Frequent examinations should be made in spring and the covering at once removed when the seedlings appear; if they do not appear let the mulch remain to keep down weeds and retain moisture in the seed-bed. Pans or flats in which seed has been planted should be kept at least 18 months before discarding, with the soil always moist. Notwithstanding the difficulties of ger- 1574 ROSE mination, the young seedlings make most satisfactory growth and can generally be transplanted into nursery rows when one year old. When two years old they are fit for permanent planting. A winter protection of pine boughs is helpful to the young plants. Some seedling Roses are extremely precocious, blooming before they are one year old, e. g., some Hybrid Perpetuals and Poly- antha Roses. The first flowers of seedling Roses do not always indicate their real character; in hybridizing it is well to wait for the second or third season before discarding. Cuttings.—These are a common means of propaga- tion, both under glass and out of doors. Under glass short cuttings 2 in. long can be made in November and December from wood of the current year’s growth. They should be planted in sand, in flats or pans, and kept in a cool greenhouse. They root in February or March, and can either be potted in thumb-pots or kept on in flats until May or June, when they should he planted out in rich beds; salable plants are obtained in October. This is a good way to strike R. setigeru and its varieties, Crimson Rambler and its allies, A. multi- flora, R. polyantha, and their offspring, A. Wichurai- ana, Madame Plantier and doubtless many others. Rosa Indica, in all its forms, all tender species and many Hybrid Perpetual Roses are propagated by cut- tings of hardened wood grown under glass; Peter Hen- derson says the wood is in the best condition when the bud is “just open enough to show color.” Blind eyes ean also be used, and the smaller wood is better than the strong rampant growths. Plant in sand in a warm house; bottom heat and a close frame are often used but are not necessary. The cuttings are from 11,-2 in. long; single eyes strike readily. In the open air cuttings of ripened wood can be planted in spring in V-shaped trenches in carefully prepared and well-manured ground. They make strong plants in autumn. Wood of the season’s growth is gathered be- fore severe frost, cut into 6-in. lengths, tied in bundles, and stored through the win- ter by burying in sand. When planted, one eye only should show above ground. This method is recommended for the hardy varieties named above tor propagating from short cuttings under glass, 2187. Short hardwood cuttings of Rosa setigera. A single cutting is shown at the left, but will not give such a large percentage of rooted plants. It is highly probable that some Moss Roses, Re. lucida, R. Carolina, R. spinos ima, ete., Roses which sucker, could be propagated by enttings of root or rootstock, but no systematic attempt has been made in this direction. Budding and Grafting.—These are old and well-es- tablished methods of propagation. Budding in foreign nurseries is practiced in the open air in June and July with us in July or August. A dormant shield bud is employed, The stock is R. Manetti, BR. canina, ov any good brier, or 2. multiflora; in Holland FR. Carolina is esteemed. In European nurseries FR. canina is used ROS for standard, R. Manetti for dwart stocks. Under glass Roses are budded also, with a shield-bud, at any season when the bark slips, using for stock a vigorous variety. About Buston the yeliow and white Banksian Roses once had high local repute for stock for Tea and other tender kinds. Grafting Roses in the open air in this country is not often employed, but in the South Hybrid Perpetual and other hardy Roses are said to be root-grafted in winter (very much as apples are root-grafted), tied in bundles, stored in sand and planted out in early spring, the worked portion being set well below the surface. Root- grafting is an easy and convenient method of propa- gation under glas Jackson Dawson’s practice is to use the whip- or splice-graft, but the veneer-graft is also employed, with bits of WR. multiflora root 2-3 in. long for the stock, the cion being somewhat longer but of equal diameter. They are firmly tied with raffia and waxed; made into bunches they are covered with moist moss in an open frame in a coolhouse and left until united. They are then potted off and grown on until they can be hardened off and planted out in May or June, the point of union being well below the surface. A specimen of Mr. Dawson’s work is shown in Fig. 2188, the stock being a bit of A. multiflora root; its age is about three months. Rosa multiflora is an ex- cellent stock for garden Roses, since it does not sucker; this great advantage, too, is also obtained by using the root-graft as above described. Some of the commercial florists use Manetti stock planted in thumb-pots. Cut back to the root, this is splice-grafted and kept in a warm, close frame until united; they are afterwards grown on in pots until large enough to plant out in the beds, in which they will flower the following winter. There is some difference of opinion among gardeners as to the respective merits of own-root and grafted plants; just now many of the foremost growers prefer the lat- ter for forcing. It is a perplexing question and could only be settled by a series of exact experiments costing much time and money. It is also quite possible that matters of temperature, soil, moisture and food are equally important factors. Layering.—This method is employed only when few plants are required; it is cumbersome and wasteful. Layer in spring, using wood of the last year’s growth where possible; the bark of the buried portion should be abraded. Division.—This is an easy means of increasing R. lucida, R. nitida, R. Carolina, R. spinosissima, Crimson Moss and many other varieties which sucker, Plant thickly in good soil, allow them to grow from three to four years, then lift and tear apart. It will be found that the increase is large and that plants so obtained are salable after one year’s growth in the nursery. The year in the nur- sery may be omitted with the quicker - growing kinds which are to form new plantations on the sam eres bale B. M. Watson. Budded Roses vs. Roses on their own Roots. —For the average amateur Rose planter, we cannot too strongly recommend the desirability of own - root plants. Scareely one planter in a thousand is ob- serving enough to notice the difference between “suckers” or sprouts from the stock of a budded Rose and the variety that is budded in. Indeed, upon some varieties the growth is so similar as not to be readily noticed even by those familiar with Rose-growing. In consequence many purchasers of budded Roses allow these suckers or sprouts from the roots to grow up and, being usually of much more vigorous habit than the variety budded in, they in a short time quite run out the bud, and the purchaser is left with nothing upon his hands but a natural Rose of whatever variety the stock may have been. For flor- ists’ use in forcing and also for the use of planters. who are thoroughly familiar with such things, budded Roses answer equally well and in some varieties are perhaps superior; in that they will produce a larger quantity of flowers and force more easily. The stock most used in western New York for budding Roses is Rosa Manetti, and that seems to be about the best adapted for the purpose. Rosa multiflora de la Griffeerie is also used more or less, but is generally considered not so desir- ROSE able, since it is not as hardy as the Manetti and is still more likely to throw up suckers from the roots, in which respect the Manetti is bad enough. Rosa canina (Dog Rose) and Rosa polyantha are largely used in Europe as stocks upon which to graft Roses. They have never been largely used in this country, the Ma- netti seeming to be the favorite here. All of these stocks are grown more extensively in France than any- where else. The Rosa Manetti and Rosa multiflora de la Grifferie are grown from cuttings in France, and are shipped from there at the end of the first season; when received here they are trimmed back closely, both as to the roots and the branches, and planted the following spring. They are budded the following summer, usually the latter part of June or early part of July, whenever the stocks are in such condition that the bark peels read- ily. The bud, of course, remains dormant during that season, but the spring follow- ing the top of the stock is cut off just above the bud, and it is allowed to grow. With a good season, the buds usually make suffi- cient growth to be salable the following fall. The foregoing is written solely in eonnection with the outdoor growing of Roses. Except to provide good rich deep soil of fairly heavy quality, there are no special cultural directions that the writer cares to insist upon. Rose plants are not often attacked by any fun- gous disease, save perhaps mildew, which oceasionally makes its appearance consequent to sudden climatic changes, such as occur toward fall, when the tem- perature may be at 80-90° one day and 40-15° the next. Au application of Bordeaux mixture is of value in checking mildew. The greater proportion of Roses handled by the undersigned are propagated from cuttings, and conse- quently are on their own roots. this way, it is customary to take into the greenhouses about the fir of December the best and strongest plants that are in stock; then cut them back so as to leave only two or three eyes upon each shoot, pot them and place them in a cool house, where they are allowed to stand two or three weeks without a great deal of heat. They soon begin to make roots; and when the white roots show through the soil about the edge of the pot, they are given a little more heat and brought on more rapidly, They are then forced until just ready to flower,-and before the wood has become too hard the plants are cut back and the severed wood made up into one-eye cuttings, which are placed in propagating beds of sand and given gentle bottom heat, where they take root in the course of two to four weeks, accord- ing to variety and the condition of the wood, After thoroughly rooted, they are potted into 2- or 21y-inch pots and grown on until late in the spring or early summer, when it is safe to plant them out in the fields. There they will remain two seasons, usually, and by that time attain sufficient size to be dug and marketed. JacKsSoN & PERKINS Co. Rose Forcing.— There is no branch of floriculture in this country that in any way approaches Rose forcing in importance, when commercial and private practice are considered, The large number of private greenhouses erected for the cultivation of the Rose by wealthy people in this country within the last decade cannot be adequately estimated. But the great demand for choice mong all classes of buyers throughout the coun- try has produced an enormous increase in commercial pecially erected for growing and forcing and h year sees some improvement in the style of construction as well as in methods of cultiva- tion. The general principles of Rose-growing are prac- tically the same now as they were twenty years ago, but the details or small items, as many are pleased to term them, are constantly being improved. To make the method of successful cultivation quite plain to every one, the undersigned will endeavor to detail closely each operation, from the cutting to the full bearing plant. ‘ypes of forcing Roses are shown in Figs. 2189 and 2190, In growing Roses in 7 1575 We shall presume that a propagating house is to be prepared for starting the young stock. This is a green- house in which a bottom beat of not less than 60° can be maintained us long as the cuttings are in the sand dur- ing the winter; the mean temperature of such a house should be about 55 or 56°. The style or position of the house is of no great consequence if the above tempera- ture can be maintained. Start, then, by making a bench having space for sand 214-3 inches a Take a clean, sharp, gritty sand, without any course stones in it, spread it evenly all over the bench, then beat it with a brick or block of wood until it is firm; water it with a fine rose watering pot, and all will be ready for the cuttings. The best time to start prop- agating for the coming season's planting is about the middle to end of January. Hav- ing the above all ready, select good, clean, healthy shoots of 2 or 3 eyes in length, preferably those just below where a bud has been cut; cut the bottom ROSE 2188. Gratting of Crimson Rambler on Rosa multiflora. Showing plant three months old. At the right is shown the detail of the splice-graft. leaf clean off close to the eye; make a clean cut diagon- ally across the shoot just below the bottom eye. If the leaves are large and heavy, remove the end or fifth leaf- let. Then, with a lath about 2 inches wide laid straight across the bench and held firm by the left hand, and with a thin knife in the right hand, draw a line about 1% inches deep in the sand; in this place the cutting, pressing each down to the bottom of the opening, leav- ing just enough room between each cutting so that the leaves do not overlap each other. As soon as the row is full, press the sand as firmly as possible around each cutting; then give a good watering with a fine rose watering pot. Repeat the same operation on each suc- cessive row till the whole are put in. Shade from bright sun and never allow the cutting to suffer for want of water. If the weather should be at all warm, a light syringing overhead daily will greatly benefit the cut- tings; never use very cold water on them, but water of about the same temperature as that of the air. Treated as above, the cuttings should be nicely rooted in about 30 days; and as soon as they have made roots about 4s in. long they should be carefully lifted from the sand with a flat stick to avoid breaking their roots, and potted in 2- or 244-inech pots, using a good fresh soil with only a little manure added,—not more than 1 part manure to 8 of soil. As fast as potted they should be placed in a 1576 greenhouse having a temperature of about 56° at night and shaded with sheets of newspaper or similar material from bright sun for a few days till they show some in- dication of starting into growth. The actual time that shading will be required will depend largely upon the weather and the season of the year. Do not over-water the young plants at any stage, but give just enough to moisten the whole soil nicely when first potted and then as required afterward. Do not put them in the shade of other plants, but place them where they will get the full bene- fit of all the sunlight and plenty of air as soon as shad- ing can be dispensed with; such treatment will produce a clean, healthy, stocky plant, which means a good con- stitution. Should greenfly appear on them, fumigate with tobacco stems immediately. Syringe overhead on all bright days. In about five to six weeks from the time of first potting, the plants will be ready for a shift into a larger size pot, —3-ineh size will be large enough. The sume class of soil can be used as for the first potting, ROSE cl ai 2 4 a Lp ] SS eed AX \ ST wh dl Hie i 2189. American Beauty, now the most popular florist’s Rose in America ( !5). The picture shows a specimen grown in the open. or if the plants are to be put into their season quarters, i. e., planted into benches from this size, a little more manure can be added; but if they are to be grown on in pots, some growers will prefer to give them a third shift, namely into 4-inch pots. The plants, if properly cared for, should be ready for this last shift in about six to eight weeks from the time they are planted into 4-inch pots. In this last shift soil considerably richer can be used. Keep off all the buds so us to have the plants sturdy, strong and vigorous. Presuming that this method has been followed through till the end of May or beginning of June, the plants will ROSE be ready for benching out, or, in other words, to be put into their winter quarters. The benches should hold 4-5 inches of soil and the bottom slats of said benches should be placed not less than %s-%4 in. apart to allow for ample drainage. If plants have been grown in these benehes previously, the benches should be thoroughly cleaned and scrubbed out so as to get all inscets, eggs, ete., away. Also, all the soil or surface of the house underneath should be scraped very carefully and swept out clean, and practically all the inside of the house thoroughly cleaned. When this is done, take two or three lumps of stone sulfur or brimstone and burn it in the house, preferably in the afternoon while the sun is still hot. As soon as the sulfur is set on fire and burn- ing sufficiently, shut up the house as tight as possible and leave it till the next morning. After this the benches should be thoroughly washed with hot lime over the en- tire inside surface. The house is then ready for the new soil to be put in. This should be composed of good fresh loamy soil, preferably of a rather heavy texture; to each part of manure add 3 or not more than 4 parts of soil, the whole thoroughly fined and all lumps broken up. This compost should be prepared some time in ad- vance and be turned over several times before it is wanted for the greenhouse. If this has been done, all that is necessary now is to bring in sufficient soil to fill the benches. Level it all over without treading or press- ing in any form; then start to fill the house with plants. For the ordinary varieties such as Bride, Bridesmaid, in fact nearly all the Tea varieties, an average of 14-15 inches apart from plant to plant each way is about the right distance. When planting press the soil firmly around the ball of each plant and when the whole house is planted water the plants sufficiently to soak the soil to the bottom of the bench, but do not saturate the whole of the soil. It is far better to direct the water straight to each individual plant and then syringe the whole; this will moisten the other soil on the surface without making it unduly wet. Give all air possible to the plants day and night during hot weather. Syringe in very hot weather twice a day if it is necessary to keep humidity in the house and get the plants started into clean, vigorous growth. This treatment can be fol- lowed for four or five weeks until the plants begin to start their roots into the new soil; then go over the whole of the benches and press the soil as firmly as pos- sible. Be careful not to break the plants in doing so, but it is absolutely necessary that the soil should be thoroughly settled and firm. After this, rake the whole surface over with a blunt-pointed rake so as just to make it level, water as before and as soon as the plants recover from this; in other words, as soon as they show they are starting new growths mulch the soil with a lit- tle manure, but in putting on the mulch never exceed half an inch at atime, as the plants need air at the roots as they do at the tops. If the flowers are not wanted early, it is better to pinch all the buds off the plants as fast as they appear up to the end of September, This gives the plants an opportunity to make strong, sturdy growth and build up a constitution equal to withstand the pressure of winter forcing. As the fall approaches and cooler nights come on, the air should be reduced proportionately at night, although it is better to maintain a little night ventilation as long as possible, even if it is necessary to use a little fire heat to expel the damp. After the plants begin to bloom they will need careful watching, as the d ys will be get- ting shorter and somewhat cloudy. It is important to avoid overwatering, but, at the same time, they should never be allowed to suffer for the want of moisture. Syringing should be done more carefully at this sea- son of the year, or black-spot and various other dis- eases may appear. To obtain the best class of flowers during the entire winter the average night temperature should not be al- lowed to exceed 56° on bright warm days. Of course, with an abundance of air on, the temperature can be al- lowed to run up to 75°, 80° or even 90° on some very bright warm days. Mildew, which is one of the worst pests of greenhouse- grown Roses in the fall of the year, can be largely avoided by an abundance of air at all times. Should it ROSE make its appearance, sulfur on the heating pipes is the best remedy that can be applied. Red spider also will become troublesome if the plants are allowed to get dry in any spots, or too high a temperature is carried. This can be avoided by liberal syringing on all bright days, thoroughly soaking the under side of all the foliage. - If the greenhouses are constructed to grow plants on the solid bed instead of raised benches, the same method of cultivation should be followed and not more than 5 or 6 inches of soil should be used on the surface; have a thoroughly drained border; in all other respects cultivation would be the same as for bench system. After the plants get into thorough, strong, vigerous growth and producing abundance of flowers, say from Christmas onwards, a mulehing of well-de- composed manure every five or six weeks in very limited quantities will be beneficial, and if the plants have made extra strong growth and all the soil is occupied with roots in the benches towards the end of February, liquid manure can be applied once in very three or four weeks with considerable benefit. This treatment should carry the plants suecess- tully through to the end of their blooming season. If the plants are kept in good, healthy, vig orous condition they could be carried through for a second season's work if necessary. To do this it would be necessary to dry them off somewhat, say through July and part of Au- gust for four to six weeks, so as to ripen the wood thoroughly without wilting the leaves completely. Then they could be pruned back to good, sound, plump eyes at the base of the strong shoots and all the small spray growth eut out. Then the plants can be lifted with a good ball of earth, so as to save as much of the roots as possible, replanted into new soil, and practically treated the same as young stock, If grafted stock is preferred instead of own-root cuttings as above described, they ean be treated according to regular instrue- tions given by many authorities on grafting. Cultiva- tion of these is in all respects identical with the above, except as to the rooting of the cuttings. JoHN N. May. ROSE ACACIA. Robinia hispida. ROSE APPLE. Lugenia Jambos. ROSEBAY. Same as Oleander. Epilo- bium angustifolium is sometimes called Rosebay. ROSE CAMPION. Lychuis Coronaria. ROSE, CHRISTMAS. ROSE, JAPANESE. ROSE MALLOW. ROSEMARY or OLD MAN. ROSE OF CHINA. Hilhiscus Rosa-Sinensis, See Verium. Helleborus niger. Rrerria Japonica, Hibiscus. See Rosmarinus. ROSE OF HEAVEN. Lychnis Cali-rosa, ROSE - OF - JERICHO is cLnastatica Hierochuntica. See Resurrection Plants. ROSE OF SHARON. J/ihiscus Syriacus. ROSE, ROCK. ROSE, SUN. Zelianthemum. Cistus and Helianthemum. ROSIN PLANT. ROSIN WEED. Silphium. Silphinum laciniatum. ROTHROCKIA 2190. A forcing Tea Rose — Mrs. W. C. Whitney (x 23). ROSMARINUS (Latin, sea-dew; the plant is common on the chalk hills of the south of France and near the seacoast). Labial, RosEMARY is a nearly hardy sub- shrub, with aromatie leaves which are used for season- ing. It has small, light blue flowers, which are much sought for by bees. Oil of Rosemary is a common preparation in drug stores. It is a volatile oil distilled from the leaves. The lvs. are also used in making Hun- gary water. In northern herb gardens it lasts for years if given well-drained soil and some winter protection. Franceschi recommends it for hedges in 8. Calif., cially for dry and rocky places near the coast. Generic characters: calyx 2-lipped; posterior lip con- eave, minutely 3-toothed; anterior 2-cut; corolla with posterior lip erect, emarginate, anterior lip spreading, 3-cut, the middle lobe longest, concave, declined: per- fect stamens 2; style 2-cut at apex. The genus is placed near Salvia, being distinguished by the calyx being only shortly 2-lipped, not hairy in the throat and the connective of the anthers continuous with the fila- ment and indicated only by a slender reflexed tooth. officinalis, Linn. Rosemary. Outp May. Shrub, 2-4 ft. high: Ivs. numerous, linear, with revolute mar- gins: fls. axillary, in short racemes, borne in early spring. Mediterranean region. V. 3:61. AW. OM. ROTHROCKIA (Prof. J.T. Rothrock, head of Pennsyl- vania forestry dept., and autbor of the botanical part of Wheeler's U. 8. geological surveys of the region in which the plant was discovered). Asclepiaddacer. A genus of a single species, a perennial herb, with some- what woody stems, spreading and twining: lvs. woolly fls. in loose racemes, in axils of the ]y follicles 4-5 in. long, glabrous, fusiform, often used as a vegetable where native: corolla rotate, deeply 5-cleft; crown sim- ple, inserted at the junction of corolla and stamen-tuhe, 1578 5-parted; stigma abruptly produced from the top into a column having a 3-crested apex. Syn. Flora N. Amer., vol. 2, part 1, p. 403. cordifolia, A. Gray. ROTHROCKIA Lys. opposite, slender-petioled, cordate, acttely acuminate: fls. white or whitish, in racemes; corolla-lobes 3-4 lines long. Along water- courses near the borders of Arizona. Cult. in 8. Calif. F. W. Barcuay. ROUGE PLANT. Pivina humilis. ROUPALA (probably a native name in Guiana). Also spelled Ropala, Rhopula, ete. Protedcew. A genus of about 40 species of the tropical regions of S. America. They are mostly woody plants, with handsome ever- green lvs., either simple or pinnate: fls. usually incon- spicuous, in axillary or lateral racemes, pedicelled in pairs, hermaphrodite, regular; perianth cylindrical, rather straight, but little dilated at the base; the limb somewhat globular: ovary sessile; ovules 2, pendulous, orthotropous. A. Hairs rust-colored. Pohlii, Meisn. (R. Corcovadénsis, Hort.). A tree, with branches clothed with rusty colored woolly tomentum: Ivs. 1 ft. or more long, pinnate, with 5-8 pairs of Ifts. which are 3-5 in. long, on stout petiolules 1 in. or 1 long, ovate or ob- liquely ovate, acuminate, acutely serrate: fis. 1, in. long, white or yellowish, in nearly ses- sile axillary racemes J-5 in. long. B.M. 6095. AA. airs golden. 'B aurea, Linden. According to Belg. Hort. 1866:202, this species was named for the golden hairs covering the upper parts of the stem and pet- joles. Brazil. —Rare and imper- fectly known, but still offered in America. R. Jénghei, Hort., is a plant offered by Siebrecht whieh does not appear in botanical works. F. W. Barcuay. ROWAN. Sorbus Aucuparia. ROYAL CROWN. ROYAL FERN. galis. ROYAL PALM. regia, ROYAL PEACOCK FLOWER. Poinciana regia. ROYENA (Adrian van Royen, professor of botany in Univ. of Leyden; died 1779). Mbendcew, Royena lureida is one of the old- time Cape shrubs formerly cult. under glass for ornament in Eng- land and lately offered in 8. Cali- fornia. It has small white fls. about 1 in. across, with 5 more or less reflexed Jobes. Royena is a genus of about 13 species of evergreen shrubs or small trees, 2 of which are native to tropical Africa and the rest to the Cape. The genus is distinguished trom the 4 or 5 other genera of the ebony family by the flowers being hermaprodite instead of dicecious and the stamens in a single series. Other generic characters (taken from the Flora of Tropical Africa): calyx often accrescent in fruit; lobes 5, rarely 4; corolla bell- or urn-shaped, 5-cleft; lobes reflexed; stamens 10, inserted at the base of the corolla-tube: ovary conical; styles or style- branches 2-4: fr. globose to oblone, leathery, indehis- eent. lucida, Linn. Tender shrub: Ivs, ovate, the younger ones silky: peduncles about a third as long as the lys.: corolla bell-shaped. S. Africa. B.R. 32:40. Eucomis. Osmunda ve- Oreodora 2191. To illustrate the fruit - bearing of the black Raspberry. If the main cane or stem on the left grew in 1499, the fruit - bearing shoot (B) grew in 1900; and at the close of the seuson of 1900,the whole eane had died or he- come very weak. If the cane had heen examined in the spring of 1900, the bud would have been seen (as above A) from which was to grow the fruit-bearing shoot. RUBUS. RUBBER PLANTS. Various plants furnish Rubber. The best gutta percha is said to be produced by Jsonan- dra Gutta (which see), a native of India. For the Rub- ber Tree of South America, see Hevea Brasiliensis, p. 741. The Rubber Tree of tropical Africa is Landolphia florida; see B.M. 6963. The Rubber Plant of horticul- turists is Ficus elastica. RUBIA (Latin, red; referring to the color of the dye extracted from the root). Rubidcew. I. tinctorum is the dye-plant called Madder, the long, fleshy roots of which are ground to powder. According to Thorburn, Madder furnishes a good green fod- der if cut the second year when in flower. The genus consists of about 30 species of scabrous, hispid or prickly herbs widely scattered about the world, mostly in the temperate regions. Lvs. in whorls of 4-8 or rarely opposite: lvs. small to minute, in axillary or terminal cymes, 5-mer- ous; involucre none; calyx-limb wanting ; corolla rotate or rotate- bell-shaped, 5-lobed: ovary 2-loeuled or abortively 1-celled. tinctorum, Linn. (R. tinetoria, Salisb.). MaAppER. A scandent herbaceous perennial: lvs. 2-4 in. long, sessile or very short-petioled, mostly lanceolate, not cordate, in whorls of 4-6: cymes terminal, panicled, spreading, leafy. F. W. Barcuay. RUBUS (Latin name, ultimately connected with yuber, red). Rosdcee. BRAMBLE. BLACKBERRIES and RASPBERRIES. A most variable and puzzling genus, containing perhaps 200 fairly well-marked species and numberless intermediate forms. As many as 1,500 spe- cies have been described. The genus is particularly strong in Europe, where the greatest number of specific names have been made (see Weihe & Nees, “Rubi Germanici,” 1822-7; Focke, “Synopsis Ruborum Germa- nie,” 1877; Babbington, “British Rubi,” 1869; W. M. Rogers, “Key to the British Rubi,” Journ. Botany, 1892). Focke describes 72 species inhabiting Germany. There is also a large extension of the genus in the Himalayan region, about 50 species heing recognized (J. D. Hooker admits 41 species in the *Flora of British India”). The species extend eastward into Chinaand Japan. Hemsley, in his “Flora of China,” admits 41 species. In Japan, Franchet and Savatier admit 22 species. In North America, about 40 species are now recognized, but they have not been studied critically, and it is probable that many more specific types will be recognized in the near future. No end of species could be made, but it is doubtful whether a great multiplication of species- names would contribute anything more than confusion to the literature and knowledge of the genus. There is no monograph of the American species. The species that are valuable for their fruits are reviewed by Card in *Bush-Fruits” and by the present writer in“Sketch of the Evolution of our Native Fruits,” 1898. Rubus is widely distributed in the northern hemisphere, particu- larly in temperate and warm-temperate parts. Some of them are alpine and arctic. In tropical countries the genus is relatively poorly represented. Oliver admits only 4 in the *Flora of Tropical Africa.” Only 2 species are described in Grisebach’s “Flora of the British West Indies.” Baker admits 3 species in the “Flora of Mau- ritius and the Seychelles.” Hillebrand describes 3 spe- cies in“ Flora of the Hawaiian Islands.” The southern hemisphere has few species. Bentham’s “Flora Austra- liensis” has but 5 speci Kirk's ‘Flora of New Zea- land” mentions only 4 indigenous species. There are also 5 species described in Harvey and Sonder’s work ("Flora Capensis”) on the flora of the Cape of Good Hope region. Rubus is closely allied to Rosa, from which it differs chiefly in the structure of the flower. In Rosa, the torus is hollow (formerly said that the calyx is hollow orurm-shaped) and contains the dry fruits or akenes. In Rubus the torus is convex, conical or elongated, and bears the mostly soft or pulpy fruits on its surface. Rubi are chiefly shrubs with stems (canes) that die RUBUS after one or two years, but some of them have nerba- ceous tops. Most of them are more or less prickly. Many of the species: are creeping, decumbent or half- climbing. Leaves simple or compound, alternate, the compounding on the pinnate order and the leaflets mostly 3 (several in some of the tropical and oriental specie The flowers ave mostly white or rose-colored, usually in corymbs or racemes but sometimes solite Uy 5 calyx 5- “pi uted, the lobes persistent; petals 5, usually obovate; stamens miny, inserted on the calyx-rim o1 torus -rim; pistils many, closely packed on the torus, usually becom- ing drupelets but sometimes dry when ripe. The drupelets are usu- ally more or less coherent at matur- ity, the collective body forming the “fruit” or “berry” of horticultur- ists. In the Raspberries, the co- herent drupelets separate from the torus at maturity, causing the berry to be hollow or coneave onthe under side. In the Blackberries, the co- herent drupelets also adhere to the torus, which separates at maturity and forms the “core” of the berry. Relatively few of the Rubi have horticultural merit, although some of them are of great im- portance. As pomological subjects they are more important in North America than elsewhere in the world. Here we grow not only Raspberries, which are popular elsewhere, but also great quantities of improved Blackberries, a fruit that is little known as a cultivated product in other countries. These Blackberries are the product of our native species, R. nigrobaccus being the chief. Closely allied to them are the Dewberries or trailing Blackberries, which also have been developed from indigenous species, chiefly from R. villosus and RB. invisus. Although the European Raspberry, &. Jd@us, is grown in North America, it is mostly unreliable, and the leading commercial sorts are produced from the native J. occidentalis and R&R. strigosus and from hybrids of the two. Various Japanese species, recently introduced, also produce fruits of value. A number of the species are useful as orna- mental subjects, particularly the Rocky Mountain R. deliciosus, the old-fashioned Brier Rose (R. rosefolius), Wineberry (&. phenicolasius), and FR. crategifolius. For its graceful, finely cut foli- age, and sometimes for its fruit, #. laciniatus is occasionally grown. Some of the unimproved native species are offered by dealers in native plants as worthy subjects for wild borders and rock gardens. The beauty of most shrubby Rubi de- pends largely on the removal of the canes after they have bloomed once. After flowering, the cane becomes weak or may die outright. It should be removed to the ground. In the meantime other canes have arisen from the root, and these will bloom the following year. That is, the stems of Rubi are usually more or less perfectly biennial: the first year they make their growth in stature; the second year they throw out side branches on which the flowers are borne; after fruiting, the en- tire cane becomes weak or dies (Fig. 2191). Removing these canes not only contributes to conserve the vigor of the plant, but it also adds to its appearance of tidi- ness. These remarks apply with particular force to the cultivation of Raspberries, Blackberries and Dewberries. For other accounts of Rubi, see Blackberry, Dewberry, Loganberry, Raspberry. Focke (Engler & Prantl, "Die Natiirlichen Pflanzen- familien”) divides the genus Rubus into 11 sections, seven of which are concerned with the species to be described in this work. These seven are as follows: A. Herbaceous species: flowering shoots arising from the crown of the plant. Section la. Dalibarda. Stamens about 5: fr. scarcely juicy: fis. perfect, on creeping leafy stems: lvs. simple, not lobed. The present writer prefers to con- sider Dalibardaas a distinct genus, and it is so treated on p. 453 of this work. RUBUS 1579 Chamemorus. Stamens numerous: fr. juicy: fs. dicecious, borme singly on upright leafy stalks: Ivs. simple, lobed. The Cloud-berry or Bake- apple Berry, of arctic or subaretic regions, and mueh prized for its fruits, belongs here SEOTION Cylactis. Fis. pertect or polygamous, singly or several together at the ends of the shoots: Ivs, ternate or pediform (5-parted), or sometimes only Secrion 1. lobed. AA. Shrubby species: flow- ering Shoots arising from woody canes of 2 or more years’ growth. B. Plant spineless, SecrTion 3. Anoplobatus (batus is Greek for bramble). Upright rather soft-wooded shrubs, usually with shreddy bark: large, lobed lvs., large erect fls., and broad torus. BB. Plant spine-bearing (exceptions in some Blackberries). Section 4. Batothamnus. Upright shrubs, with simple or ternate Ivs., small leaflets and droop- ing fis. in mostly short clusters. Section 5. Ideobatus, Raspherries, with the co- herent drupelets separating from the torus. Section 6. Eubatus. Blackberries and Dewherries, with the drupelets adhering to the torus when ripe. INDEX. heterophyllus, 24. hispidus, 30. humifusus, 31. Idveus, 15. pheenicolasius, 13. pomponius, 19. Potanini, 3. Randii, 27. roribaceus, 32. roseeflorus, 12. _ rosefolius, 12. Say us, 22. Savatieri, 10. Seer irens, 30. ee aa 28, Allegheniensis, 23. Americanus, 2 invisus, 33. arcticus, laciniatus, 20. argutus, 25 leucodermis, 18. Baileyanus, 31. macropetalus, 35. Canadensis, 21, 32. Menziesii, 11. Chamemorus,1. Michiganensis, 32. coronarius, 12. crategifolius, 9. euneifolius, 28. deliciosus, dumetorum, 36. ellipticus, 14. Enslenii, 31. flavus, 14. floribunda, 12. floridus, 26. frondosus, 25. microphyllus, 8. Millspaugh montanus, 23. mortfolius, 10. neglectus, 17. nigrobaccus, 22. Nutkanus, 7 obovalis, 30. occidentalis, 18. odoratus, 6. pallidus, 18. setosus, 29. Sinensis, 12. sorbifolius, 12. spectabilis, 11, 19. strigosus, 16. suberectus, 25, 29. trifidus, 4. triflorus, 2. trivialis, 34. ursinus, villosus, Rubus Chamzmorus. v itifolius, | xanthoe arpus, 3. palmatus, 8 parviflorus, 7. fruticosus, 19 grandiflorus, 12. CHAMAZMORUS. CLOUDBERRY. BakE- Fig. 2192 (after SEcTION 1, 1. Chamemorus, Linn. APPLE-BERRY. YELLOW BERRY. Card). Creeping: branches her- baceous, covering the ground, pubescent or almost glabrous: lvs. round-cordate or reniform, shallowly 3- to 5-lobed, finely dentate: fils. large and white, on solitary terminal peduncles: fr. large, globular, red or yellowish, composed of few soft drupelets, edible. Entirely across the continent in high northern regions, and reaching as far south, in the East, as the high land of Maine and N. H.; also in Eu. and Asia.—The Cloudberry is an inhabi- tant of peat bogs. It grows within the arctic zone. It is much prized for its fruit, which is gathered from the wild in large quantities. It is sometimes planted farther south as a rock garden plant. &. arcticus, Linn., a pink-fid. species with trifoliolate lvs., occurs in nearly the same range, and produces small edible berries. This species belongs to Section 2. 2192. Cloudberry— Natural size. SEcTion 2. CYLAcTIs. 2. triflérus, Rich. (R. Americdnus, Britt.). Stems slender and trailing, 1-2 ft. long, herbaceous, without RUBUS 1580 2193. Rubus deliciosus, from the Rocky Mountains. prickles, glabrous or nearly so: lvs. thin and soft, light green, with 3 or 5 ovate or rhombic-ovate, coarsely ser- rate Ifts.: fls. 1-3 on each peduncle, small and white, the calyx reflexed: fr. small, reddish. Cold swamps, N. J. west and north.—Offered as a rock garden plant for moist places. 3. xanthoc4rpus, Bur. & Franchet (R. Potanini, Regel). Trailing, the stems dying back every year, the stems pilose and weak-spiny; lvs. pinnately 3-foliolate, the leaflets ovate, acute or obtuse, strongly and un- equally dentate, the terminal one twice larger than the others: fls. solitary or twinin the axils of the upper lvs., the peduncle and calyx weak-prickly, the petals white: fr. large, ovate, bright yellow, fragrant and palatable, the calyx persistent China; discovered in 1885 in the Provinee of Kansu, 40° north latitude, and later found in provinces Sze- Chuen and Yun-nan.—Int. into the U.S. in 1898 by the Dept. of Agric. through Professor . Hansen, to be tried for its edible raspberry-like fruit. At Brookings, 8. Dakota, the plants suffered from the phenomenal winter of 1898-9, but mulched plants have subsequently endured the winters well. SECTION 3. ANOPLOBATUS. By AGS: 4. trifidus, Thunb. ing and erect, 7-10 ft. tall: mostly 7-lobed, FIRE RASPBERRY. Strong-grow- lvs. large, palmately ribbed, 3-5- or even 7-cleft, serrate: fls. subsolitary, the pe- dunecles villous: berry of medium size, scarlet, with pointed drupelets. Japan.—Sparingly introduced, and prized for its bright autumn foliage (whence the name “Fire Raspberry”). AA. Lvs. 5- or less-lobed,. B. Peduncles mostly 1-fld. pe SOS Bay James. Rocky Mounrain FLOWERING i 1 Compact, bushy grower, reach- shallowly 3-5-lobed, unequally serrate, somewhat glandular: fis. borne in great profusion, pure white, 1-2 in. across, in early summer and continuing for w long season: berry hemispherical, purplish or wine-color, with large, soft drupelets like those of a red Raspberry, edible but not esteemed for eating. Rocky Mountains, reaching 8,000 ft. elevation. B.M. 606 : RH. 1882, p. : 34, p. 231; 45, r GM. 412508. — One of the finest of native flowering Raspberries, and deserving to be known. Hardy in Mass. The fis. re- semble single roses. : BB. Peduneles 6. odoratus, Linn, FLrowerma Raspeerry. Mut- BERRY (erroneously). Fig. 2194. Strong-growing plant, with the shreddy canes reaching 3-6 ft.: lvs. very large, pubescent beneath, 3-5-lobed, the lobes pointed, muar- gins serrate: fls. 1-2 in. across, rose-purple, several to orbieular or reniform, several- lo many-fla. RUBUS many in the cluster, the sepals with a long point, the peduncles and pedicels glandular-pubescent: berry flat- tish and broad (34 in. across), rather dry, light red, edible but not valued. NovaScotiato Mich. and Georgia (Fla.?). Gn. 34, p. 230. B.M. 323. J.H IIL. 31:133.— Prefers rich shady woods and banks. It makes a bold subject in a foliage mass, and its fis. are nearly as large as single roses, although the color is less bright. It spreads rapidly from the root and overtops weaker plants. 7. parviflorus, Nutt. (R. Mutkdnus, Mog.). Differs from the last in having white fls. in few-fld. clusters and less glandular peduncles. N. Mich. to the Pacific coast and southward in the Rockies: the western rep- resentative of R. odoratus. B.M. 3453. B.R. 16:1368. Gn. 45, p. 75. Section 4. BATOTHAMNUS. A. Lvs. but more or less lobed. 8. microphyllus, Linn. f. (A. palmatus, Thunb.). Spreading, often slender-stemmed plant growing 4 or 5 ft. tall, with many short, but stout nearly straight spines: lvs. rather small, 2-3 in. long as a rule, narrow- ovate-acuminate or sometimes nearly triangular-ovate- acuminate, rather deeply 3-5-lobed and the middle lobe long and acuminate, the margins very sharp-serrate: fls. white, nearly or quite %4 in. aer with broadly ovate petals: fr. small (red ?), of little value. Japan. — Sparingly introduced as an ornamental plant, but little known here. The “Mayberry,” introd. by Luther Bur- bank, is said to be a hybrid between this species and the Cuthbert Raspberry (2. strigosus). The Mayberry is described as producing a large yellow edible berry, ripening in advance of the Strawberry. 9. crategifolius, Bunge. Fig. 2195 (after Card). Strong, erect or diffuse much-spreading plant (3-5 ft.), with terete reddish glabrous canes that bear few and small straight spines: lvs. oblong-ovate to cordate-ovate, acu- minate, 3-5-lobed, and the margin coarsely serrate and notched: fils. white, in small clusters terminating slen- der leafy shoots, about % in. across: fr. small, orange- red, of no value. Japan.—An excellent plant for hold- ing banks and for covering waste places, and giving fine deep reds in the fall. Perfectly hardy in central New York. Burbank’s *Primus” is hybrid of this and RK. vitifolius, the latter furnishing the seed. 10. Savatiéri (R. morifolius, Sieb., Franch. & Savat. Enum. Pl. Jap. (1875), not Muell. 1858). Differs from FR. crutegifolius by its more numerous and stronger prickles, the leaves villous beneath and deeply cordate at_base, shorter petioles and shorter and thicker pedi- cels. Southern Japan.—Offered by dealers in Japanese plants, who speak of its pretty fruit ripening in July. simple, hy. ~ 9194. Rubus odoratus. (Flower X %.) s. 3-foliolate. SALMONBERRY. AA. Les 11. spectdbilis, Pursh. I. Strong- growing, reaching 5-15 ft., glabrous, the spines few or often none, weak: lIvs. of 3 ovate-acumi- nate Ifts., which are doubly serrate toothed and some- Fig. 60, Vol. RUBUS times indistinetly lobed, long-stalked, thin, glabrous or becoming so beneath: fs. solitary or in 2's, large, red or purple: tr. large, somewhat conical, salmon-color or wine-red, edible, the drupelets bearing the persistent styles. Calif. to Alaska. B.R.17:1424. L.B.C. 17:1602. F.S. 21:2260. Mn. 4, p. 57.—Sometimes eult. for its showy flowers and fruits. Canes perennial. Var. Ménziesii, Wats., has tomentose leaves, Section 5. Ipxosares, or Ruspberries. A. Lvs. long-pinnate, with 2 or more pairs of narrow leaflets. 12. roseefolius, Smith (PR. floribiinda and R. Sinénsis, Hort. R.roseflorus, Roxby.)., STRAW BERRY-RASPBERRY, Figs. 2196, 2197. Erect and tall-growing, evergreen in warta countries, glabrous or somewhat pubescent-hir- sute: lvs. odd-pinnate, the lateral leaflets 2-7 pairs, all the Ifts. ovate-lanceolate or lance-oblon cuminate, strongly many-veined and very sharp-serrate, more or less silky-hairy beneath: fls. solitary or in few-fld. clusters, white, 1%-2 in. across, showy: fr. erect, bright red, long thimble-shaped, usually about 1-1! in. high, very showy, edible but insipid. Var. sorbifélius (2. sorbifolius, Maxim.) is avery hairy and hispid form. Var. coronarius, Sims (R. grandiflorus, Hort.), is a double form, sometimes cult. as the “Brier Rose” and “Bridal Rose” (B.M. 1733. G.C. IL. 11:77).—Widely distributed in tropical countries, but native to the Him- alayan region and eastward to China and Japan. B.M. 6970, PLS. 17:1714. A.G, 20:82, 87. A beautiful plant and worthy of general culture. In the North it usually kills to the ground each winter, but it throws up shoots 2-4 ft., and these bloom from summer until frost, usu- ally ripening fruit at the same time. The fruit has some value for eating, but it is probable that it will never be greatly developed in this direction. The dou- ble-flowered form is often grown under glass and in pots. AA. Lus. pedately 3-5-foliolate. B. Plant profusely red-hairy. 13. phenicolasius, Maxim. WiNeserry. Fig. 2198. Canes long and reeurving, furnished with straight, weak prickles and densely clothed with red-brown glan- dular hairs, propagating by “tips”: Ifts. usually 3, broad-ovate to round-ovate, apiculate-toothed and some- times indistinctly lobed at top, white-tomentose beneath: fls. in dense, small shaggy-haired clusters which spring from the uppermost axils and form a large, loose, leafy panicle; petals shorter than the long, bristly calyx- lobes, the latter enlarging after fowering and inclosing the growing fruits in a bur but spreading apart as the 2196. Rubus rosefolius. One of the best of the flowering Rubuses. RUBUS 1581 fruit matures: fr. usually small and soft, cherry-red, acid or usually insipid. Japan and China. B.M. 6479. IT. 26:865; IIT. 11:269; 2 Jk Ty. 2932 10, 1 19:435.0 Gne. 3:263.—Interesting an ornamental plant, and also recommended for its fruit. 2195. Rubus crategifolius. (XK %). See No. 9. In the North it often kills to the ground, but the strong young recurving canes and white-bottomed foliage make it a handsome plant. 14. ellipticus, Smith (2. flavus, Ham.). Fig. 2199. Tall and erect or nearly so (6-10 ft.), the canes stout and densely beset with straight red-brown hairs and bearing a few stout, short, nearly straight prickles: Ifts. 3, the terminal one much the largest, ovate to orbicular- ovate, not lobed, evenly doubly serrate, thickish, soft pubescent and strongly veined and prickly on the mid- rib beneath’ fls. white, 1% in. or less across, in small, fd. clusters: berry the size of a common Rasp-, y, yellow, of good quality. Himalayas.—Grown in southern Fla., where it is said to be the only Raspberry that perfects its fruit. BB. Plant not red-hairy all over. c. Red Raspberries. EvropeAN RASPBERRY. An erect, mostly stiff grower, propagating by sucke the canes light-colored and bearing nearly straight slender prickle lfts. ovate, white beneath, irregularly toothed and notched, usually somewhat plicate or wrinkled: flower-clusters mostly long and interrupted, most of the peduncles dividing into two or three pedicels, the pedi- cels, as also the flowering shoots, petioles and midribs, finely pubescent, but not glandular, and sparsely fur- nished with firm reeurved prickles: fls. small, white; calyx pubescent: fruit oblong or conical, dark red, yel- low or whitish, produced more or less continuously throughout the season. Europe and Asia.—Named for Mt. Ida, in Greece. Early introduced into this country, but now nearly driven from cultivation by the hardier native species. The Antwe , Fontenay, and Fastolf belong here. Mubus Ldeus itself is not known to be native to N. Amer., but a most interesting form of it (var. qvomalus, Arrh.) has been discovered recently in Vermont. See Fernald, Rhodora, 2, p. 195, witb figure. 15. Idzus, Linn. 1582 16. strigdsus, Michx. (A. dirs, Linn., var. strigosus, Maxim.). Rep Raspperry. Fig. 2080. Much like the last, but distinguished by a more slender aud open habit, stiff prickles on the bearing bristly canes, which are brown and somewhat glaucous, thinner leaves, and glund-tipped lairs or bristles upon the flowering shoots, petioles and calyx, the latter less pubescent or hirsute: flower-clusters more open or scattered: fruit bright light red, or rarely yellow or whiGsh, not produced con- tinuously. Widely spread in the northern states as far west as Missouri, also in the mountains to Arizona and northward to Alaska, extending farther north than the Blackeap; also in A —Under cultivation the glandu- lar hairs usually disappear. The light red garden ber- ries, like Cuthbert, belong bere. Var. albus, Fuller, has amber-white fruits. 17. negléctus, Peck. PtURPLE-CANE RASPBERRIES. Figs. 2082, 2200, A large and variable race of hybrids between R. strigosus and BR. occidentalis occurs both naturally (Rubus neglectus, Peck, 22d Rep. Reg. N.Y. State Univ. 53, 1869) and in the garden (Bailey, Amer. Gard. 11:721, 1890). These plants propagate either by “tips” or suckers, usually by the latter. The flower- clusters are open and straggling, and the fruit ranges in color from yellow to purple. As a rule, the fruit is aggregated at the end of the cluster but is scattering RUBUS below. The Purple Cane type of Raspberry belongs here. Prominent varieties are Shaffer, Philadelphia (now nearly out of cultivation), Gladstone, and prob- ably Caroline. cc. Black Raspberries (yellow-fruited forms are know). 18. occidentalis, Linn. Common BuackcapP. Figs. 2201, 2202. Strong, erect bush, the canes finally re- curving and rooting at the tips, furnished with straight spines, glaucous, not bristly; lfts. broadly ovate, dull green above and white beneath, finely and sharply ser- rate, and notched, the petioles usually bearing short prickles: fils. in small, dense, prickly clusters with sometimes a few scattering pedicels, the petals shorter than the long-pointed whitish woolly sepals: fr. rather small, hemispherical, firm or even hard, black or occa- 2197. Rubus rosefolius (X< 1%). Sometimes known as Strawberry-raspberry. RUBUS sionally amber-white, dry and sweet. Plentiful in fields and clearings in the northern-eastern states to Oregon and Brit. Columbia and southward to Ga. in the moun- tains, and to Mo.—In cultivation, known in many forms, No. 13. 2198. Rubus pheenicolasius (X22). as Ohio, Gregg, ete. Var. pallidus has amber-yellow fr.; sometimes found in the wild. Var. leucodérmis, Card (fF. leucodérmis Dougl.). Lfts. more coarsely dentate-serrate, sometimes nearly incise-serrate, the prickles strong and more hooked: fr. reddish black or black. Rocky Mts. and W. Section 6. Eusatvs, or Blackberries and Dewberries. The botany of the American Blackberries and Dew- berries is interminably confusing. If the kind of spe- cies-making that has been applied to the European Rubi were applied to the American, the number of species would straightway be quadrupled or trebled at the least. There is no difficulty in finding forms that are distinct enough to be described as species. The difficulty lies in the endless series of intermedi- ate forms, that confound all efforts at limitation and make printed descriptions of no avail. This difficulty is greatly increased from the fact that the foliage often differs widely between the verdurous and flower- ing shoots of the same plant. There seems to be little utility in separating forms that cannot be distin- guished in at least a fair proportion of the specimens that come to one’s hand, however well marked they may be in their extremes. It is to be expected, how- ever, that long-sustained studies in the field, as well as in the herbarium, will discover means of separat- ing some of the forms that are now confused, but it is doubtful if there are any species in this section of Rubus, as the term species is commonly understood. The best one can do is to throw them into groups. For a history of nomenclatorial difficulties in Ameri- can Rubi, see “Evolution of Our Native Fruits.” A. Blackberries: Plant usually erect or essentially so (strong canes often recurring). Group 1. Exotic Blackberries, with mostly perennial canes and flowers usually borne on the ends of the main shoots. 19. fruticdsus, Linn. European BRAMBLE. Strong- growing, mostly pubescent or hairy on the young parts, usually with strong recurved prickles, the canes often RUBUS many feet long and recurving or half climbing but sometimes erect: Ifts. 3-5, ovate or rhomb- ovate, coarsely toothed, thickish, pubescent to white-downy beneath; petioles and usually the midribs beneath bear- ing prickles: fls. in terminal panicles, white or pink, showy, the buds white-pubescent: fr. black or dull red, 2199. Rubus ellipticus (15). A yellow-fruited species from the Himalayas. No. 1 the calyx refiexed, edible but little prized. Europe, where it is common in fields and hedges. As a cult plant, known chietly in the double-fid. form (as #. pom ponius). Gn. 34, p. 234. Sometimes known as QW. spec- tabilis in gardens. °0. laciniatus, Willd. (R. fruticosus, var. lacinidtus, Hort.). CUr-LEAVED or EVERGREEN BLACKBERRY. Fig. 9203. A tall, straggling besh with permanent or peren- nial canes in mild climates, and leaves more or less evergreen, the stems provided with recurved prickles: Ifts. 3, broadly ovate in general outline, cut into several or many oblong or almost linear sharply toothed divi- sions, the ribs prickly below and the petioles strongly 2200. Rubus neglectus. (X %.) The Caroline Raspberry. 1 Nowe: so; fis. in terminal panicles, white or blush, the calyx and pedicels pubescent or even tomentose: fr. usually thimble-shaped, late, black, often excellent. Gn. 21, p. 57; 45, p. 78.—This Blackberry is probably native to Europe, where it has been long known in gardens. It is 100 1583 apparently only a cut-leaved form of the common Euro- pean Rubus fruticosus. It is now widely seattered, and seems to thrive particularly well in Hawaii and other Pacific islands and on the Pacitie slope. By some it is supposed to be native to the South Sea Islands (see Bull. 64, Utah exp. Sta.). It is probable that the plant has been introduced into the West from those sources, but such fact does not prove its original nativity. It has aroused considerable attention in Oregon and other parts of the West, and is often known as the Oregon Everbeariug Blackberry. In mild climates the lower parts of the canes often live from year to year until they become as thick as one’s wrist; and in such cli- mates the leaves persist for the greater part of the winter. The plant has long been grown for ornament in the eastern states, but it has not attracted attention as a frnit-plant in this region. The fruits are of fair size and quality, and ripen from midsummer or late summer to October. The plant is a good ornamental subject, although it is likely to cause trouble by sprouting at the root. Group 2. Thornless Blackber- ries, with tall, nearly un- armed furrowed biennial canes, aud long, open flower- clusters. 21. Canadénsis, Linn. (2. A ill- spaughii, Britt.). THORNLESS BLACKBERRY. Very tall and ro- bust (sometimes reaching 10-12 ft. high), the canes nearly or quite spine- less: lfts. narrow- ovate to ovate-lance- olate, long-acumi- nate, sharply and nearly evenly ser- rate; stipules usually prominent, narrow ; fis. large, white, in long, open, raceme- like, nearly glabrous clusters, on slender spreading pedicels: fr. black, almost globular to short-oblong, usually jui and good. Eastern Canada, through the high lands New England, New York and Michigan to mountains of North Carolina.—Not in cultivation, except in botanic gardens and amateurs’ collections. Group 8. Glandular Blackberries, with stout, thorny biennial canes and prominently glandular-pubesceut inflorescence. 22. nigrobaccus, Bailey (2. vil/dsus, Authors, not Ait.). ComMMON HiGH-BUSH BLACKBERRY of the North. Figs. 2204-6. Canes tall, reeurving at the ends, furrowed, the young parts promi- nently glandular-pubescent, the spines usually large and more or less hooked: Ifts. 3-5, ovate- acuminate or sometimes lance-ovate, long- stalked (at least in the largest Ivs.), the ter- minal one often heart-shaped at base, the mar- gins nearly regularly strong-serrate, the under surface glandular-pubescent: fls. white, showy, the petals narrow, borne in a long, open ra- ceme -like cluster of which the terminal flower is usually the old- est, each pedicel standing at. nearly right angles to the rachis: fr. black, oblong (varying to nearly globular), usually not very juicy, sweet and aromatic. Every where in old fields and clearings in the northeastern states, at common elevations, extending south to North Carolina and west to Iowa, Kansas and Missouri.— Known in ¢cultivatioén in the “Long-cluster Blackher- ries” as Taylor and Ancient Briton. Var. albinus, Bailey, the “White Blackberry,” is a state in which the fruits are amber-colored and the bark yellowish green; occa- sionally as far west as Michigan, and probably farther. RUBUS 2201. Rubus occidentalis (x 14). The original of the cultivated Black Raspberries. No. 18. 1584 Var. sativus, Bailey (R. sutivws, Brainerd). Fig. 2207; also Fig. 237, Vol. 1. Generally lower and the canes more erect: Ifts. broader (or at least shorter) and RUBUS less prominently pointed: fl.-clusters shorter (usually from the elongation of the lower pedicels or the upper ones remaining short): usually relatively larger and juicier. fr. rounder, and the drupelets Dry, open tields. £203. Rubus laciniatus (< !3). No. 20 —Distinect in its extreme forms, but running into the species by all manner of intermediate gradations. From this plant the common “Short-cluster Blackberries ” of the garden appear to be derived, as Snyder, Kittatinny, Irie, ete. 23, Allegheniénsis, Porter (RA. villosis, var. mon- fdnus and R. montdnus, Porter, not Wirtg.). Very like R. nigrobaccus, and perhaps only a mountain state of a cosmopolitan type: plant smaller, usually less prickly: branches and leaf-stalks usually reddish, and all young growths very glandular-pubescent: Ivs. mostly smaller, very long-pointed, closer-toothed: fl.-clusters usually smaller: fr. small, long and narrow, tapering towards the top, the drupelets many and small, not very juicy but of good flavor. In mountains and highlands, Ontario to Virginia. Common on the higher elevations, afford- ing much edible fruit. In its typical form, as seen in the wild, it is very distinct from R. nigrobaccus, par- ticularly in its fruit. 24. heterophyllus, Willd. Fig. 238, Vol. I. R. nigro- baccus xR. villosus, in many forms both wild and culti- vated. In cultivation this hybrid class is represented by the *Loose-cluster Blackberries,” as Wilson, Wilson Jr., and Rathbun. The plants are usually half-erect, thorny, mostly more or less glindular-pubescent on the young growths: Ifts. broad and jagged: fi.-clusters small and usually forking, with long pedi- cels: fr. rather loose-grained, with large drupelets. The plant is not infrequent in regions in which both A. nigrobaccus and PR, villosus grow. It is usually easily distinguished by the half- erect habit and irregularly toothed and jagged Ifts. which are not long-acuminate. In some cases, the bushes natur- ally stand 3-4 ft. high. Group 4. Leafy-cluster Black- berries, with little or no ylan- dular pubescence and short flower - ¢ ers that have more ov Te small los, inter- mired, 25. argutus, Link (2. frondo- sus, Bigel. 2. villdsus, var. frondosus, Torr. BR. suberéetus. Hook.). Fig. 2208. Very like Pr, nigrobacens in habit, but af \, i ofter prota, al RUBUS usually stiffer in growth, the young parts and under sur- faces of lvs. only rarely glandular though usually pubes- cent, the canes generally very thorny: Ivs. often smaller and stiffer, the Ifts. short-pointed, the petioles and midribs conspicuously thorny: fl.-clusters short and leafy: fr. globular or short-oblong, black, usually good, Mostly in open places, from New Brunswick to Lake Superior and south to the Gulf.—Our most cosmopolitan Blackberry, and presenting innumerable forms. The plants described by Link and Bigelow had rather few and stra tish spines, but some forms bear very strong hooked spines, and between these two forms there are all eradations. The species is much in need of critical study. In cultivation it is represented in Early Harvest and a few other varieties. 26. fléridus, Tratt. (R. argittus, var. fléridus, Bailey). Canes armed with hooked prickles: pedicels and ca- lyx pubescent, sometimes glandular: floral lvs. small, mostly wedge-obovate and obtuse: fl.-clus small, with short (often very short) slender pedicels: fl.-buds small and globular, white-pubescent (particularly on the edges of the sepals): fls. large, with broad mostly overlapping petals. Evol. Native Fruits, Fig. 91.— What the writer takes to be this species seems to be common in southern Mississippi, and perhaps also in Alabama. How distinct it may be is only to be de- termined by careful studies in the field; but in its typical forms it is readily separated from &. argutus, It seems to be less erect (often climbing?) than FP. argutus. 27. Randii (AR. argitus, var. Randii, Bailey). Fig. 2209. Low and wide-spreading (usually less than 3 ft.), sometimes becoming procumbent, with few or almost no prickles, the canes often almost herbaceous: Ivs. very thin, usually becoming nearly or quite glabrous beneath. the teeth coarse, sharp and unequal, the Ifts. on the young canes acuminate: fl.-cluster small and simple, commonly with a large simple leaf at the base, the pedi- eels long and slender and only slightly (if at all) pubes- cent: fr. small, usually rather dry, but sometimes juicy and good. Shady places, as in woods and thickets, New Brunswick to Lake Superior; to be looked for in the mountains of Carolina.—It impresses one as a weak woods form, sometimes seeming nearest &. Canadensis but oftenest suggesting FR. nigrobuecus ; but it seems to hold its characters better than most Blackber Ss. \ RUBUS Section 5. Sand Blackberries, with stiff, erect, low and very thorny growths, small fl.-clusters, and luvs. white-tomentose beneath. 28. cuneifolius, Pursh (2. veulitis- stews, Reasoner), SAND BLACKBERRY. Fig. 239, Vol. I. Plant stiff and thorny, usually not over 3-4 ft. tall, the prickles many, hooked, and very strong, the young growths white- tomentose : Ifts. on bearing canes mostly small and thick, wedge-oblong to wedge-oboyate, obtuse or nearly so, densely white- tomentose be- neath, the mar- gins sharp- toothed; Ifts. on the sterile canes | Ne sn 2204. Rubus nigrobaccus (X },). No. 22. larger, often ovate-pointed S or elliptic: fl.-clusters 4-10- RES fld., short, more or less leafy A and thorny, the fl.-buds glob- Sy ular and medium in pubescent: fr. = size, firm, often sweet and good. Dry fields, Connecticut to the Gulf, and the common Blackberry in many places. —In cultiva- tion this seems to be repre- sented by the viciously thorny Topsy or Tree Black- berry, although the charac- teristic white tomentum largely disappears under domestication. Were it not for this tomentum, the spe- cies would be difficult to distinguish from R. flori- dus. SEcTION 6. Swamp Bluckberries, with weak canes and reddish fruits, 29. setosus, Bigel. (R. hispidus, var. suberéetus, Peck). Mostly erect, sometimes ascending 2-3 ft., the slender canes clothed with many weak mostly recurved prickles and sometimes conspicuously hispid also, the prickles generally extending to the petioles and inflor- escence: Ifts. oblanceolate to ovate, pointed or acumi- nate, very strong-toothed: fr. small, with few drupelets, reddish black. Swamps, Quebec to Pa.—Not known to be in the trade, but inserted here because it is confused with R. hispidus and other species. hispid AA. Dewberrics: Plant trailing or decumbent. Group 1. Swamp Dewberries, with weak bristly stems, obovate shining Ifts.,and small ved fruit. 30. hispidus, Linn. (#. oberdlis, Michx. BR. sempér- virens, Bigel.). Fig. 0. Stems very slender, s J woody but usually persisting over winter, creeping, bearing many weak reflexed small bristles: Ifts. usually 3, thick, shining above, wedge-obovate or oyal-obovate, usually obtuse, doubly serrate: fls. small, white, on few- flowered herbaceous nearly or quite leafless peduncles arising from the creeping canes: fr. small and of few 2205. Rubus nigrobaccus (x !s). RUBUS 1585 drupelets, red to red-black, sour, Swamps or low sandy soils, Nova Scotia to Ga. and Kans.—Of no value for the fruit, but sometimes offered by dealers as a subject for coveriny the ground in moist places. The leaves usually persist through the winter, and in sunny places they assume a fine bronzy hue. Group 2. Soft-caned Deiberrics, with the stems thin aud little woody or even almost herbaceous and the peduneles 1-2-fld. 31. Enslenii, Tratt. (2. villosus, var. humifisus, Torr. & Gray. &. Baileydnus, Britt.). Plant weak, with slender canes lying on the ground, the prickles small and relatively few or eyen none, the flowering canes sometimes almost herbaceous although having survived the winter: Ifts. small and thin, oval-pointed to nearly ovate, trregularly and sharply serrate, nearly glabrous (or hairy on the margins and the veins): fis. of good, size, white, solitary (sometimes in 2’s) on short, leafy peduncles: fr. small and nearly globular, loose, black, often good. Sandy places, New York and Mich. to Miss. Evol. Native Fruits, Figs. 77 and 87.—Has heen confounded with &. vil- fosus, but, as Rubuses go, it seems to he well distinguished. Probably not in cultivation. Group 3. The common Northern Dewberries, with strong, prickly, es offen half-ascending canes and 2- i. a Severs ide penned Si ie 32. villosus, Ait. (A. Cunadénsis, Authors, not Linn.). Figs. 2211,2212. Canes strong, often several fect long and usually armed with strong re- curved prickles, not stand- ing alone when full grown , but often rising 2 feet from the ground, the shoots mostly glabrous or becom- ing so: lvs. of medium size or becoming very large on strong plants, firm and thick, the 3-7 leaflets oval or ovate pointed or acuminate and sharply double- toothed: fs. white, few to several on the ends of short, leafy shoots of the season: fr. usually globose or short-ob- long, shining black, the drupelets usu- ally large. Fields and roadsides, On- tario (and New- foundland?) to Fla. and Arizona.— The common Dewberry of the North, oe- eurring in many forms in old fields, and often a troublesome pest. There are varieties cult. for the fruit. This is the plant named Rubus villosus by Aiton in 1789, although it has been supposed that he had the High-bush Blackberry (&. nigrobuecus). When 2206. Rubus nigrobaccus, a wild High- bush Blackberry (<3). No. 22. 1586 RUBUS it was determined, in 1898, that Aiton had the Dew- berry, rather than the Blackberry, when be made the name &. villosus, it became necessary to revise our no- menclature. It was supposed until that time, also, that Linneus meant to designate the Dewberry by his £&. Canadensis, but he really had the Thornless Black- berry. Var. Michiganénsis, Card. A strong-growing form with mostly fewer prickles, very large, irregularly den- tate-cut Ifts. and pubescent fl.-clusters. S. W. Mich., and probably elsewhere. Not known to be in cult. Var. roribaccus, Bailey. Lucretia Dewserry. Figs. 697, 698, Vol. I. Very robust form, with large, wedge- obovate, deep-cut lfts., very long pedicels, very large fls. (sometimes 2 in. across) and leafy-tipped calyx- lobes: fr. large. West Virginia, and in cultivation as the Lucretia Dewberry, which is the most popular cur- rent variety. 33. invisus, Bailey (R. Canadénsis, var. invisus, Bailey). Figs. 2213, 2214. Canes strong, terete, some- what ascending, not very prickly (the prickles straight- ish): lfts. large and rather thin, light green, those on the verdurous shoots coarsely and simply toothed and the teeth usually abruptly pointed: fl.-cluster forking, with 2-6 long, slender, usually hispid pedicels: fis. large, with leaf-like sepals. Not uncommon from New York to Kansas and the Gulf.—In cultivation as Bartel and other Dewberries. When once understood, this species is generally easy to recognize. The best single diagnostic character is the large simple toothing of the leaflets on the sterile shoots. Group 4. The Southern Dewber- ries, with very long, prickly and often hispid canes, narrow per- sistent Ifts., and mostly I-fld. peduncles. 34. trivialis, Michx. SlooUTHERN DEw- BERRY. Fig. 2215. A most variable and perplexing species, the difficulties being increased by the fact that the same plant may bear three kinds of leaves: the large, broad Blackberry- like lvs. onthe young Ki verdurous sterile shoots; the smaller lvs. on the canes that are to bear fruit and which often persist over winter and remain at flowering time; the small lvs. that appear with or somewhat be- fore the flowers. It is seldom that the leaves of sterile (xX %.) No. 22, RUBUS 2210. Swamp Dewberry— Rubus 2209. Rubus Randii (X,%4). hispidus (X %). No. 30. and flowering shoots of the same plant are preserved in herbaria. Canes very long, usually wholly prostrate (sometimes 10-15 ft.), thickly armed with prickles and sometimes bearing reddish bristles: lfts. usually 3, narrow-ovate to ob- long,short-pointed,rather shallowly and sometimes bluntly toothed, the petiole and midribs usually prickly: fis. of medium size, mostly on simple, more or less prickly peduncles: fr. usu- ally oblong, some- times excellent but oftener dry and seedy. From Virginia to Florida and Texas, mein and in cult. in two or FAW three forms for its i : \ fruit.— This is the sm common Dewberry of the southern states. It is often a serious 2208. Rubus argutus— The Early Harvest Blackberry. No. 25. pest in old fields. Some of the forms are very distinct, but it seems to be impossible to discover characters by means of which they can be distinguished with even a fair degree of uniformity. Some of these forms have fis. 2 in. across. Fig. 2215 is a drawing of one of the specimens (there are two similar specimens on the sheet) on which Michaux founded R. trivialis. Bo- tanically, this species is, probably the most perplex- ing of American Rubi. Some of the kinds in the ex- treme South are remarkably robust. Forms have been found with canes 40-50 ft. long and nearly an inch in diameter. Group 6 The Western Dewberries, with pubescent lus., and fls. often imperfect. 35, vitifolius, Cham. & Schlecht. (R. wrsinus, Cham. & Schlecht. R. macropétalus, Dougl.). Paciric Coast DEWBERRY. Widely trailing, with slender, more or less pubescent canes which are provided with long but weak, straight or slightly recurved prickles: lvs. various, usually thieker and more woolly upon the staminate plants, composed of three ovate, doubly ere- nate-toothed leaflets, or sometimes only 3-lobed, the long petiole and usually the midribs prickly: fis. per- fect, staminate or pistillate on different plants, borne on shoots 6-12 in. high, which bear 1- to 2-flowered prickly or hispid and generally pubescent peduncles, the petals of the staminate forms large and showy, those of the pistilate forms usually small, the calyx-lobes either short and entire or somewhat prolonged and indistinctly toothed: fr. of fair size, blackish, mostly round-oblong, eeu biel add RUBUS sweet. In the mountains, particularly in the Coast Ranges, of the Pacific slope; also in Idaho.—It has come into some prominence as a fruit plant within the last dozen years. Named varieties are Aughinbaugh, Skagit Chief, Belle of Washington and Washington Climbing Blackberry. The species is perplexingly va riable, and well-marked characters seem to be asso- ciated with the different sexual forms. The Loganberry (which see, p. 987) is said to be ahybrid between this species and 2. Jdwus. RA. vitifolius is recorded as hav- ing beencrossed with 2. cratuyifolius by Luther Bur- bank. The Mammoth Blackberry of California is said to be a cross between PR. vitifolinus and the Wild Black- berry of Texas (2. argutis 2). See Pacitic Rural Press, Sept. 4, 1897, for description and portrait. The account says that the Mammoth “produces berries of immense size, supposed to be the largest Blackberry ever grown, berries 2%, inches in length being frequently found. * * * The canes of the Mammoth are very peculiar, being very large and thickly covered with small, short spines. The canes start early in March, grow thick and stout until about 5 ft. high; they then take on a run- ning habit and grow from 25 to 30 ft. in a season. Late in the fall the tips or stolons seek the ground and take root.” The variety is partially evergreen in California. The fruit is said to be more acid than the old Lawton Blackberry, but “when perfectly ripe is sweet and of superior flavor.” Group 6, Erotic glaucous Dewberries, with very long, prickly, canes and large very sharp-toothed Ifts. Fig. 2216. Canes long and 5 tt. long, trailing or halt- prostrate, glaucous, thick beset with rather small somewhat curved spines: Ifts. usually 3, mostly broad- ovate, pointed to acuminate, irregularly sharp-toothed, becoming bronzy and brown in wutumn: fs. small, white, the calyx white-tomentose, on short pedicels in a cluster terminating leafy growths of the season: fr. of a few large black drupelets. Europe.—Lately intro dueed for the covering of banks and stony places, for which it is highly recommended. Its autumn color is attractive. Hardy in New England. R. bifldrus, Ham. dentali reach dumetérum, Weihe. slender, terete, often 10-2 36. Raspberry, apparently allied to R. occi- din eult. for its glaucous- white canes: , with strong arehing eanes that bear strong, recurved prickles: lfts. ovate or oval, incise- ute, whitish beneath: fls. large and white, 1-3 on drooping peilicelss berry amber-colored, size of the common Raspberry, the calyx at first rewding, Temper, Him: lay v. BLM. 4678. > lapénsis, Burbank. Under this name Luther Burk esa bramble that eame to him “by way of New Zealand from South Africa, and is probably RUBUS 1587 the one that Stanley speaks so highly of as growing in places on the Dark Continent. The canes grow to a height of 6-10 feet, bending over and rooting from tips like Blackeap Rasp- berries. The whole plant is covered with a short, rusty down eed en SQ pes) Small form of Rubus villosus, the northern Dewberry. Generally known as R. No. 32. WAYAYS 2211. Canadensis. and few short scattered prickles; the fruit is fully as large or larger than Shaffer’s Colossal Raspberry, of a purplish wine or mulberry color, and of excellent quality, though the berries do not separate from the receptacle as freely as they should; it is a very promising berry-plant.” See Burbank’'s “New Creations in Fruits and Flowers,” June, 1894; also Gn. 48, p. The picture represents a very rugose leat with 5 shallow nearly rounded lobes and very irregularly serrate margins: stems with curved prickles, and a small cluster with large, globular short-pedicelled fruits. It is probably R. Molucecanus. —Rk. Japonicus, Veiteh. Known to horticulturists in its varie- gated form (R. Japonieus tricolor): slender trailer, with rose- colored stems and petioles: lvs. ovate, mostly indistinctly 3- lobed, very sharply toothed, the youngest ones pinkish white and the mature ones blotched green and white. Not known to be in eult. in this count Tt would probably not be hardy north. The botanical position of the plant is not designated. G.©. TIT. 16:95. J.A. TIT 6 Moluccanius, Linn. A large Raspberry, common in India and Malaya: and to he expec ted as an introduced plant in many warm countries. Very robust, the eanes and branches red-hairy and spin lvs very variable, large, usually hairy, dull- ynhe scent benea h. shallowly 3-5-lobed, irreguli ate: (Is. white, in con- tracted terminal clusters: fr. ins s of red, succulent. B.R. 6:461.—R. stellatus, Smith, produces an edible fruit, prized in Alas tem simple a and herbaceous, only a few inches long, 1-tld.: lvs. cordate, 3-lobed or 3-parte fis. red. Northwestern Arctie America. ae ent 2212. Rubus villosus, the northern Dewberry. ae (X 3s.) = 29 No, 32 1588 RUDBECKIA (after the two Professors Rudbeck, father and son, predecessors of Linnaeus at Upsala). Composite. CONE-FLOWER. As defined by Gray (Syn. Flora N. Amer., 1886), Rudbeckia is a genus of 21 spe- cies of North American herbs, many of which are hardy and perennial, bearing in summer showy fls. which usu- RUDBECKIA 2213. Rubus invisus, the cul- tivated form known as Bartel Dewberry. See Rubus, page 1586. ally have yellow rays, though in one species (R. atvo- rubens) the rays are all dark crimson, and in the other species the rays ure occasionally more or less covered with purple-brown towards the base. Under Rudbeckia are often included in nursery catalogues certain plants which Gray refers to Echinacea aud Lepachys. These three genera form an interesting floricultural group. Rudhbeckia and Lepachys ure typically yellow-fld. genera, while Echinacea contains a few forms with fils. ranging from flesh color and rose-purple to crimson. The chatf of the receptacle is usually persistent in Rudbeckia aud deciduous in Lepachys. Among the hardy herbaceous species, there are sev- eral with striking habit and distinct foliage. There is a wide range of color among wild plants of the same spe- cies, and specimens with the brown-purple color at the base should be sought for. The rays may be few or many, short and broad or long and narrow, toothed in various ways, star-like or making a continuons limh, drooping or horizontal, and always set off by the disk, which may be purple, black or yellowish, high and col- umnar or low and roundish. The season of bloom could be extended. The flowers of many of the kinds are ex- cellent for entting. 2215. An original specimen of Rubus trivialis in Michaux’s herbarium at Paris. About Ms natural size. Page 1586. RUDBECKIA The only full double form, apparently, is Rudbeckia Golden Glow, which has had great popularity since 1896. The origin of this great favorite seems to be un- known. About 1894 John Lewis Childs found it among some plants sent by correspondents. See Gng. 6:370. For the structure of the Rudbeckia inflorescence, see Fig. 829, Vol. II. W. M. The Cone-flowers are of easy cultivation in almost any soil and situation, from a semi-shady position to one in full sun. Most of the species are found inhabiting moist locations, but thrive well in the garden under the ordinary methods of cultivation, although R. laciniata and its double form, Golden Glow, do much better if abundantly supplied with moisture. I. hirta, our Black-eyed Susan,—sometimes called by the children out west “Nigger-heads,”—will thrive in the driest, =" hottest situation, where many others would fail. The best known as a gar- den plant, and probably the sbowiest, is Golden Glow, which the under- signed considers the best perennial of recent intro- duction. If cut back severely when through blooming and well watered, it often produces a 2214. Leaf of Rubus invisus, showing the simple teeth (X 7s). See Rubus, page 1586. second crop of flowers. Autumn Glory will be well liked when better known. It is fine for massing and has a much longer blooming period than Golden Glow, commencing earlier and continuing until frost. It re- sembles R. nitida, but is taller and blooms longer. Rk. triloba is one of the very best, and, while a biennial, perpetuates itself through self-sown plants. It forms a dense twiggy bush somewhat over three feet high and nearly as broad if kept moderately well watered, and much smaller if in a dry situation. These plants may be used with effect as a border to a large bed of hybrid delphiniums, as the latter will tower above them and bloom in their young state. By the time the delphiniums are cut down for their second flowering the Rudheckias hide their untidiness and are in their prime, but later on may be pulled up to again expose the delphiniums. An effective fall-flowering group may be formed by using the lighter-colored flower forms of Hibiscus Syriaeus—such as Totus albus, Lady Stanley, and Elegantissima—for a center or back- ground, and interspersing groups of the taller Rud- beckias (except Golden Glow, whieh is too tall and spreading) and boltonias next to them. In front of these place R. speciosa and BR. triloba, with the blue form of sleowiliom Nepellus, and for a border use I’. bicolor var, superba, placed well to the front to be pulled up when its bloom is past. This group will give color from July until frost. The allied plant Hehinacea pur- purea and #. angustifolia are well adapted for grouping in open bays in shrubby borders, as their flowers are ex- RUDBECKIA tremely durable and seem in harmony with such sur- roundings. Rudbeckias are easily increased by seeds, euttings or division. Shee ee yes . Rubus dumetorum, an Old World Dewberry (x 3). A. Base of upper les, cordate-clasp- UTE rcletedsts nee tent aS as aNd me oe tet Eo “hy Aa. Buse of upper les. wel cordute- elaspliy. ampiexicaulis B. Color of disk brown or dark pirples shape of disk never eylindrical, c. Lower lus, deeply 3-cut. D. Duration biennial: disk DlaPR PUPP les cca 2 ee es ek 2. triloba Dp. Duration perennial: disk UTE PHO ULES oe & apes 3 ce. Lower les. Do. Plaits bristly-hairy. E. Rays to—* 4 in, . subtomentosa not deeply d-cut. Tony. +. bicolor EE. Rays 1-2 in, long oe... 5. hirta po. Plants nearly glabrous. E. Lvs. mostly entires..... 6, fulgida EE. Les.irreqularly serrate. 7. speciosa BB. Color of disk yel- lowish, greenish or e. Les, entire or barely dentate. p. Height 2-4 ft.: les. bright Hee acksiek heewss C1aao5 8. nitida ppv. Height £9 ft.: les. glau- COWS se ree ie ek eS 9, maxima em-les.) d-cleft.10. laciniata . (up per INDEX. speciosa, 7. superba, 4. subtomentosia, 3. triloba, 2. amplexicaulis, 1. Jaciniata, 10. hicolor, 4. maxima, 9. a Gs Neinint, 7. Golden Glow, 10. nitida, 8. hirta, 5. Annual, 1-2 ft. high: rays 1. amplexicatlis, Vahl. often with a brown-purple tin. long or more, yellow, base; disk brownish. tinally some swhat cylindrical. Low grounds, La. and Texas. B.B. 3:418 2. triloba, Linn. Fig. 2217. B ee 2-5 ft. high, bright green: Ivs. thin: rays 8-10, deep yellow, base sometimes orange or brown-purple: chat awned. Moist soil, N. J. to Mich., south Ga. to La. and Mo. B.B. ar from seed. 5 ft. high, ashy sometimes with a to Tex. BiB. — Blooms the first ye Sblow, Bune 3. subtomentosa, Pursh. Perennial, gray: Ivs.. thick: rays 15-20, yellow, darker base: chaff blunt. Prairies, Ill. 3:415. 4. bicolor, Nutt. Annual, 1-2 ft. high: Ivs. 1-2 in. long: rays yellow, with a blackish purple base or all yellow. Pine woods or sandy soil, Ark., Tex., and east to Ga.—Var. supérba, Hort. Haage & Sehmidt, bas heads 2 in. across: rays ao above, purp! lish brown below. Gt. 47, p. 220. 8 ice . 169. Page 1587. RUELLIA 1589 3. hirta, Linn. Biennial or annual, golden yellow, ground; common over wide 4921055. fulgida, Ait. Perennial, 1-2 ft. Lin. long. Dry soil, Pa. to Mo., BoM. 1996. Min. 62221, 7. speciosa, Wenderoth. 12-20, becoming T's in. BLACK-EYED Su SAN. YELLOW Darsy. 1-3 ft. high: Iws. 2-5 in. long: rays sometimes orange at base. Dry and open range. B.B. 3:416. Gn. high: rays 12-14, south to La. and Tex. Perennial, 1-3 ft. high: rays Moist soil, Pa. to Mich., Arkioand Ald, “GG. I 2 (heads 3-4 in, aeross, rays wore than 30, in 2 series).—AW. Vieni, Loud... is generally considered a synouyin of this species, 8. nitida, Nutt. This and the next are southern per- ennials, with Ivs. entire or barely dentate: rays droop- ing, pure yellow, several or numerous; disk finally colummar, 1-2 in. long. Wet ground, Ga. to Fla. and Tex. Gn. 47:1006, 9. maxima, Nutt. Closely allied te 2. witidu and differing as indicated in the key. Moist pine woods and plains, Ark., La., Tex. Gn. 47:1018. 10. laciniata, Linn. Perennial, lower stem-lvs. parted, upper ones 3 rays yellow, few or several, soon droopin : disk evlindrie in fruit. Moist ground, Canada to Fla.. west to Mont. and New Mex, G.F.2:281. Golden Glow is a full double form. Pig. 2218. Gng. 5:5, 117; ore, CaoN, Ie 2Gk. to. Gan. 50) pe ae GC. TLE 20) Re. angustifolva, Linn., is Helianthus angustifolins.—WW. pin- nata, Vent., is Lepachys pinnata.—R. puryporee, Linn., is Echinacea purpurea. W. M. RUE. RUE ANEMONE. Sce RUE, GOAT'S. RUELLIA (after Jean de la Ruclle, a French botanist). Acanthdacew, A genus of about 150 species of herbs or shrubs, mostly American, pubescent, villous or rarely glabrous: lvs. opposite, mostly en- See Bula yraceolens. Syndesnron. Galega officinalis, tire: fls. violet, lilac, white, red or rarely yellow. The fs. are sessile or nearly s¢ in axils of Ivs. or they are solitary. fas ading, paniculate cymes. Bracts hersaeeous, loose or im- brieated, usually small and nar- row, rarely oblong or lanceolate. Corolla- bracts; or in sp limb 5-lobed, equal, or with the upper lobes connate ut the base aiens 4: cap- sule oblong or club-shaped, terete or compressed, 6-20- seeded: seeds compressed. ay : sessile OF a. Blossoms nearly se. B.. Les; c. Fils, blue, 142-2 in. long. cilidsa, Pursh. being not at all retlexed. Red-tld. Peruvian shrub, BM Section 7 —S. turavieiflia, Cosson & Bal. Morocco sub- shrub, with var ed fly. and lower Lvs. like are of a dande- lion. Fls. purple, v with a yellow stripe on each half of the mid- lobe of the lower lip near the threat. BML. 5091. rows at t., but presumably tender north. Section 1 —N. Lem. not Hort., has white fls. tipped with purple on and beautifully suffused with red at the apex of P.1.4:120. 1°.8.12:1237. Section 7. W. M. SALVINIA (Antonio Maria Salyini, 16 1729, Italian scientist). Jlarsilideee., Salvinia is an interesting plant for the small home aquarium. It is a Hoating plant with slender stems bearing 2-ranked, oblong Ivs. 4-6 lines oreven lin. long. The upper surface of the lys. is covered with papillae or minute warts; the lower is densely matted with brown, pellucid hairs. The plant is supposed to have no true roots. What look like roots are believed to be finely dissected leaves. Many aquatic plants have these two types of foliage, e. g., the Water Buttercup, Laiwineulius aguatilis, The pliant is of easy culture in summer, persons have lost it over winter by not understanding its habits. It is an annual and often dies in the winter after ripening a crop of spores. Get a broad pan, fill it half fullof loam and then fill the pan with water. After the water has cleared place the Salvinias on the surface. In the winter watch for the formation of the spore capsules. These grow in masses near the top of the clusters of root-like leaves. After the plants die the spore capsules will remain in the soil. The plant often passes the winter in greenhouses in a grow- ing condition, producing no spores. Salvinia is net a flowering plant. It is a eryptogam and has two kinds of spores, urge ones aud minute ones. The “spore capsules” mentioned above are technically sporoecarps. Of each cluster of sporocarps, 1 or 2 con- tain 10 or more sessile macrosporangia, each of which contains a solitary macrospore. The other sporocarps in the cluster contain numerous pedicelled microsporan- gia,Jeach of which coutains numerous microspores. For a fuller and illustrated description see Britton and Brown's Illustrated Flora. Salvinia is variously estimated to have 1-13 species. Aquatic plants are noted for their wide geographical range. The variations incident to wide range are not considered worthy the rank of species by many botan- ists. Salvinia natans, Linn., is the common Eu- ropean and Asian species and possibly the only one. S. Braziliensis is another trade name. Its said to have a “delicate hairy surface.” SAMBUCUS (old Latin name of the Elder, perhaps derived from Greek sambuke, a musical instrument said to be made of Elder wood). Cuprifolidcew, ELDER. About 20 species of trees or shrubs (rarely perennial herbs) with opposite, pinnate lvs., Ifts. serrate or la- ciniate, and numerous small white fs. in compound eymes: tr. a juicy drupe or berry, red, black, white or green. A valuable genus for the planter, of which the golden forms are too much used and the American spe- C Conadensis and pubes, too little Either massed or single they are very effective. A hint for the effective use of S. Canadensis and pubens may be had from natural plantations when the two species are in- termingled, the white flowers of the former contrasting strongly with the red fruit of the latter. Readily propa- gated by cuttings either of wood or root, SN. ¢ ‘anadensis is one of onr minor fruit plants. Elderberry wine is a common home product. The Brainard Elderberry in- troduced in 1890 by Brandt has fruits fully three times as large as the wild herrics. Botanically, Sambucus is closely allie being essentially distinguished by the: trie olor, the upper lip, the midlobe of the lower lip. EB but many CLES: oS 1 to Viburnum, -loeuled ovary, that of Viburnum being usually l-loculed. Other generic characters: ealyx 3-5-lobed or toothed; corolla rotate, 3-5-parted, lobes generally imbricate: stamens 5; disk oyule solitary, pendu- stones 1-seeded. none or conve lous from apex: style 3-parted: drupe 3-5-stoned: 1610 SAMBUCUS A. Color of fruit black or blackish. B. Fruit not glaucous. ce. Height 12-25 ft ComMOoN EvrRopean E.Lper. A large , 12-25 tt. high, with rough bark; fine-grained: Ifts., 5-9: tls. in - when full grown. nigra, Linn. shrub or small tr old wood hard, yellow, 2247. Common Elder, blooming in suammer—Sambucus Canadensis (>< 1s). flat 5-rayed eymes: fr. black or dark green.—May, June. The following horticultural vars. are sulliciently distin- guished by their names: argéntea, area, heterophylla, laciniata, pulverulénta, pyramidalis, rotuadifolia, varie- gata, Of these var. urea is distinet by reason of its yellow foliage; laciniata and heterophylla by reason of variously eut Ifts., making them very effective in mass planting. Var. variegata is not constant in its variegation, S. heterophylla, laciniala, variegata, ete, of trade catalogues, are presumably varieties of WS. nigvi. SAMPHIRE Height 5-12 ft. Canadénsis, Linn. ComMMON AMERICAN or SWEET ELDER. ig. 2247. Shrubby, 5-12 ft. high; wood with white pith ipying the greater part of the stem: Ivs. pinnate: Ifts. 5-11, smooth: fis. white, ina flat cyme: fr. black. June, July. Fruit ripe Aug., Sept. Var. aurea has yel- low foliage. Var. See has yellowish white mark- rs. War. laciniata has the Ifts. vari- y cut and indented. Var. glatca whitish hairs on the leaves. Gng. Gn.55;"p.-885. BYB. 35 28. — This is the common Elder, blooming in mid- summer, and one of the choicest of native shrubs although seldom appre- ciated. The flowers are fragrant. BB. Pruit glaucous, t.c., strongly whitcned wih a mealy bloom. glatca, Nutt. Arborescent, 6-18 ft. high, glabrous throughout: Ifts. 5-9, ovate to narrowly oblong. Pacifie coast east to Idaho aud Nev. Seed offered 1901 in 8. Calif. Gn. 53, p. 68. AA. Color of fruit red. B. Petioles glubrous, racemosa, Linn. Lfts. obloug-aeu- minate, unequal ut the base: fls. pani- culate. Nutive of Eu.-Asia and closely resembles the next ; perhaps a little taller and the twigs usually 4-angled. Vars. in the trade are plumosa, plu- mosa aurea and laciniata, which are not equal in value to similar forms of Nv nigra, var. pligvosus. Var, aurea, which is being sent out in 1901, seems to belong to this species. BB. Petioles pubescent. pubens, Michx. Rep-BERRIED ELvER. Height 5-7 ft.; wood thicker than in S. Canaden pith brown; bark wart fis. in pyramidal pan fr. red. April, May. Fruit ripening in June, while S. Can- adensi s still in flower. N. Amer. B.B. 8.— The American representa- tive of S. racemosa, and by many considered to be identical with that species. Joun EF. CowEL. SAMPHIRE( Crifhaniin maritimum) is the name corrupted from sampicr, itself a corruption of the Freneh Saint Pierre (St. Peter), given to a suecu- lent-stemmed, half-lhardy perennial, well known upon rocky coasts above high tide in Great Britain a a-fen- nel, parsle Fag ,and St. Peter’s herb. It belongs to the family Umbellifere. The plants, which attain a height of from 1-2 ft., lave somewhat linear, glaucous-green, fleshy leaves, M% in. long, small, white or yellowish flowers, which appear in umbels during July, and oblong, yellowish, fennel-like, smallish seeds of light weight, which ripen in early autumn and lose their germinating power within a year. For nove than three centuries the crisp and aromatic leaves uid young stems gath- Jered in August or September have been used in salads and vinegar pickles. Samphire rarely reaches perfection in gardens far from the sea- coast, unless grown upon sandy or gravelly soil, and watered frequently and plentifully with weak salt and soda solutions. It may be propagated by root division, but better by sowing the seed as soon as ripe, the plants being thinned to stand from 1-1. f ice in rows 2-2 ft. apart. Golden 8 Samphire (Inula crithmifolia), a native of the marshes and coast of Great Britain, is an erect hardy perennial, 1-1', ft. tall, with small, fleshy leaves SAMPHIRE and yellow flowers) in) small, umbel-like clusters. Though grown and used like true Swmphire, for which it is often sold, it lacks the pleasing, aromatic taste of the genuine. It belongs to the family Composite, Por Marsh Samphire, sve Sulicormia. 3, G, Karns. SANCHEZIA (after Jos. any at Cadiz). Acanthacee. half-shrubby plants: Ivs. large, opposite, entire or slightly toothed: tls. orange, red or purple, united into heads or spikes at the ends of the branches, or rarely Sanches, professor of bot- Strong, erect herbs or panicnlate; calyx deeply S-parted, segments oblong; tube of the corolla loug, cylindrical, somewhat ventri- coseabove the middle, limb of 5 equal, short, retund lobes ; pertect stamens 2, inserted below the amiicdele of the tube, with 2 aborted stamens between them; anther 2-celled, the cells mucronate in front; style long, with one division small, spurlike : ovary on a thick disk, 2-localed, with 4 ovules ineach cell. About § spe- eies in Peru, Colombia and Brazil nobilis, Hook. Plants stout, ereet, smooth, exeept the inflorescence: stem 4t-angled: Ilys. 3-9 in. long. obloug- ovate to oblong-Inueceolate, obtusely toothed, narrowed into winged petioles, counate: tls. 2 in. long, y rellow, in heads subtended by bright red bracts, the he: inga panicle. Ecuador. B.M. 5594. F.S. 23:5 glaucophylla, Lem. (var. reriegata, Hort.), Lys. varie- gated with pale yellow or white along the veins. F. Isb7, p. 154. 1H. 14:528 (as 8. nobilis); 16:580.—A hot- house plant which is very attractive when well grown, bat which becomes straggling and weedy if neglected. Grown mostly for its foliage. ; 7 HEINRICH HASSELBRING. SANDAL-WOOD. SAND-BUR. SANDERSONIA (John Sanderson, discoverer of 8. aurantiaca)., Lilidcee., A genus of 1 or 2 species from Natal; tuberous plants growing 1-1?» ft. high, slender, hes many sessile stem-leaves and vellow or purple glob- ular bell-shaped flowers, pendulous from a number of phe: upper leat-axils, the segments with pointed nectaries at the base. Perianth gamophyllous. urceolate: seg- ments deltoid or lanceolate: stamens 6; filaments fl form; anthers Hnear-oblong, ovary 3-loculed. house plants, to be treated like Gloriosas. aurantiaca, Hook. Lys. 3-+x 14-94 in.: pedicels 's-1 in. long: perianth orange-colored, 24-lin. long. Nov. BAL. 4716. RoE. 1868, p,. S11. F. W. Barcuay. See Adenanthera. See Cenchrus. Glass- SAND MYRTLE. Leiophyllim. SAND PEAR. Pryrus Sinensis. SAND VERBENA. See Abdronia. SANDWORT is an English name for Arenaria. SANGUINARIA (Latin, Blood; referring to the vel- lowish red juice of the plant). Pupuverdeew. BLoop- RooT, A single species common in woods of eastern North America. Rootstock reral inches long, about +, in. thick, horizontal: Ivs. radical, cordate or reniform, usually only 1 from each root bud, on petioles about 8 in. lor fis. white, often tinged with pink, 1-3 in. across, mostly solitary, on scapes about § in. pearing jus preceding the eal grown leaves; g petals 8-12, in 2or3 rows, oblong or early deciduous: capsule 1 in “ones | oblong, 2-valved. The Bloodroot is a showy spring flower usually found in woodland, but not a true shade-loving plant, since its growth is, toa great extent, made before the foliage of the trees expands. In cultivation it prefers a rather light soil, but will grow anywhere. It will do as well in sunlight as in shade and will even grow amongst grass, if care be taken not to mow down the leaves until it has perfected the root growth and buds for the follow- ing season. The roots are best trausplanted after the leaves have ripened, until the autumn root growth com- mences, but they may be moved when the plauts are in SANICULA 161] Hower, The roots are offered at such low prices by col lectors that the plant should be used to a much greater extent for spring gardening. Canadensis, Linn. BLooproor. PP48. Described above. April-May. av Gi. Ieee 1S. OP uT rower petals. Rep Precoon. Fig. Bulle 162.- (GASP: plena has more numerous nur- BAY, BARGES: 2248. Bloodroot—Sanguinaria Canadensis (* '»). SANGUISORBA (Latin name referring to reputed me- dicinal properties, connected with sawguis, “blood ™), Rosdecw, About 30 species of upright mostly perennial herbs, with compound leaves and greenish, small flow- ers in heads: flowers usually perfect (sometimes part of them imperfect), the stamens numerous (rarely 2 or +), the pistils mostly 1 or 2, the petals none, the un- colored calyx inclosing the mature akene. The Sanguis- orbas are natives of the north temperate zone. Two species are sparingly cultivated in this country, See Poterisomn. minor, Scop.(Poterium Sanguisérbu, Linn.). BURNET. Perennial, growing in clumps, glabrous or sparsely hairy: lIvs. long, odd-pinnate, narrow, the small Ifts. 6-10 pairs and orbicular to oblong and deep-toothed: stems 1-2). ft. tall, terminating in small globular or oblong heads: lower fls. in the head staminate, the others perfect, the stigmas purp le, tufted and exserted. Eu., Asia, and naturalized in this country. — Sometimes grown in the herb garden for the fresh young leaves, which are used in salads. It is also an interesting plant for the hardy border. Also recommended as a pasture plant, particularly for sheep. It thrives in dry, poor soils. Canadénsis, Linn. Taller, larger in every way than the above: Ifts. oblong to almost triangular-oblong, truncate or cordate at the base, long-stalked, obtuse, sharp-toothed: fl.-heads cylindrical, 2-6 in. long, the fls. all perfect, whitish. Low grounds, Mich. east and south.—An interesting plant, worthy a place in the hardy border, and sometimes sold for that purpose. It produces much foliage. Grows 5-6 ft. tall. “LW. B. SANICULA (Latin, to heal). Umbellifere, Sanicie. BLACK SNAKEROOT, About 20 species, nearly all Ameri- can, mostly perennial, glabrous herbs with alternate, palmately divided Ivs. and small yellow, white or pur- plish fls. in compound, usually few-rayed umbels: fr. nearly globular, small, covered with hooked bristles. Woodland plants with insigniticant fis. Useful oeccasion- ally as a ground cover in waste shaded places, The following species have been offered by collectors. 1612 SANICULA A. Fils. yellow. Ménziesii, Hook. & Aru. Stem solitary, 1-2% ft. high, branching: Ivs. round-cordate, 2-3 in. acros deeply y-5-lobed: fr. about 1 line long, becoming distinetly pedi- cellate. Calif. AA. Fils, purple (rarely bipinn-tifida, Doug]. About 1 ft. high, with a pair of opposite Ivs. at the base and 1-3 above, long-petioled, triangular to oblong in outline, 2-3 in. long, pinnately 3-5-lobed. fr. Calif. AAA. Fls. greenish white. Marylandica, Linn. Stem stout, 1-4 ft. high: lvs. bluish green, the basal long-petioled, the upper sessile, 5-T7-parted: fr. sessile. Atlantic to Rocky Mts. Com- mon in woods. SANSEVIERIA (after Raimond de Sangro, Prince of Sanseviero, born at Naples 1710. The spelling Sanse- viera is not the earliest). Hewmodordcem, Bow-stTRING Hemp. A genus of about 10 species from Africa and the East Indies, of essentially tender foliage plants, al- though beautiful in flower: rhizome short, fleshy, some- times stoloniferous: Ivs. radical, in clusters or rosettes, fleshy, firm, often long, nearly flat or terete, the interior fibrous; scape simple, long, stout: fls. white, clustered, in often dense racemes; perianth-tube narrow, often long: ovary f 3-loculed, attached with a broad base. Sansevierias are easily propagated by division or they may be raised from leaf cuttings about 3 in. long. These cuttings form roots in sandy soil after about one month, after which a long stolon-like bud is formed, which produces the new plant at some distance from the cutting. Sansevierias are of easy culture and are well adapted to honse decoration, since they do not re- quire much sunlight. A rather heavy soil suits them best. yellowish). sessile. A. Lvs. flat. Guineénsis, Willd. Lvs. 1-3 ft. long, 3-6 in a cluster, oblanceolate, radical, dark green with lighter transvers markings: scape with inflorescence as long as the leaves; braets 3-4: fls. greenish white, about 1)» in. long, fra- grant. B.M. 1179. G.C. III. 4:73. AA. Lvs. concave. Zeylanica, Willd. Lvs. 1-3 ft. long, 8-15 in a cluster, sword- shaped, subterete, variegated with transverse markings of a grayish white: scape longer than the Ivs.; bracts many: fls. whitish green, 1% in. long. B.R. 2:160.—Rarely blooms in cult. AAA. Les. cylindrical. cylindrica, Boj. Lvs. often 3-4 ft. long, 8-10 in a tuft, terete, solid within, dark green, often banded with paler lines, acuminate, occasionally furrowed: scape with florescence shorter than the leaves; raceme about 1 ft. long: fis. creamy white, tinged with pink. B.M. 5093. G.C. IIL. 16:222. R.H. 1861, p. 448, 450. F. W. Barcuay. SANTOLINA (derivation of name doubtfui). Com- posite, About 8 species of shrubs or rarely herbs, na- tives of Europe and Asia, mostly in the Mediterranean region. Lys. alternate, aromatic; margins tubercu- lously dentate or pinnately lobed: fl.-heads yellow or rarely white, of disk fis. only, many-fld.: involucre mostly campanulate, squarrose, imbricated, appressed. Santolina is valuable for its distinct foliage and is used for large specimens in shrubberies or as a carpet bedding plant. Cuttings forthe latter purpose are usu- ally taken in the spring from plants wintered in a frame but may be taken before frost in the fall. They are easily rooted in sand. ; Chamecyparissus, Linn. (8. ivedna, Lam.). ,LAven- per Corron. A hardy half-shrubby, much-branched plant, 14-2 ft. high, with small evergreen, silvery gray Ivs. and small globular heads of yellow fls., borne in summer: branches and Ivs. canescent. Var. incana differs but little from the type: inyoluere pubescent. S. alpina, Linn., is Anthemis montana, Linn., which makes a pretty ground cover and has yellow fls., but appears not to be in the trade, F. W. BarcLay SAP SANVITALIA (after a noble Italian family). Com- posite. A genus of about 4 species, natives of the southwestern United States and Mexico. Annual, usu- ally low, much-branched herbs, with opposite, petioled, mostly entire leaves and small solitary heads of tls. with yellow or sometimes white rays: involucre short and broad, of dry or partly herbaceous bracts: recep- tacle from flat to subulate-conical, at least in fruit; its chaffy bracts concave or partly conduplicate: akenes all or only the outer ones thick-walled, those of the rays usually 3-angled, with the angles produced into rigid, spreading awns or horns, those ot the disk often flat and winged. procumbens, Lam. A hardy floriferous annual, grow- ing about 6 in. high, trailing in habit: Ivs. ovate, about lin. long: f.-heads with dark purple disk and yellow rays, resembling small Rudbeckias, less than 1 in. across, numerous: wkenes of the disk flattened and often winged and 1-2 aristellate. Summer to very late autumn. Mexico. B.R. 9:707. R.H. 1860, p. 127.—Var. flore-pléno, Hort. A double-fid. variety coming true from seed, and as vigorous as the type. R.H. 1866, p. 70. Sanvitalias are of easy culture but prefer a light or sandy soil in full sunlight. F. W. Barcuay. SAP. The term sap is applied to the juices of the living plant. Sap is composed of water containing min- eral salts absorbed from the soil and organic substances constructed within the living cells. The water taken from the oil by the roots or other absorbing organs may contain potassium, sodium, magnesium, calcium, iron, and nitrates, phosphates, sulfates, and chlorids. As the fluid passes from cell to cell in the living tissues some of the mineral salts are withdrawn and used, and the water takes up some of the organic com- pounds which have been formed by protoplasm. As a consequence of this action the sap of different parts of the plant is unlike in composition, and the sap of any organ varies with the change of season. The water or sap of a plant may comprise as much as 90 or even 96 per cent of its weight. The mineral substances enumerated above may be found in nearly all saps; however, the limits of this note do not permit even an enumeration of the thousands of organic substances which occur in the sap of various species. The more important ones may be grouped under the acids, sugars, or carbohydrates, and asparagin, or perhans some of the proteids or albumens. Many plants have become valuable commercially because of the large proportion of some useful substance which they contain. Among these may be mentioned the sugar maple, the sap of which contains over 3.5 per cent of sugar, and the sugar beet and sugar cane, in which the proportion is very much higher. Sap is forced from the living tissues into the woody cells and vessels, and these serve as conduits in conduct- ing the sap rapidly from one part of the plant to an- other. The constant transpiration of water from the leaves demands an enormous supply of water from the roots. The upward passage of this supply would be too slow if conducted through the living cells. The water taken in by the living cells of the roots is forced into the dead cells of the roots and is drawn upward through the wood (see Transpiration). The exudation pressure by which water or sap is forced from the living cells is exhibited in the bleeding which ensues when stems and branches are cut away. The pressure which produces bleeding is often called root-pressure, although it is exerted by any part of the plant. Bleeding is exhibited by a large number of trees at the beginning of the growing season, and is also es- pecially noticeable in the vine, dahlia, castor-oil plant, calla, nicotiana and corn, The amount of sap exuded in the process of bleeding is very great and may be equal to the total volume of the plant in some instances. A specimen of Betula pupyracea gave off over 63 Ibs. of water in 24 hours; Agave Americana, 12.5 lbs. in 24 hours. A vine may bleed from one to two pints daily, while the cucurbits also exhibit very vigorous bleeding. A half gallon of sap has been known to exude from a tropieal liana in eleven hours. It is to be noted that the flow of sap from the sugar SAD maple and other trees in the early spring, before the soil has thawed and while is yet too cold for the living matter of the plint to show any great ae tivity, is not due to the bleeding pressure, but to the eXpansion of the gases and liquids in the trunk and branches of the tree due to the direet warming action of the sun's ray During the daytime the bubbles of air in the wood vells become heated and expand, driving the sap trom the wood cells into the anger hole which has been bored into the tree. At night the trunk of the tree cools slowly and the tlow ce begun again next day. The amount of lleeding r exhibited by any plant may be found if the stem is cut and bent over in such man- ner that the end is thrust into a tumbler or small ves- sel, which will serve to collect the escaping sap. The ordinary upward movement of sap ae s place through the most recently formed wood cells at a rate that varies from a few inches toa vard an aie The foree which lifts the sap is ultimately derived from the sun. The cells in the leaf contain many substances whieh attract water, and the sun shines ou these cells, evaporating some ot the fluid: the loss is replaced from the nearest cells below by osmotie attraction and the pull thus exerted may serve to draw water from the roots to the leaves even in the tallest trees, although it is to be said that not all of the question of the ascent of sap may _be satisfactorily explained by the facts at hand. See Physiology of Plunts. Dp. T. MacDoraat. arses, to be SAPINDUS (Latin words meaning soup and Indian: alluding to the use of the fruit in India). Supinddcee. SOAPBER A genus of about 12) spee of trees, shrubs or wooly Vines inhabiting the tropical regions of the whole world. Wood yellow: Ivs. alternate, ex- stipitate, abruptly pinnate: tls. white, small, in lateral or terminal racemes or panicles; sepals 5, obtuse, rarely petaloid: petals more or less pubescent and bearing just above the short claw a villous or ciliated eomb or appends disk annular, usually crenate, bearing 8-10 stamen seeds with long testa and no aril, black or nearly so. The fruit has an alkaline principle known as saponin which makes it useful for cleansing purposes. The fruit was much used in eastern countries before the in- troduction of soap and is still preferred for washing the hair and cleansing delicate fabrics like silk. A. Lfts. 4-7. Saponaria, Linn. A small tree with rough grayish bark: lfts. oblong-lanceolate and acute to elliptic-ovate and somewhat obtuse, opposite or alternate, entire, gla- brous, veiny and lucid above, oe. beneatl rachis usually winged: fr. Iueid, 6-8 lines in diam. : Fla.,W. India and S.Amer. C ae in S. Fla. and 8. Calif. Aa. Lfts. 7-18, marginatus, Willd. A tree reaching ultimately 60 ft. tht: lfts. 7-13, lance-oblong, acuminate, glabrous paler neath and somewhat pubescent on the midnerve, 2-5 in. long, the upper nearly opposite, the lower alternate; rachis wingless, narrowly margined or marginless : fls. white. sometimes tinged with red in pyramidal panicles; petals ciliate and bearing near the base a 2-lobed villous scale; filaments villous: fr. yel- low, about 8 lines long. May, June. Kan. to Tex., Ariz. and N. Mexico. B.B. 2:402.—Cult. for ornament in 8. Fla. utilis, Trab. es from 8. China which is not spec distinguishable from S. marginatus, Willd., by descrip- tions. Lfts. 12-14, acute, glabrous: fr. glabrous, nearly globose, strongly keeled. R.H. 1895, p. 304.—According to Franceschi this tree is cult.in Algeria, where it comes into bearing in 8-10 years. ‘The berries contain 38 per cent of saponin. Trees have been known to vield $10 to $20 worth of berries every year. The trees preter dry, rocky soil.’ FB... BARCLAY: SAPIUM (old Latin name used by Pliny for a resin- iferous pine). Luphorbidcee. About 25 species of milky-juiced tropical trees or shrut Lys. opposite petioled; petioles and seale-like bracts biglandular: fils. in terminal spikes, the p illate single below, the staminate in 3's above, all apetalous; sepals imbricated, SAPONARIA 1613 united below; stamens * filaments free: capsule with 2-3 l-seeded locules, more or less fle shy, a3-winged cen- tral column remaining after dehiscence sebiferum, Roxb. ( ‘Been CALE SE hifer ra, Muell, S/il- lingiu seblfera, Miehx.}. Tautow Tree. Lys. 1-2 in. long, ovate, neuminate, long-petioled, glabrous: cap- sules to in. in diameter; seeds covered with a waxy coat- ing which is used in the native land, eastern Asia, for making candles, Now eultivated in many warm regions, Naturalized in southern United States, J: B.S. NORTON. SAPODILLA, or NASEBERRY is 2 common name of Achras Sapota, Linn. (Sapotu Achras, Mill.), a tree of the West Indie Central America and northern South America, cultivated as far north as Lake Worth, Fla., for its fruits. Fig. 2249. Tt is one of the Sapotucew. It 2249. Sapodilla, the fruit of Achras Sapota ( }»). is an ever een tree, the thick, lance-oblong, entire, shining lvs. clustered at the ends of the branches. The fils. are borne on the rusty-pubescent growths of the season; they are small and perfeet; calyx with 6 lobes in 2 seri corolla G-lobed, whitish, scarcely exceeding the rusty calyx: stamens 6. Fruit size and color of a small russet apple, very firm, with 10-12 compartments containing large black seeds, the juice milky, flavor sweet and pear-like. The fruit is much prized in warm countries. From the juice, large quantities of chewing gum are made, As ordinarily seen in the South and in the West Indies, it is a bushy tree 10-20 ft. high, mak- ing a handsome subject. It is said to bear well in pots. i. Hy B. SAPONARIA (Latin for sowp; the roots can be used like soap for washing). Caryoph yllaceew, SOAPWORT. genus of about 25 species of annual or perennial herl 8, natives of Europe and Asia, allied to Silene and Gy psophila. Calyx ovoid or oblong-tubular, 5-toothed, obscurely nerved: petals 5, narrowly clawed, limb en- tire or emarvinate, scaly at the base or naked; stamens 10; ovary miany-seeded: style 2, rarely 3: capsule ovoid or oblong, rarely nearly globose. Saponarias are readily established in any soil and re quire but little care. ocymoides is an attractive plant for the rockery or for edging. Propagated by seed or division. A. Stem stout, erect. officinalis, Linn. Botuncine Ber. Fig. 22: A per- ennial: stems 134-2) ft. high, leafy, simple, clustered, glabrous: Ivs. mostly obloug-l ineeolate, 3-nerved: fis. light pink (nearly white in shady situations), in com- pact, corymbose, paniculate eymes; calyx glabrous, the teeth triangularly acuminate; petal lobes obovate, en- tire, notched at apex. July, Aug. Europe.—Var. flore- pléno is quite double-flowered. S. Cuncdsieu, Hort., is said to be a deeper-colored double form. AA. Stem slender, decumbent. B; 2s. plants annual, Guss, < 1). SARACA (from Surac, the name of the genus in India). Legumindse. About 6 species of tropical Asiatic trees, with glabrous, rigid-coriaceous, abruptly pinnate lvs. and yellow, rose or red fs. indense, sessile, axillary, corymbose panicles with somewhat pet -like, reddish bractlets: calyx cylin- drical, with a disk at its sum- mit; limb 4-lobed ; lobes ob- long, unequal, petal-like; co- rolla wanting; stamens 3-8, exserted; filaments filiform; anthers versatile, opening longitudinally: fr. a coria- ceous flat pod. Indica, Linn. A medium- sized tree: Ifts. 6-12, ovate- lanceolate, acuminate, 4-6 in. long, entire, short -petioled : fls. orange-red, fragrant, col- lected in compact, roundish panicles which are shorter than the lvs.; stamens usu- ally 6 or 7, inserted on the fleshy annular ring at the summit of the calyx-tube; style long, curved: bracts red, appearing as a calyx; pod 4-10 in. long, 4— 8-seeded ; seeds oblong, compressed, 1% in. long. B.M. 3018.—It 2251. A saprophytic plant— Mushroom. SARRACENIA has flowered well with greenhouse treatment at height of 4 ft. It is suitable for outdoor planting only in tropi- cal regions. Procurable from southern Florida, F. W. BaRcuay, SARCANTHUS (name from Greek words signifying flesh and flower, in allusion to the fleshy nature of the blossom). Orchiddcew. A small genus related to Vanda, Owing to the snuullness of the flowers they are rarely cultivated. Sepals and petals similar: labellum firmly united with the base of the column, spurred, with 2 small lateral lobes and a longer concave middle lobe. Foliage aud habit of Vanda. Give plenty of water in the growing season. They should have basket culture, with fern root, and a tem- give very little perature of 65° to 85°. When at rest, water and reduce the tem- perature to 55°, Culture practically as for Vanda. teretifolius, Lindl. ( Luisia teres, Lindl.). Stem 1 ft. h , with cylindrical lvs. 2-4 in. long: raceme bearing 7-8 incouspicuous ds.: sepals and petals oblong, dull green, with red disk; [= labellum © slipper - shaped, white, lateral lobes edged with red. Sept. China. B. M..:3971. Heinrich HASSELBRING and WM. MATHEWS. SARCOBODIUM Lobbii, Beer, is Bulbophyllum Lob- bii. SARCOCOCCA (fleshy berry). Luphorbiacea, To this genus is to be referred Pachysandra coriacea, Hook., a small shrub from India, sometimes cultivated ~ in Europe but not known to be in the American trade. It has simple plum-like lvs. and short, axillary racemes of small yellowish fis., and a small purple plum-like fruit. Its proper name is S. pruniformis, Lindl. (8. saliqna, Muell. SS. saliei- folia, Baill. WS. coridcea, Sweet). It is treated as a cool greenhouse plant. B.R. 1231012. SARCODES (Greek, flesh-like). Bricacee. Sarcodes sanguinea, Torr. (Fig. 2252), is the Snow Plant of the Sierra Nevadas. It is a low and fleshy plant growing 3-12 in. high and entirely devoid of green leaves. It belongs to that strange group of the heath fam- ily which comprises the fleshy and parasitic plants, of which our In- dian pipe or corpse-plant is an example. Few species are known in this suborder, and they are all local or rare. The Snow Plant derives its popular name from its habit of shooting up and blossoming as soon as the snow melts away in the spring. The specific name san- guinea refers to the blood-red color of the entire plant. The Snow Plant grows at an altitude of 4,000 to 9,000 feet. It is the only species of the genus, and is not known to be in cultivation. 2252. Snow plant—Sarcodes san- guinea. Natural size. SARRACENIA (Dr. Jean Antoine Sarrazin, an early botanist of Quebec, who sent S. purpurea to Tourne- fort). Sarracenidcew., PiTcHER PLANT. SIDE-SADDLE SARRACENIA FLower. Three small genera and & or 10 species eom- prise the family Sarraceniacew., All the plants are American. The six or eight species of Sarracenia in- habit swamps and low grounds in the Atlantic states; Darlingtonia Californica, grows in mountain California and southern Oregon; Heliamphora nutans grows on Mt. Roraima in British Guiana. They are all perennial acaulescent bog plants, with hollow pitcher- like leaves, and nodding flowers single or several on short scapes. The pitehers eatch organie matter and entrap insects, and the plants often utilize these ma- terials for food. In some species there are contrivances of form, hairs, and lines of color that appear to have special relation to the capture of insects and other creeping things. See Durlingtonia. The plants are prized as horticultural subjects because of their oddity and the botanical interest that attaches to them. The Sarracenias have been much hybridized, giving rise to distinet and interesting intermediate formis, but these hybrids are known only to specialists and fanciers. Heliamphora is not in the American trade, but all the other species are. They are considered to be difheult to maintain in perfect condition under cultivation, and, whenever possible, plants are frequently renewed from the wild. They are best treated as semi-aquatie plants. Give plenty of moisture at growing season. Keep par- tially dormant in winter The botanical position of the Sarraceniacew is not settled. Ordinarily itis placed near the Papaveracew and Cruciterse. Others associate it more intimately with the Droserae The tls. are perfect, the parts mostly free and distinct; sepals and petals each 5; stamens many; carpels united into a compound pistil, bearing many ovules on axile placentiw. In Sarracenia itself, the flower is large and s "y, nodding from the top of a rather stiff scape; petals colored, ovate to more or less fiddle-shaped, incurved; sepals thick and persis tent; 3 bracts beneath the calyx; the top of the pistil dilated into a broad, thin, umbrella-like structure on the margin of which the stigmatic surfaces are borne; fr. valved capsule. See Gray. Syn. Fl. 1,p. 79. Masters, C. IL. 15:817: 16:11, 40. For an aceount of hybrid Sarracenias, see Sopa 21 ie came tas ps. 202s also Gn, 2 I EB: bogs in All of the species comprising those which are indig- enous to the southern states only, including S. flava, S. psittacina, rubra, 3. t and S. Drwin- mondii, are hardy in the botanic garden at Washington. folaris, However, they do not grow equally well out of doors. S. flava, S. rubra, and S. variolaris sueceed best. WN. psittucina and S., Drummondii do poorly. They are planted in a raised bed, the sides of which are made of rocks cemented together so as to be capable of being flooded with water. Provision is made for drainage by means of a pipe in the bottom, which is opened orclosed as occasion requires. The compost is made up of chopped fern roots, mo sand, charcoal and potsherds, and when planted a top-dressing of live moss is given. In this bed other insectivorous plants are grown, as Dio- nea, Darlingtonia, Drosera and Pinguicula. S. flava and S. purpurea are sometimes well grown on margins of lily ponds, if given compost of the above desc ription. For pot culture in northern greenhouses S. Driin- eenet is the most attractive species. It produces two crops of leaves each year, Those developed in spring, while more numerous, are not so beautifully marked as those which make their appearance during the fall mouths. SS. flvva comes next in importance as a pot- plant. Out of a large number of hybrids, those having variolarts rubra, S. purpurea and 8. ploring in the leaves Propagation should be effected by division of the rhi- zome at the time of repotting; this should be done he- fore growth begins. New forms are raised from seed. All of the spec intercross readily. Cc thrive best in a substance through which water will pass readily. During the growin period they need an abundant supply of moisture. The = best grown in a sunny coolhouse. Greenfly and thrips are the most troublesome pests. Greenfly is most abundant during the earlier stages of the leaves, the thrips appearing later. G. W. OLIVER. as parents take on high ¢ 102 SARRACENIA INDEX. flava, 4. limbata, 4. Maddisoniana, Mandaiana, 11. maxima, 4. melanorhoda, 12 Mexicana, 5. minima, 4. minor, 6. Mitehelliana, 13. ornata, 4 actuninata, 6. alba, 5. Atkinsoniana, 7. atrosanguinea, 4. Catesbuei, 4. Chelsoni, 8. Courtii, 9. erispata, 4. Drummondii, erythropus, 4. Fildesi. 4 pieta, 4 10.{ 14. undulata variolaris, 3. Wilhiamesii, 15. Wrigleyana, 16. I. SpeciFic TYPEs. A. Pitchers spreading horizontally or obliquely. B. Hood concave and covering the orifice. 1. psittacina, Michx. Pitchers small (not exceeding 6 in. long), cylindrical, reclined, broad-winged, green be- low but purple-veined about the middle and purple with white spots on the top and hood, densely and retrorsely hairy within: petals purplish, » in. long. Pine barren swamps, Georgia, Alabama, Florida. G.C. Il. 14:816. F.S 2032063. Ff. 1877, p. 254, BB. Hood flattish, erect or soon becoming so. 2. purptrea, Linn. COMMON PITCHER PLANT of the North, and the one on which the genus was founded, SIDE-SADDLE FLOWER. Bi? Pitchers ascending, rela- tively short and thick, 8-12 in. long, enlarging upwards, more or less purple-veined, broad-winged, the large, round-cordate hood hairy and purple-veined within: scapes ft. tall, bearing flower 2 in. across, with Inrid purple petals. Sphagnum bogs, Labrador to Florida, and west in Canada to the Recky Mts. B.M. 849. L,B.C. $:308. G.C. IL 15 .10:1076. Mn. 1:81. G.W.F.50.—Variable. In some forms the fls. are yellowish and the Ivs. are not purple-veined. According to Loddiges, writing in 3, this species was “eulti- vated before the year 1640, by Tradeseant, who was gardener to King Charles the First.” AA. Pitchers erect, slender, RB. Hood concave, standing over the orifice, 3. variolaris, Michx. Fig. Pitchers narrow, sometimes 1}. ft. long, either broadly or narrowly winged, more or less var ated and veined with purple (the under color Sarracenia purpurea. yellowish white), the cucullate hood (xe IZ) covering the orifice and purp es veined within: petals 1 in. or more long, yellow or yel- lowish green. Low grounds, N. Car. to Fla. B.M. 1710. L.B.C.9:803, Mn. 4:1. Gn. 48, p. 203. BB. Hood expanded, erect or soon becoming so. long and 9954, c. Base of hood much contracted or recurved at the sides, 4. flava, Linn. Tall, the narrow, trumpet-like pitchers 2 ft. long, which are yellowish green and not spotted, the wing very narrow, the hood ovate and soon becom- ing erect and hairy and purple-spotted within: petals 11, in. long, but enlarging to nearly or quite twice that length, oblong and drooping, light yellow. Bogs and swamps, N. Car.(Va.?) to Fla. B.M. 780. L.B.C. 20:1957. HH, 18527121.. FS. 10:1068-0.. Gn, 30; p. 367% 48710315 57, p. 326, Mn. 2:113.—This seems to be the most vari- able of the Sarracenias, and some of the forms referred to it may be distinct species. Var. atrosanguinea, Bull. (S. atrosanguinea, Hort.). Small: lid or hood ovate- acute, deeply stained with red. G.C. Il. 16:13. I.H. 27 1616 SARRACENIA p. 86 bis. Var. crispata, Hort. (8. crispata, Hort.). Dif- fers from the species “in the deeper wing to the pitcher, the strongly reflected margins of the sepals, the white petals, the blunter, less conical ovary and the shorter and blunter lobes to the disk of the style.” Pitchers about 2 ft. long. G.C. II. 18 ‘16:9. I.H.4), p.30h. Said by some to be a hybrid of S. rubra and S. flava, but Masters does “not see any grounds for the suge’ tion.” Var. erythropus, Bull (8. Ri- gélii, Shuttl.). Large, the lid or hood blotched with crimson at the base. Var. limbata, Bull. Large, limb of the lid or hood bordered with band of brownish erimson '%4 in. wide. Var. maxima, Hort. Pitchers luge, with green lids. Var. minima, Hort. Small in all its parts. Var. ornata, Bull. Pitchers large, green, red- veiny, the inner face of the long- stalked lid bearing a network of red veins: fls. said to be 8 in. across canary yellow. G.C. IL. 15:629, : 16:12. Var. picta, Bull (S. Calesbai, Ell. S. fldva, var. Fildesi, Williams. S. Fildesi, Hort.). Pitchers very large, red-veiny, with flat roundish wing. Sas ee Ss <== = z cc. Base of hood broad, or only moderately contracted. p. Lid or hood suborbicular. Drummondii, Croom. Pitchers re and ereet, 2-3 ft. long in well- grown specimens, funnel-shaped, green and prominently nerved, the upper part of the pitcher richly va- riegated with purple reticulations and ereamy white inter-spaces, the wing narrow; lid roundish, the base some- what contracted, fattish or with recurved mostly wavy margins, he- coming erect, hispid on the inner fac fis. 4 in. across, red-brown. Pine barrens, 8. W. Ga. and adjacent Blas “GiiG. E. 3 16:8. _F s. 5560 LH. 41, p.-3 ties, with its. tall >gated at the pite ens ale var Sarracenia top. Var. rabra, Hort., has pitchers Variolalis: with deep red markin Var. alba, con Hort., has paler variegations and (X 44). flowers. Var. undulata (S. undulata, Decne.) has stouter less elongated pitchers, and strongly undulated lid. S. Mericuna, Hort., is said to be a small form of this species. pp. Lid ovate-pointed or acuminate. 6, rubra, Walt. Pitchers erect and narrow, 10-15 in. long and 1 in. or less acer at the orifice, green with reddish veins above, the wing broad: lid or hood ovate, short-acute (or nearly obtuse) to acuminate, becoming erect and coneave, veined and tinted with red, the inner face somewhat pubescent: fl. 3 in. across, the pendu- lous petals whitish at the base and red-brown above. Swamps, N. Car. to Ala.—Said to hybridize in the wild with S. purpurea. Var. acuminata, DC. Lid long-acu- minate. B.M. 3515. L.B.C. 12:1163. Var. Sweétii, Mast. (S. minor, Sweet, not Walt. S. Sweetii, DC.). Smaller: pitchers cylindrical, with a narrow wing: lid ovate-acuminate. F.S. 10: 1074. Il. Hysrip Typzs. Atkinsoniana, S. flava,var. maxima x S. purpurea: Noe like S. flava; pitchers long and slender, green, with red reticulations: lid broad, cordate, red-veined. 8. Chélsoni. S. rubra fertilized by S. purpurea: “The pitchers in direction are midway between the erect pitchers of rubra and the somewhat spreading tubes of purpurea, in length they resemble those of rubra, in form they are intermediate between those of rubra and purpurea, and the lid is almost the same as SASSAFRAS that of the last species.” Ifasters. Raised by Veitch, G.C. IL. 13:725; 15:817. LH. 27:388. 8.H. 1:189. 9. Courtii. S. purpurea x S. psittacina: “It has de- eumbent pitchers about 8 in. long and colored a rich deep crimson, their form being intermediate between that of the two parents.” Raised by Mr. Court, at Veitch's. S.H. 1:177. 10. Maddisoniana. S. psittacina crossed with S. va- yiolavis: compact and dwarf: pitchers short and broad, ineurving, ascending, green with dull red veins: lid large, ovate and undulate, deep purple-veined. 11. Mandaiana. S. flava,var.rubra x S. Drummondi: Described as follows in Pitcher & Manda’s Novelty Catalogue of 1893: “A few plants of this rare and bean- tiful plant has b collected, growing in company with S. flava and 8. Drummond, of which it is no doubt a natural hybrid, being intermediate between the two above-named species. The pitchers grow about two feet in height, are trumpet-shaped and broad at the opening color light green with slight white mottlings. The lid is large and broad, slightly incurving, undulated at the edges, dark green shaded with red and blotched with white.” 12. melanorhéda. S. purpurea x 8. Stevensii, the latter a hybrid of S. purpurea and S. flava: “In habit it is like S. prrpurea, the pitchers being obliquely as- eending and distended like those of purpurea, 6-7 in. high, with a deep wing, narrowing to either end, and a roundish sessile lid 24% in. across. The color is like that of S. Chelsoui.” Mfasters. Raised at Veitch’s. 13. Mitchelliana. S. Drummondii x S. purpurea: growth of S. purpurea, but more erect-growing and more graceful: pitchers 9-12 in. tall, rich green with crimson veins: lid reticulated with red, undulate. 14. Swaniana. S. purpurea x S.variolaris : aspect of S. purpurea, but more erect: pitcher 12 in. tall, funnel- shape, slightly curved, greenish purple. 15. Williamsi. Supposed natural hybrid of S. pa- puree and S. flava: “The pitchers are 9-12 in, high, erect, bright light green, streaked and veined with crimson, with a broad lid like that of S. purpurea. It was imported by Mr. B. 8. Williams, with a consign- ment of S. flava.” Masters, G.C. IL. 15:629. 16. Wrigleyana. S. psittacina x S. Dirwmmondii,var. alba: Pitchers intermediate between those of the pa- rents, 12-15 in. high, and slightly curved, mottled with white and finely reticulated with bright light red. G.M. 32:301. Other hybrids, not known to be in the Amer, trade, are as follows: ‘ . decora: S, psittacina X 8S. violaris?—S. excéllens: !3). Chiefly known to the trade under the name of Justicia flava, SCHIMA (said to be an Arabian name). Ternstrimi- dcew, About 9 species of tender evergreen trees and shrubs, with 5-petaled white fis. about 14 in. across. Here belongs a neat little tea-like shrub about 2 ft. high, known to the trade as Gordonia Javanica, Schi- ma and Gordonia are closely related genera, distin- guished by Bentham and Hooker as follows: Schima has inferior radicles, sepals scarcely unequal, ovules few in each locule and laterally affixed; Gordonia has supe- rior radicles, sepals markedly unequal, ovules numerous in each locule and pendulous. Other generie characters of Schima: peduncles 1-fld., usually erect: tls. solita in the axils or the upper ones crowded in a short raceme; petals connate at the base, imbricate, concave; stamens numerous: ovary 5-celled (rarely 4- or G-celled); stigmas broad and spreading: capsule woody: seeds flat, kidney-shaped. Norénhe, Reinw. ( Gordénia Javdnica, Roll.). Tender evergreen shrub, 2 ft. high or perhaps more, branched, glabrous: Ivs. alternate, elliptic-lanceolate, coriaceous, entire: fis. solitary in the axils, white, 14¢ in. across, shorter than the lvs.; petals obovate. Java. B.M. 4539. —A good pot-plant for the warmbhouse. Readily in- creased by cuttings. Ww. M. SCHINUS (Greek name for the Mastie-tree, Pistacia Lentiscus; applied to this genus on account of the resi- nous, mastic-like juice of some species). Anacardidcee. Resinous, dicwcious trees, with alternate, pinnate lvs., sessile Ifts., axillary and terminal bracteate panicles, small whitish fs. with short, 5-lobed calyx, 5 imbricated petals, broad annular disk, and 10 stamens: fr. a glo- bose drupe. About 17 species, all South American ex- cept one in the Sandwich Islands, one in Jamaica and one in St. Helena. Only two are cultivated; they are semi-tropical and grown in the warmhouse at the East and in north Europe, in the open at the South and in Calif. as far north as the San Francisco Bay region. Molle, the old generic name, is from Muli, the Peru- 1624 vian name of S. Molle, and not, as sometimes supposed, Latin molle, soft, which would not be applicable in this case. Molle, Linn. PERUVIAN Mastic-TREE. CALIFORNIAN Pepprer-TREE. Figs. 2265, 2266. Evergreen tree, 20 ft. and more, with rounded outline and graceful, pendulous branchlets when not trimmed: Ivs. 9 in. or more long, glabrous, of many alternate, linear-lanceolate lfts. l4- 9 in. long: fils. in conical panicles, yellowish white; ripe fruits the size of peppercorns (whence the popular, but misleading, Californian name), of a beautiful rose- color. Peru. G.P.8:505. R.A. 1889, p. 2 G.C. II. 17:588, 589. Gn.25, p. 418. BM 9.—In southern and middle California more extensiv cultivated than any other ornamental tree except. perhaps, the Blue Gum (Bucalyptus globulus), and thriving best in the wari interior valleys, though hardy on the coast at San Fran- ciseo. Valued as a lun and avenue tree; often planted asastreet tree, for which, however, it is un- suited, being too spreading and branching too low. Wolle was a generie nameused hy Tournefort, and placed in apposition with Schinus by Linnieus (explained above). terebinthifolius, Raddi, with fls. and Iys. composed of seven broader, somewhat serrated Ifts., is sparingly met with in cult. in S. Calif., and proves hardy in San F Braz depéndens, Ortesa (Duvata depéudens, DC.), is uw shrub or small tree, with more or less drooping branches: Ivs. wel i long, oblong or obovate: fis. yelloy long, produced in great numbers in ra- cemes about as long as the leaves. West- Amer. B.M. 7406. B.R. 1921568 (Deevera ovata); (D. dependens); 29:59 (D. longifolia).— The genus Duvana was distinguished from Schinus chiefly by its simple foliage, but it is now considered a sub- genus of Schinus. Jos. Burrr Davy. SCHINUS racemose ancisco, = 3) Schinus Molle is everywhere present in southern California, where it attains a height of 50 ft. and sows itself. It was a great thing for this region in years past before the water systems had reached their present effi- cieney. Now the poor Pepper-tree is under a ban, and justly so. Next to an oleander the black scale loves a Pepper-tree. Hence the Pepper-trees, being large and numerous, have been indireetly a serious menace to the orchards of citrous fruits. Thousands of old tree: ft. in diameter, have been cut during the past year be- cause of their proximity to orange orchard At least one nurseryman has actually refused to sell Pepper- trees to people who ordered them. Los Angeles boas some magnificent avenues of them. WS. terebinthifolius is but little known in this region, the tallest tree being only 15 ft. as yet, but it is likely to be extensively planted in the near future. ERNEST BRAUNTON, SCHISMATOGLOTTIS (Greek, falling tongue ; refer- ring to the fact that the limb of the spathe svon falls off). Avrdcew, The plants which bear this uncomfor- table name are amongst the finest variegated foliage plants in the Arum fimily, and bardly if at all inferior in beauty and ease of culture to the popular Dieffen- bachias, which they closely resemble. They are tender plants used for the decoration of warm conservatories, but they have been successfully grown by skilled ama- teurs in living houses, where a day temperature of 70° conld be maintained throughout the winter. The genus contains about 15 species, mostly natives of the Malay Archipelago, They have stoloniferous rhizomes and the eaudex lies on the ground. The leaves are large, ovate or lanceolate, banded or llotehed with white or pale yellow. The brightness of the colors in variegated plants largely depends upon culture. Fils. unisexual; fertile males with 2-3 short stamens, truneate at the apex; sterile males with staminodes destitute of pollen: female fs, with 2-1 pistils: ovary 1l-loculed; ovules ana- tropous : berries oblong, green, yellowish or scarlet. Engler in DC. Monog. Planer. vol. 2, 1879. For eulture, see Dieffenbachia, See also Philodendron, to which the genus is somewhat closely allied, SCHISMATOGLOTTIS INDEX. (S. L. refers to supplementary list.) Neoguineensis, 5. picta, 4. pulehra, 6. purpurea, 1. Roebelinit, 8. Le. crispata, 3. decora, 6. immaculata, 1. Lansbergiana, 1. Lavalleei, 1. Seemanti, 8. L. Siamensts, 8. L. varieguta, 2, 5. Wittmaniana, 6. 9265. Schinus Molle, the California Pepper-tree. A. Lvs. lanecolate-oblong, vase not heart-shaped. Bp. Petiole lounger than blades... 1. Lavalleei BB. Peliole shorter than blade..... .2. variegata AA. Dus. ovate, base heart-shaped, B. Foliage banded with white, co. Petiole aboutas longus blade,.3, erispata ca, Petiole twice aslongas blade..4. picta BB. Foliage blotched with white. ce. More green than whiles...... 5. Neoguinéensis cc. More while than green.. } . pulchra 1. Lavdlleei, Linden. Lvs. lanceolate or lanceolate-ob- long, rounded or narrowed at the base but not cordate, blotched with silvery white, some of the blotches much larger than others ; petiole 6-8 in. long; blade 5-7 14-21% in.; sheath reddish. Malaya. 1.H. 28:41 immaculata (var. - Lunsbergidna, Linden) differs having purple sheaths and leaf-stalks, und foliage green above, dark wine-purple below. Var. purptrea is a Sumatran form with foliage blotched gray above and dark wine-purple beneath. 2. variegata, Hook. Lys. oblong-lanceolate, obtuse or rounded at the base, long-cuspidate at apex, dark ereen above, marked whitish along the midrib; petiole 3-4 in. long or Jess than half the length of the blade Borneo. This has been confused in the trade with S. Weoguincensis. 3. erispata, Hook. Lys. 5-7 in. long, leathery, ovate- cordate, with rounded basal lobes, dull green above with 2 whitish, irregular, nearly parallel bands extending from base to apex and about half-way between midrib and margin. Borneo. B.M. 6576. 4. picta, Schott. Lys. ovate-cordate, the basal lobes short, but the sinus deep, dark green above, marked with lacerated glaucous spots at the middle, on each side of the midrib and between the nerves; petiole 8-16 in. long; blade 6-7 in. long. Java. 5. Neoguineénsis, N. 1B. Br. (S. variegata, Hort., not Hook.). Lvs. ovate-cordate, bright green, irregularly blotched with pale yellowish green, the total mass of green being greater than the variegation; petiole 9-12 in. long; blade 8-9 x 5-5%y in. New Guinea. LH. 27:380 as Calocasia Neoquineensis, the variegation be- ing a bright creamy white. 6. pulchra, N. E. Br. (S. décora, Bull.). obliquely cordate, irregularly blotehed with Lys, ovate, silvery SCHISMATOGLOTTIS white, the total mass of green being less than the varie- gation; petiole 3-44 in. long; blade 4-5 x 1%4-21. in. Borneo. 1.H. 31:520. G.C. IL. 24:361.— 8. decora, var. Wittmanidna, was offered in 1893 by John Saul, Wash- ington, D.C. S, Rocbelinii, Pitcher & Manda, 1895, p. 138. fully marked with silvery white in a bre tion. Only the center and edge of the leaves are plain light green. The plant is compact, free-growing, with thick leaves as enduring as those of a rubber tree. A fine house plant.” This plant is impertectly known. It is figured in Pitcher & Manda’s catalogue 1895: 141 as 8. Roebelinii, and the same thir is used in A.G. 19:589 (1898) as S. pieta and in V. M. 28:7 (1899) as S.crispata. The plant so pictured is distinet from any species described above. There is more white than green in the leaf, only the edges and midrib portion being green. Some growers believe it to be a sport of NS. crispata.— S. Seemanii, Hort. Bull., was advertised by the U. Co. 1895, but seems nuiknown to botanists. TS. Sianiests, “Lys. beanti- d feathery variega- Bull. still in eultivation, but imperfectly knowin to botany. Possibly a species of Aglaonema. W. MM. SCHIZHA (Greek, to split). Schizwaeew, A genus of small ferns with twisted grass-like Ivs. and sedye- like sporophylls formed of a cluster of closely com- pacted pinnae, each with two rows of sporangia, which in common with the family are pear-shaped, with an apical ring, opening by a vertical fissure. pusilla, Pursh. Our only native species, growing in sand barrens mainly in New Jersey. Lys. an inch lone, grass-like: sporophylls 2-3 in. long, with 6-8 closely compacted divisions, forming a spike at the apex. Known locally as Curly-grass. The prothallus only re- cently studied is found to resemble protonema, being filamentous rather than thallose as in ordinary ferns. L. M. UNpEnwoop. 2266. Foliage and fruit of California Pepper-tree— Schinus Molle (x 75). SCHIZANDRA (Greek, schizcin, to cleave, and aner, andros, man, stamen: referring to the cleft or separate anther-cells). Including Spherdstema and Musrimno- whezia. Magnolidcer. Ornamental deciduous twining shrubs, with alternate, simple Ivs., white, yellowish or red, not very conspicuous fls. on slender, drooping pedi- SCHIZANTHUS 1625 eels and showy searlet or black, berry-like fr. in droop- ing racemes, The Asiatic S. Chinensis is hardy north, while the native S. coccinea can only be grown south. They may be used for covering rocks, trees, shrubs or fences, and scem to thrive best in partly shaded and somewhat moist places ina porous, sandy loam. Prop. by seeds, by greenwood cuttings under glass, root- cuttings or layers, and also by suckers. Six or 7 spe- cies, chiefly in IK. Asin, from Tidia to N. China and Japan, 1 species in N. America. Lvs. exstipulate, usually ovate: fis. slender-stalked, in few-fld. axillary clusters, di@ecious or monwcious; sepals und petals 9-12, not dif- fering; stamens 5-15, more or less connate; carpels numerous, imbricated in the #., developing into berries disposed on the clongated filiform receptacle, forming aw drooping raceme. ‘The fruits of the Asiatic species are eaten in their native countries. coccinea, Michx. High climbing shrub: Ivs. slender- petioled, ovate or oval, acuminate, entire or obscurely denticulate, glabrous, 2-3!. in. long: As. moncecious, erimson purplish, 's-'s in. across; 5, connate into a 5-lobed disk with the anther-cells widely sepa- rated: berries searlet, forming a loose raceme 2-5 in. lone, Jaume. B.C. toe BR. Tes, BAL. IU Chinénsis, Baill. (Jfarimow/fezia Sinéusis, Rupr). Climbing to 25 ft.: Ivs. broadly oval or ovate, acute or acuminate, remotely denticulate, dark green wud shin- ing above, glabrous except at the veins beneath, 2-4 in. long; petiole te-lte in. long: fls. diccious, pinkish white, ts in. across, fragrant; stamens 5, divided at the apex: berries scarlet, forming a rather dense raceme 1-4 in. long. May, June. Japan, N. China, Amurland. stamens o, Gt. 39. VS. 1531594. Gus 6; p. 583. MDG. 1899 —The very showy fruit ripens end of August: to secure it both sexes must be planted together. S. nigra, Maxim. Similar to the preceding: Ivs. smaller, quite glabrous: fs. white: fro blnish black. Japan. Seems more tender than S. Chinensis.-S. propiigua, Hook. f. & Thom. (Sphrerostema propingnum, Blame). Lys, ovate to ovate-limeeolate, about 4 in. long on }e-in. long petioles: S. pale vellowish: fr. scarlet, forming racemes to 6 in. long i is. BM. 4614. For cult. in subtropical regions or in the warm greenhouse. ALFRED REHDER. SCHIZANTHUS (Greek, split and flower; from the incised corolla). Solandcea, BuTrTERELY FLOWER. About 6 species of annual herbs from Chile, with mostly tinely cut leaves and terminal open cymes of variously and highly colored fis.; calyx 5-eleft, the lobes linear, corolla tubular; limb wide-spreading, oblique, plicate, somewhat 2-lipped, laciniate; stamens 2, exserted: seeds numerous, small. These dainty plants are of easy culture in any good garden soil. They are also useful as pot-plants for spring flowering, the seed being sown in early fall and the plants kept in a light house and given plenty of root room as they need it, A. Corolla-tube as long as the ealyz: stamens short- exserted. B. The middle seqment of the anterior lip of the corolla notched at stammit, retusus, Hook. Stem 2 ft. high: lvs. pinnatisect, with the segments entire, dentate or pinnatifid: fs. in the type deep rose, with the large middle segment of the upper lip orange except at the tip; the lateral segments of the posterior lip faleate, acute, linear, longer than the middle segment. BM. 3045. B.R. 18:1544.—The portions of the flower which are rose-colored in the type are white in var. alba, BE. The middle segment of the anterior lip not notched at apes. Grahami, Gill. Lvs. 1-2-pinnatisect; segments entire or dentately pinnatitid: fls. typically lilac or rose, with the middle half of the middle segment of the anterior lip yellow or orange; the lateral segments of the pos- terior lip faleate, linear, acute, shorter than the middle segment. B.M. 3044. R.H. 1845:529. AA. Corolla-tube shorter than the calyx: stamens loug- exserted, pinnatus, Ruiz and Pay. (S. pérrigens. Grah. Priéstii, Paxt.). Fig. 2267. The most yariable of the species, with many horticultural forms distinguished 1626 SCHIZANTHUS by height of stem and color markings of the fls. Typically 2 ft. high: lvs. 1-2-pinnatisect; the segments entire, dentate or incisely piunatitid: fs. varying in depth of color, the lower lip usually violet or lilac; the upper paler, its middle section with a yellow blotch at its base and spotted with purple or violet. B.M. 2404, 2521 (as 8S. porrigens). BR. 9:725; 18: 1562 (as var. humilis).—Var. nana, Hort., is somewhat lower - growing. Var. niveus, Hort., has pure white fis. Var. oculatus, Hort., has a purplish black bloteh surrounded with yellow at the base of the middle segment of the upper lip or with the typical yellow portion dotted with small dark pur- ple spots. B.H. 1862: 451. Var. papilio- naceus, Hort., has a eentral coloring somewhat as var. oculatus, with the general color of the tlower marbled in various shades. Var. tigridioides, Hort., is also cultivated. F.W. BarcLay SCHIZOCODON (Greek, cut bell; re- ferring to the fringed corolla). Diapensi- dcew, Schizocodon soldanelloides is a pretty alpine plant from Japan with : rosy flowers fringed 2267. Schizanthus pinnatus (x 1%). like the well-known Soldaneilas of the Alps. It may be readily distinguished from Soldanella (which is a member of the primrose family) by the leaves being toothed, and the stamens 4 instead of 5. The name “Fringed Soldanella” has been proposed for Schizocodon, but all Soldanellas are fringed. “Fringed Galax” would be better, as Galax is the nearest relative, Schizocodon being, in faet, the Japanese representative of the American Galax. The leaves of Schizocodon are sometimes more or less brouzy, like those of Galax, but their form is not so pleasing. The plant is only a few inches high, and the fis. are borne to the number of 4-6 ona scape. The scapes are numerous and the fis. about lin. across, Since 1892 this plant has excited an amount of interest comparable to that caused by the introdue- tion of Shortia, in 18 Schizocodon is distinguished from allied genera by the following characters: corolla funnel-shaped, 5-lobed, the lobes fimbriate; stamens affixed between the lobes of the corolla, and separate from the staminodes, which are long and linear. Other characters: ovary 3-loculed: capsule globose, 3-cornered, loculicidally 3-valved: seeds numerous, soldanelloides, Sieb. & Zuce. FPrinaep GaLax. Fig. 8. Hardy, tufted, alpine plant a few in. high: lvs. leathery, evergreen, long-stalked, the blade roundish, wedge-shaped or subcordate at the base, coarsely toothed, the teeth apiculate: fis. nodding; sepals 5, oblong, obtuse; corolla deep rose in center passing into blush or white at the edges; staminodes linear. Japan. B.M. 7316. Gn. 44:954. G.C. ILL 18:415. GoM. 36:206. J.H. UL. 34:525. V. 20:119.—This is probably the only species in the genus, as S. wuiffo®vs is Shortia and 4. ilieifolins is thought to be a variety of Schizocodon soldanelloides, with more variable Iws. and fs. ranging from red to white. Offered by many European dealers, and by one or two Americans; little known here. W. M. SCHIZONOTUS SCHIZOLOBIUM (Creek, fo cleave and hull; alluding to the manner of dehiscence). Legumindsee. About 2 species of South American trees, with large bipinnate leaves, with numerous small leaflets, and fs. in axillary racemes or terminal panicles. Calyx obliquely turbi- nate; segments imbricated, reflexed; petals 5, clawed, ovate or roundish, imbricated ; stamens 10, free; fila- ments somewhat scabrous at the base: ovary adnate to the tube of the calyx: pod 1-seeded. The following has been introduced into 8. Calif. by Franceschi, who writes that it has not yet proved a success. excélsum, Vog. A large Brazilian tree, with fern-like bipinnate leaves about 4% ft. long, with the ultimate Ifts. about 1% in. long: fis. yellow, in large panicles, R.H. 1s74, p. 1138. F. W. Barcuay. SCHIZONOTUS (Greek, schizo,to split, and notos, back: the capsules were thought to split on the back, which, however, is not the case). Rosdeew (Syn. Holodiscus), The name Holodiscus (meaning an entire disk) may be recommended for this genus instead of Schizonotus, to avoid confusion, since the latter name has been used for two other genera. Ornamental free-flowering deciduous shrub, with alternate, pinnately lobed, ‘petioled lvs. and small, whitish fls. in ample showy panicles: fruit insig- nificant. Very graceful plants, with their drooping feathery panicles of creamy white fls., and well adapted for borders of shrubberies or for single specimens on the lawn, but not quite hardy north. They grow in al- most any well drained soil, and do best in a sunny posi- tion. Prop. by seeds usually sown ip boxes in fall and only slightly covered with soil, or by layers; also increased by greenwood cuttings under glass taken with a heel, but usually only a small percentage of them take root. Two or perhaps only one species from Oregon to Columbia. Lvs. without stipules: calyx 5- cleft, almost rotate; petals 5; stamens about 20: ovaries 5, surrounded by an entire disk, developing into 5 distinct pubescent 1l-seeded akenes. Formerly usually referred to Spirsa, but it shows closer affinity to Cer- cocarpus and other genera of the Potentillee group. If all forms of this genus are united in one species it must bear the name Sehizonotus argenteus, Kuntze. By some the genus is still retained with Spirma. 2268. Schizocodon soldanelloides (X 1s). discolor, Raf. (Holodiscus discolor, Maxim.). Fig. 2269. Shrub, 20 ft., hardy with protection in Mass.: lvs. ovate or oblong, truncate or narrowed at the base, pinnately lobed, usually glabrous above, pubescent or tomentose beneath, %-3 in. long: fls. creamy white, small, in ample panicles. July. Oregon to Guatem., east to Colo. Gn, 45, p. 56; 47, p. 188; 49, p. 104; 50, p. 278. SCHIZONOTUS GG e2 following are perhaps the most important forms: arietolius, J. GQ. Jack (Spirtu ariefolia, Sm shrub, with arching branches: Iws. usually truncat :21,—A very variable species, of which the Var. and pubescent beneath: panicle drooping, ample to 10 in. long. B.R. 16:13¢ G.F. 4:617. Var. Purshianus, Rehd. (Sp. discolor, Pursh). Similar to the former, but lvs. whitish-tomentose beneath. Var. fissus, Rehd. (Sp. fissa, Lindl., and probably Holodiscus australis, Heller). Similar to var. arivfolius in habit, but smaller: Ivs. crenate at the base, narrower, with entire lobes, whitish-tomentose beneath ; panicle drooping, loose, to 5 in, long. Var. dumoésus, Dippel (Sp. du- mosa, Nutt. Sp. Boursiéri, Carr.). Erect shrub, 8 ft. high: Ivs. cuneate, coarsely toothed, pubescent above, whitish-tomentose beneath, %-1 in. long: panicle crect, rather small and dense. R.H. 1859, p. 519. This last form is the least desirable as an ornamental plant. S. purpurascens, Gray, is Solanoa purpurascens Greene, a Californian Asclepiad, not in eult. It is a perennial with as- eending stems 1 ft. high, cordate-ovate Iws., and small red-pur- ple fls. in compact umbels.—S. tomentosus, Lind].=Sorbaria Lindleyana ALFRED REHDER. SCHIZOPETALON (Greck, cut and petal; in refer- ence to the pinnately cut petals). Cruciferw. A genus of possibly 5 species of annual herbs from Chile, with alternate, sinuate, dentate or pinnatiftid leaves and pur- ple or white flowers in terminal racemes. The main ge- neric character lies in the shape of the petals, which are flat and pinnately cut into regular segments. Walkeri, Sims. Plant 1-2 ft. high: Ivs. sessile, sinn- ate, dentate, the upper linear: fs. white, fragrant. B.M. 2379. R.H. 1880, p. 355.—A very pretty annual of quick growth F. W. Barcuay. SCHIZOPHRAGMA (Greek, schizein, to cleave, and phragm, wall: the inner layer of the wall of the valves is cleft into fascicled fibers). Sacifragdcee., Ornamen- tal climbing deciduous shrub with opposite, long-peti- oled, rather large, dentate leaves, and loose terminal eymes of small white flowers with enlarged sterile ones at the margin. It has beautiful bright green foliage and attractive flowers. The plant is useful for covering walls and trunks of trees. It clings firmly by means of aérial rootlets. Hardy north as far as New York city. It thrives best in rich, moderately moist soil and partial shade, but also does well in full sun. Prop. by seeds or greenwood cuttings under glass; also by layers. Like Hydrangea petiolaris, young plants produce small Ivs. and make little growth if unsupport on and sutiered to trail on the ground. One species in Japan and an- other in China, allied to Hydrangea and Decumaria: fs. in loose cymes; sepals and petals 4-5; stamens LO; style 1: ovary 4+5-loculed: marginal sterile fls. consist only of one large white sepal, terminating the branchlets of the inflorescence: fr. a small, 10-ribbed capsule. hydrangeoides, Sieb. & Zuce, CLimBinc HypRANGEA. Climbing to 30 ft. and more: lvs. on petioles 2-3-in. long, reddish, orbiewlar or broadly ovate, shortly acuimi- Berend or cordate at the base,remotely and coarsely dentate, bright green above, pale beneath, almost gli brous, 2-4 in. long: eymes peduneled, 8 in. broad; marginal tls. pedicelled, consisting of an oval to broadly ovate white sepal abont 1's in. long. July. Japan. 4. Z. 1:26, 100. Gn. 15, p. 301; 34, p. 281.—The species is often confounded with Mydrangea petiolaris, which is easily distinguished by its marginal fls. having + sepals. It has been once introduced under the name Cornidia integerrima, which is a Chilean plant with entire ever- green leaves. The plant usually thrives best in a shady exposure, ALFRED REHDER. SCHIZOSTYLIS (Greek, to cut, and style: alluding to the filiform segments of the style). Jriddcea, Two species of South African perennial herbs with tufted, sometimes fleshy roots, narrow equitant leaves and a slender scape bearing 6-12 red sessile flowers in a dis- tichous spike. Perianth with a cylindrical tube and bell-shaped limb divided into 6 nearly equal oblong seg* ments: stamens inserted on the throat of tube: capsule obovoid-oblong, obtuse. SCHOMBURGKIA 1627 coccinea, Backh. & Harv. Crimson Fuac. A winter- blooming tender plant: stem 7a tt. high, bearing 2-3 Ivs.: basal lv y wbout It. lons Jright red, about 2 in. across. BM. se eS. 1 -— The fol- lowing cultural notes are taken from G: nde: nand Forest 9:16: Phe species blooms from Oct. to late Dee. and is useful for cut-flowers at this season. [tis perfectly hardy in England but of little use here except for indoor use. The roots should be planted out in rich soil in spring about 8 in. apart, and encouraged to make a strong growth. In the fall the plants may be lifted, potted and placed in a cool greenhouse, where they will flower. After flowering they may be stored in a frame until spring, when the fleshy roots will need to be separated (leaving 8-5 buds to each root), and planted out as before.” F. W. Barcuay. 2269. Schizonoius discolor (X }3). SCHOMBURGKIA (named for Dr. Schomburgk, nat- uralist and geographer, who explored British Guiana). Orchiddeew, This genus contains about 12 species, in- habiting tropical America, They have the habit of Cattleyas or Lelias, except that they are less compact. Pseudobulbs long, fusiform, bearing several brown seales and 2-3 leathery Ivs. at the summit: fl.-stems from the top of the pseudobulbs, sometimes very long, bearing a terminal raceme or panicle of showy fs. The fls. are like those of Lalia except that the sepals and petals are narrow and undulate and the labellum does not completely envelope the column. The labellum is always evidently 3-lobed. Give Schomburgkias plenty of heat and a light place near the glass, which should be slightly shaded during the hot summer months. Give freely of water in the crowing season. Rest them in a temperature of 55°. S. tibicinis and S. Lyonsii are to be classed amongst the showy easily grown orchids, resembling Lelias. tibicinis, Batem. (Hpidéndrum tibicinis, Batem.). Fig. 2270. Pseudobulbs 1-1! ft. long. tapering upwards: lvs. 2-3, oblong, leathery: raceme 4-8 ft. high, bearing 1628 numerous fs. each 3% in. across: sepals and petals ob- long, undulate, crisp: lateral lobes of the lubellum large, cucullate, middle lobe small, emarginate: fis. deep pink, speckled with white on the outside, rich chocolate-red within; labellum white within, deep rose color at the sides, with a short chocolate-red middle lobe. Summer. Honduras, Cuba. G.C. IIL. 4:212; 9:651. —Var. grandiflora, Lindl. Fls rger and paler, with more yellow in the lip. B.R. 30. B.M. 4476. F.S. 1:54. WS. tibicinis requires less compost than the other species. SCHOMBURGRIA 227). Schomburgkia tibicinis (X 44). Lyonsii, Lindl. Pseudobulbs about 1 ft. high, with 2-3 linear-oblong lvs. at the top: racemes erect, 9 in. long, bearing 12-25 fls., each subtended by a reflexed bract about 3 in. long: fls. 2 in. across; sepals and petals ovate to ovate-lanceolate, undulate, white with several rows of purple spots; labellum larger, recurved, acute, white, with a yellowish brown crisp margin; anther 2- horned. Aug. Jamaica. B.M. 5172. F.S. 20:2130. G.C. IIT. 26:203. rosea, Linden. Related to S. wndulata. Bracts, peduneles and labellum light ros sepals and petals oblong, undulate, narrower than the labellum; labellum with rotund lateral lobes and a smaller subrotund mid- dle lobe, margin crisp. Colombia. crispa, Lindl. Pseudobulbs numerous, long: lvs. ob- long-lanceolate: fis. yellowish brown; sepals and petals oblong, undulate; labellum ovate-oblong, obscurely 3- lobed, Guiana. B.R. 30:23. B.M. 3729 (as S. mar- ginata, var.). undulata, Lindl. Fls. in a dense raceme; sepals and petals linear, undulate, crisp, longer than the labellum, rich brownish purple; labellum cucullate, middle lobe oval, acute or obtuse, violet-purple. Jan. Colombia. B.R. 31:53. HEINRICH HASSELBRING and Wm. MatTuews. SCHOTIA (Richard Schot, companion of Jacquin dur- ing his travels in America, 1754-59). Leguminosae. A genus of 3 species of small trees or shrubs, native to S. Africa, with pinnate leaves and panicles of hand- some crimson, pink or flesh-colored flowers. Calyx 4- lobed; petals 5, nearly sessile, either ovate to oblong or SCIADOPITYS small and scale-like; stamens 10, free or shortly con- nate: pod oblong or broadly linear, coriaceous, com- pressed, the upper margin or both margins winged: seeds 1-6. A. Els. on rather long pedicels. B. Petals longer than the calyx. speciosa, Jacq. A tree or shrub, about 10 ft. high: lvs. variable in form, which fact has ied to much separation of this species into varieties and species: lfts. 8-32, linear, oblong, or obovate: fls. crimson, in terminal panicles. B.M. 1153 (as 8. tamarindifolia). — Advertised in southern California. BB. Petals shorter than the calyx. brachypétala, Sond. A large shrub or small tree: su, ovate-oblong or obovate: panicles many-fld., and terminal: calyx-tube conical, crimson; petals very small, linear, hidden by the calyx.—Cult. in southern Florida, AA. Fils, nearly sessile. latifolia, Jacq. Becoming a tree 20-30 ft. high: lfts. 4-8, ovate-oblong or obovate, usually 14-2) in. long, 15-1 in. wide: ts. rosy or flesh-colored, in much- branched panicles; petals longer than the calyx.—Ad- vertised in southern California. F. W. Barcuay. SCHRANKIA (F. P. Schrank, director of the botanic gardens in Munich). Leguminosew, SENSITIVE BRIER. About 10 species of perennial herbs or shrubs, mostly American, with bipinnate, usually sensitive leaves and small pink or purple fis. in axillary peduncled heads or spikes. Calyx and corolla regular, 4-5-parted; stamens 8-12: pod linear, acute or acuminate, spiny all over, becoming 4-valved, several-seeded. uncinata, Willd. Sensitive Brier. A _ hardy her- baceous perennial, branched and decumbent, 2-4 ft. long, well armed with short prickles: Ivs. very sensi- tive, with about 6 pinne; pinne with 16-30 Ifts.: fis. pink, in globular heads nearly 1 in. through. May- July. Va. to Ill. and south. B.B. 2:256. F. W. Barcnay. SCHREBERA (perhaps after J. C. D. Schreber, 1739- 1810, physician and naturalist). Oledcew. A genus of 4 species of trees from Africa and India, with unequally pinnate leaves and flowers in very much branched cymes: calyx tubular-bell-shaped, irregularly 4-7-lobed; corolla salver-shaped: tube cylindrical; lobes 4-7, spreading; stamens 2, near the top of the corolla-tube: ovary 2-celled. swietenioides, Roxb. A tree, about 40 ft. high, nearly glabrous: Ifts. 5-7, ovate, acute,4x2 in.: fls. white, with brown marks, about % in. across, in many-fid. eymes. Cult. in southern Florida. SCHUBERTIA is a subgenus of Araujia, but in this work it is accounted for under Physianthis. SCIADOPITYS (Greek, skias, skiados, umbrella, and pitys, spruce; alluding to the position of the leaves). Contferw. UMBRELLA Ping. Evergreen tree, of narrow pyramidal habit, with linear, rather large, needle-like leaves in whorls and oval cones 3-4 in. long. The only species is hardy as far north as Portland, Me., and is a beautiful conifer of compact, conical form, with dark green foli- Nt {hy CZ sy It is of rather slow in a moderately moist, loamy, and also in clayey soil. Prop. by seeds and layers, and sparingly by cuttings of half-ripened wood in summer; but seedlings are to be pre- ferred, as they grow more symmetrically and more vigorously. Monotypic genus from Japan. Lvs. linear, deeply furrowed on both sides, disposed in whorls at the ends of the short annual shoots ; they are of two kinds: the true lvs. are small and bract- 2271. Whorls of foliage of Sciadopitys verticillata (X 1%). SCIADOPITYS like; the upper ones, crowded at the apex of the shoot, bear in their axils needle-like Ivs. of another kind, which, however, are considered by botanists to be leat-like shoots, ov cladophyla, but linear and con- nate in 2's, while others believe them to consist of two connate Ivys, correspouding with the If.-clusters in Pinus. Their morphological structure points towards the first explanation, while they are Iws. in regard to their physiological funetion. Ils. mone ious > the staminate oval, consisting of spirally disposed 2-celled anthers and appearing in dense clusters at the ends of the shoots; the pistillate are solitary at the ends of the shoots and consist of mimerous spirally arranged scales subtended by a Sn ee bract and benving 7-9 ovules: cone oblong-ovate, woody, the bracts connate, with the broadly some orbieular, thick se ites . spreading at the margin; secds oval; compressed, with narrow wing, emarginate at the The wood is nearly white, very strong and straight- g nined. verticillata, Sieb. © Zuce. UMBRELLA PINE. Fig. 2271, 2272. Tree, attaining 100 ft., with ascending branches forming a narrow pyramidal, compact head, in old age loose and with pendulous branches: scale-like Ivs. dark brown, ', in. lon 3 linear, e; needles 15-35 in each whorl, stiff, obtuse, deeply furrowed on both sides, dark green and glossy above with a white line beneath, 3-6 in. long: Umbrella Pine—Sciudopitys verticillata (trimmed). cotyle- in. long, ovate-oblong: seed 14 in. long; Ne Ciscoe O23” Tae . Jay . 14:1485, 1486, Gt. ee Mn. 4, p. 154. Gmg. 1:25. Gn. 2 204, 38, p. 409. R.A. 1884, p. 16, 17.—There is a dwarf var. ‘and a var. with var ated foliage, both introduced from Japan. ALFRED REHDER. SCILLA (the old Gre name used by Hippocrates ; I injure, according to Miller, alluding to the poisonous bulbs). Lilidcer., Savinn. Witp HyacintH. BLUE- BELL. About 80 species of perennial bulbous plants, widely distributed in Europe, Asia and Africa in tem- perate districts. They are remarkable for easy culture, quick growth and beautiful blue, rose or white flowers, blooming early in the spring (some in autumn), and therefore, desirable plants for the wild garden, rock garden, or border. Some are stove plants. Some of the South African forms have handsome spotted foliage. Generiecally, the Squills are distinguished as follows: Bulb tunicated, large or small: Iws. radical, 1-several in number, linear, loriform, lanceolate, oblong or nearly ovate, in Sci/la autiumnalis appearing after the flow- ers; scape l-several, simple, leafless: fls. in racemes, SCILLA 1629 which are several- to many-fld., open, compuct or spi- cate; bracts sniall, sometimes minute, hyaline: pedicels short or loug, sometimes filiform: fls. small or middle- sized (Lin. aweross), segments of perianuth distinet, peri- anth blue, porcelain-blue, rose-colored or whitish, open rotate, cylndrical-campanulate, or open ctonpanulate, egments persistent for some thie; stameus 6, aflixec at base or below the middle of the segments; wuthers ovate or oblong, dehiseing Joneitudinally, intrors ovary sessile, stigma small capitate; ovules 2 in each locule, rarely 8-10, ascending: capsule globose; seeds 1-2 in each cell, rarely more; testa black, appressed; embryo small in albumen. The genus is distinguished trom Ornithogalian chiefly by the color of the Howers and deciduous perianth, from dyacyuthius by the seg- ments distinet from the base or very nearly so. Great Britain possesses three species of Scilla, S. cverna, S. aubumnatis and S, vetans, while Germany has, in ad- dition to S. anfimualis, three others, viz., 8. amana, S. bifolia and 8S, Llaliea, Among the early flowers there are none more valuable than the Seillas. They vary considerably in form of flower and foliage, and although typically they bave blue or blue-purple flowers, most, if not all of the spe- cies in cultivation have white and red-purple forms. Seilla Sibirica and S. bifelia are the earliest to flower, and of these forms the Asia Minor or Taurian forms are in advance. The form of S. Sibiriea Known as multiflora is nearly over before the usual type be- gins to expand. There is also sometimes cultivated in the garden a pleasing white Scilla, with hyacinth-like flowers, known to the trade as NS. aqmana, But these white forms are mostly oddities; the effective ones are the bluec-flowering kinds. Occasional hybrids between Neil- las and Chionodoxas ure met with (see p. S00). Cad onoseilla Alleni is the aceepted name for a natural hy- brid between Chionodora Lueiiliw and Scilla bifolia, first obtained by Mr. Allen, of Shepton, Mallet, in 1891. None of the hardy Squills require special culture, and if planted where they can remain undisturbed for a series of years, they seldom disappoint one if the soil is occasionally enriched by ftop-dressings of manure, ete. The bulbs should be plunted as early as possible in au- tumn. The varieties may be increased by offsets taken after the foliage has matured, For the cool greenhouse or conservatory, many of the Secillas are ideal subje cts. For this culture, 5 or 6 bulbs may be put ina 5-in. pot and the vessel afterwards transferred to a coldframe and covered until growth commences. Up to this period very little water will be required, Iut as the flower- cluster appears the quantity should be inereased and the pots transferred to the greenhouse, giving them a position near the glass. The folinge matured, the bulbs quay be shaken out of the soil and stored. Urginea Seilla, formerly ealled Seilla needs to be mentioned in this connection on account of its yielding a medicine for many centuries leld in esteem. Almost every one is familiar with syrup of Squills. and has obtained relief from its use in severe colds. The seales of the bulb contain niucilage, sinis- tring sugar and erystals of caleium oxalate (stated by botanists to ward off snails): the active principles are seillipicrin, seillitoxin and seillin (the latter producing numbness, vomiting, ete.). Scilla bulbs or roots should never be used unless under proper direction, as, in their fresh state they are extremely acrid, and might prove dangerous. The trade names are considerably confused, Many of the so-called hortienltural species and races may he united as mere varieties of species, that have heen de- fined botanieally. The following names are believed to include all those in the American trade, but other spe- cies are known to fanciers. marilimd, INDEX. hyacinthoides, 11, 3. Ttalica, 14. Japonica, 15 monophulla, monophyllos, &. Chinensis, 5. Natalensis, 10. ciliaris, 7. nonsecripta, 1. lusti Numnidica, 4. nutans, 1. parviflora, 4, 11. patula, 3. Pernviana, 7. prmcon; 12. gronila puschkinioides, 2. seilloides, 5. Sibirica, 12. verna, 16. ameena, 13, autiuimnalis, 6. bifolia, O. campanulata, 3. cernua, 1. Hisp: unica, 3. 163 A. Shape of fls, campanulate: color blue, blue -lilac, rose - purple, white. B. Pedicels short: bracts linear, in pairs: raceme many-fld.: fis, broadly campanilate, pro- duced from April to June... BB. Pedicels short: bracts in pairs, aaa SCUPIOUS-NYUUINE cece cece ee es 2. puschkinioides BBB. Pedicels long (1-1% in.): ra- ceme equilateral, compact : fils. cylindrical-campanulate, SCILLA 1. festalis produced in MAY ..cccceveees 3. Hispanica AA. Shape of fls, saucer-shaped to open-rotate. B. Color of fils. rose, small, ce. Size of fls. small, color rose- purple : raceme dense, 30-60-fld.: lus. linear, EUS Tiagp ciate. couse eae s sata sheen eens Wee 4. Numidica ec, Size of fls. very small (one- eighth in, long): rdaeeme dense: ape slender: bracts whitish, minute.... 5, Chinensis cco. Size of fls. larger (% tn. in diam.): pedicels long, as- conding or spreading 2 rd- come open. July to Sept.. 6. autumnalis BB. Color of fils. blue or lilac-blue: size larger (34-1 in.). co. Raceme very dense (100-15- fld.), at first conical, then long, compact and broad: scape robust. Muy.....- ce. Fuceme several-to many-fld., : fls. mostly distant. . Singles raceme about 5-fld.; plant small. DE UU ick Cs ae ions eran Aces pp. Les. in pairs, cueutlate: paceme d-S-fld., ebrac- teate: perianth blic, red- dish,orwhitish, March. 9. pifolia ppp. Leores more than 2. gE. Foliage very broad- lanceolate: bulb large: VacCeMe HN Y fld, (50-100), April, .10, Natalensis EE. Moliage large, broad (46-1% in.): margin ciliate-denticulate: many - fld., open. Arguest.ocecer. 11. hyacinthoides EEE. Foliuge lanceolate, SOMETIMES narrowly . Peruviana -1 ive} . monophyllos FUCCMLES NO, F. Vo. of fls. 1-8.... 2. Sibirica PR; Vo. Of £18. 4-8. MBO RS csched ctahenctentes . amena FrF. Vo. of fls, 6-302 ra- come at first conical, TRUM OPC a aecagis See 14. Italica FFFF. Vo. of fils, 20-60: seapes 1-3; bracts minute, linear, white... wie . Japonica EEEE. foliage linear, thie channeled: raceme 6-10-fld: tls. fragrant. Aprilto May........ 16, verne 1. festalis, Salish. (S. nittans, Sm. Hoff. and Link. S. eérnaa, Salisb.). OMMON BLUE- BELL. HAREBELL. Lys. 10-18 in. long, % in. broad, sub- acute, concave: scape solitary, tall, stout; raceme 6-15- fld.: bracts in pairs: fls, blue, purple, white or pink, drooping. April to June. Western Europe, Great Brit- ain. B.M. 1461.—Among the garden forms are alba, white; certlea, blue; lilacina, lilnc-blue; résea, rose or pink colored; cérnua, nodding. This is one of the most. beautiful of Squills, fragrant, thriving best in some- what shady and sheltered places. Originally placed in the genus Hyacinthus, on account of the general form S. nonscripta, SCILLA of the perianth, it was removed to Scilla as having the segments distinct or nearly so, and is now often consid- ered as forming a distinct genus (Agraphis, Link; En- dymion, Dumort), either alone or with other species which connect it with the other Scillas. 2. puschkinioides, Regel. Bulb ovate, tunicate: lvs, radical, 2-4, glabrous, broadly linear, obtuse, 2%4-3 in. long: scape low, glabrous: pedicels erect, strict, short, base bibracteate; bracteoles scarious, hyaline: perianth Pampanulate, pale blue, middle nerve deeper blue: base of filaments united; anthers linear-oblong; style fili- form. Turkestan. 3. Hispdnica, Mill. (S. campanuldta, Ait. S. pdtula, DGC.). SPANisH JACINTH. BELL-FLOWERED SQuILL. Lys. 5 or 6, glabrous, ascending, lanceolate, 4-1 in. broad, subobtuse, convex at back: scape long: raceme equilateral, compact: fs. cylindrical-campanulate; peri- anth usually blue but often becoming rose-purple, or white: pedicels 1-1% in. long. May. Spain and Portn- gal. B.M.1102.—Hardy. Several varieties of it are in the trade under the specific name campanulata; viz., alba, white; albo-major, large white; carnea, flesh-colored; hyacinthoides, hyacinth-like; rosea, rose-colored. This species is worthy of wider acquaintance. The bulbs are eheap and easily obtained in autumn, and if planted then they are sure to bloom the following spring. 4, Numidica, Poir. (S. parvifora, Desf.). Bulb ovoid, 1-2 in. thick: lvs. 4-6, fleshy, herbaceous, linear, 6-8 in. long, 115-3 lines broad, suberect: seape solitary or paired, 2-1 ft. high: racemes dense, 30-60-fld.: pedi- cels short, ascending, 3-5 lines long: bracts minute, linear, evanescent: perianth rose-purple, 1% lines long: single ovule in each of the ovarian cells: capsule small, globose, grooved. Flowering in winter in its native home, Algeria. 5. Chinénsis, Benth. (Barndrdia scilloides, Lindl.). CHINESE SQuILL. Leaves 2 or 3, equaling or exceeding the scape, rather hard. acute, channeled: bulb small, ovate: scape erect, slender, or wand-like: raceme spi- eate, dense, elongated: pedicels short; bracts whitish, minute: perianth rose-colored tipped with green; stigma amere point. June. China. B.M. 3788.—Half-hardy. A beautiful species with the dense elongated raceme of rose-colored flowers, worthy of cultivation in any rock garden. 2273. Scilla Peruviana in full bloom (X 14). Also known as Scilla ciliaris. 6. autumnalis, Linn. Avrumn Squiny. Starry Hya cinta. Lys. several, obtuse, channeled, halt-terete, growing on through the winter and dying away in the spring: scapes several: racemes corymbose, spicate, open: perianth rose-colored, % in. across. July-Sep- tember. Europe (Great Britain), North Africa. B.M. 919.—Hardy. The flowering stems generally precede the S@ILLA lvs. but occasionally the two come up together. As the flowering advances, in most cases xv tutt of Iws. similar to those of S. verna shoot out by the side of the stem for the tollowing year. 7. Peruviana, Linn. (8. cilidris, Hort. S. Clisii. Parl.). Cupan Liny. Peruvian Jacinru. Hyacinru or Peru (once thought to be a Peruvian plant). Figs. 2274. Scilla Peruviana, at the end of its flowering season. 2275, 2274. Bulb large, ovate, tunicate: Ivs. many, broad-linear, 6-12 in. long; margins ciliated with mi- nute white bristles, channeled: scape robust, terminated by a many-fld. conical, broad and compact raceme of purple, lilac, reddish or whitish fls.: fis. rotate; corolla persistent; anthers short. May, June. rion of Medi- terranean, not Peru. B.M. 749. (an. , Pp. 288. R.A. 1882, p. 508.—The Hyacinth of Peruis not hardy in Mass. It propagates freely by offsets. It flowers all through May and June and forms a most attractive object in the herbaceous border or bed. SN. Peruviana, however, has one fault that may tell against itin the opinion of many cultivators—it never flowers two years in succession; it seems to need a whole year's rest after the e t of pro- ducing its large spike of tlowers. 8. monophyllos, Link (S. monophilla, Plan. S. pit- mila, Brot.). Dwarr Sqtitn. Leaf solitary, inclosing the base of the scape, 2 in. long, 1% in. broad, involute, ovate-acuminate, with a callous apex, glabrous: seape erect, slender, usually 5-20-fld.: pedicels long, ascending, springing from a small sheathing bract: perianth bright lilac, 1s in. across, open, spreading; filaments lilac-blue, dilated at base; anthers erect, blue. May. Spain, Portu- gal. B.M. 3023.—Hardy. 9. bifolia, Linn. Fig. 2275. Bulb tunieated, oblong- oval: lvs. 2, seldom 3, cucullate, 4-8 in. long, 14-46 in. broad: scape 2-8-fld., ebracteate: fls. stellately rotate; perianth blue, sometimes reddish or whitish: anthers blue, versatile. March. Native to Europe, Asia Minor. B.M. 746.—Hardy. Se ul varieties of this exquisite little plant are in the trade: alba, white-fld.; rosea, pink-fld., ete. Cultivators would do well to obtain all the varie possible; also as many bulbs of this beau- tiful species as they can afford. It is one of the most charming of hardy, early spring-flowering plants. 10. Natalénsis, Planch. Bulb thick, large, ovoid, sub- globose: Ivs. broadly lanceolate, glabrous, 9-12 in. long, 34 in. broad, ascending: scape erect, terete, 1-l)s ft. long: raceme dense, simple, elongated, open, many-fid,. (50-100): bracts solitary, subulate: fils. pale blue, stel- late, rotate: pedicels long, pale blue. Natal. B.M. 5379. F.S. 10:1043.—Suitahble for greenhouse culture. 103 SCILLA 1631 It isa graceful and clegant species, suitable for eulti- vation in pots. ll. hyacinthoides, Linn. (8. parviflora, Salish.). FIYACINTH SquiLu. Lvs. 10-12, spreading, 1-11. ft. long, 'o-1}4 in. broad, narrowed at both ends, minutely ciliate- denticulate on the margins: scape straight, long: ra- cemes miuny-fld., broad, open: pedicels long, 1-1!y in.: bracts whitish, minute, persistent; perianth bluish lilac, open, campanulate. Aug. Region of Mediterranean. B.M. 1140.—Hardy. This species is noted for its ex- treme shyness in flowering. The bulbs are sometimes Qin. in diam., and produce a profusion of offsets. In Fish’s “Bulb Culture” several varieties are mentioned: certlea, tine blue; alba, fine white, free-flowering; rosea, distinct flesh-colored; rubra, deep red, large and fine. 12. Sibirica, Andr. (S. amina, var. privcor, Don). SIBERIAN SquiLL. Fig. 2276. Lys. 2-4, ascending, nar- row, 4-6 in. long: scapes 1-6, 3-6 in. long: racemes 1-3- fld.: fls. rotate, horizontal or drooping, with short pedi- cels; perianth deep blue. March. Russia, Asia Minor. BML A025. Ge 11, po Wo. PMs 1 800. TB O28 AG1 Hardy. This plant ought always to have a little shelter. [t forms attractive tufts and has a desirable habit for rock wardens. Several trade forms exist; viz., alba, multi- flora, pallida. 13. amena, Linn. Star HyacintH. Fig. 2277. 4-7, Haccid, ascending, glabrous, 6-9 in. long, broad: scapes several, equaling the lv racemes sev- eral-fld., 4-8, open: fls. distant, + 4 in. in diam., blue: pedicels ascending or spreading. March. Austria, Germany. B.M. 341.—Hardy. It grows luxuriantly, several flowering stems beiug found on the same plant. 14. Itdlica, Linn. Iranian Squitn. Bulbs ovate, clustered together: Ivs. radical, several, flaccid, spread- ing, lanceolate, acute, 4-8 in. long in. broud: scape solitary, slender, longer than the | raceme dense many-fld.: pedicels filiform, spreading; bracts in pairs: tls. fragrant, smelling like lilac, pale blue: perianth rotate, blue; segments puberulous at apex; filaments white: anthers sagittate, dark blue. March-May. B.M. 83.— Hardy. This plant has less brilliant s than either S. Sibirica or S. bifolia, iut abun- dantly compensates for the paleness of its blue by the fulness and the sweetness of its fragrance. It is also taller than either of the others. 15. Japonica, Baker (Ornithégalum Tapdénicum, , Thunb. Barndrvdia Japonica, Schultes, f.). JAPANESE JACINTH. Bulb ovoid, 9-12 lines thick: ws. 2-3, fleshy. herbaceous, 6-12 in. long, 4-16 lines broad, acute: scapes 1-3, strict, erect: raceme 20-60-fid.: pedicels 2275. Scilla bifolia ( ~ 15). ascending: bracts minute, linear, white: perianth 1). lines long, rose-purple: capsule turbinate, trisuleate, 214-3 lines long; ovules solitary in each ovarian locule. Japan. 16. vérna, Huds. Sra Onron. SprinG Squinn. A delicate little plant, with a small bulb and narrow- linear Ivs. 2-4 in. long: seape seldom 6 in. long, with 1632 SCILLA several small, erect blue fls. in a short, terminal raceme, almost flattened into a corymb: perianth segments searcely above 3 lines long, spreading. Spring. A plant occurring in stony and sandy wastes near the sea in western Europe, reappearing farther east in Den- mark, on the Rhine and Sardinia. — Hardy. Jounx W. HARSHBERGER. 2276. Scilla Sibirica ( }s). SCINDAPSUS (an old (ireek name, transferred to these plants). .frdcee. Climbing perennials, differing from Monstera in floral characters and in the long- petioled, long-sheatbed, ovate-lanceolate or ovate-acu- minate lvs. Species 9 or 10. East Indies. Scindapsus comprises one popular and worthy warmbouse plant, that known to gardeners as S. argyrwus. For culture, follow directions given under Philodendron. pictus, Hassk. Internodes of the stem 3-4 in. long, 2 in. thick; petioles 14s-2 in. long; blade 4-6 in. long, 2tg-314 in. wide, one side half as wide as the other, coriaceous, bright green (drying black), obliquely ovate- cordate. Var. argyreus, Engler (S. argyrtus, Hort. Pothos argyrwus, Hort.), is the cult. form, with broad, deeply cordate leaf-blades which are spotted and blotched above with silvery white. Celebes, Philippines, Java, etc. 2277. Scilla amcena (X 4) S. anomalus, Wort. = Monstera acuminata.—S. Cuscuadria, Presl., is now referred by Engler to Cuscuaria marantifolia. Not known to bo in the trade. It is a question whether the Aglaonema commutatum sometimes mentioned in horticul- tural literature is this species or is Aglaonema marantifolium, var.commutatum, Engler.—S. perlisus, Hort.=Rhaphidophora pertusa. JARED G. SMITH. SCOLOPENDRIUM Sc{RPUS (Latin for bulrush). Cyperdcee. But- RUSH. SEDGE. A large genus of rush-like or grass-like plants inhabiting the whole globe, and characterized by perfect flowers in spikes which are solitary, clustered or umbellate: scales spirally arranged: perianth of bristles or none, not enlarged in fruit: ovary one-loculed, with one anatropous ovule; style not thickened at the base, 2-3-cleft. Only a few species are in cultivation, and these are all perennials (except perhaps the last), suited for shallow water or damp places. The larger are important for use in aquatic gardens. The nomen- clature of those in the trade has been very much con- fused. y a A. Stem leafy. atrovirens, Muhl. Stems clustered, tall and stout, 2-4 ft. high, bluntly triangular: Ivs. long, coarse and firm, 3-6 lines wide, spreading: involucre foliaceous: umbel sparingly compound; rays stiff, very unequal: spikes ovoid-oblong, acutish, dark greenish brown, in dense heads of 5-25; scales oblong, cuspidate; perianth bristles 6, downwardly barbed above; styles 3. Eastern U.S8., in mud or damp soil. Holoschtenus, Linn. Stiff and rush-like, from stout rootstocks : stems clustered, slender, cylindrical, 1-3 ft. high: Ivs. 1-2, basal, stiff, erect and narrow, fur- rowed: bracts several, the larger one appearing as a continuation of the stem; spikes very numerous and small, closely packed in 1-several globular, light brown heads, 3-5 lines in diam.; scales ovate, mucronate, cili- ate; perianth bristles none; styles 2-3-cleft. Eu., Asia, —The form in cultivation is var. variegatus, Hort., with stems alternately banded with green and yellowish white. Damp or dry soil. AA. Stems with very short basal leaves, or none. lacustris, Vahl. Great BuLRUSH. Rootstocks very stout: stems scattered, terete, smooth, tall, stout and flexible, 3-9 ft. high: lvs. reduced to a few basal sheaths: bracts very short, erect: umbel compound, flexuous: spikes in heads of 1-5, oblong-conical, pale brown, 244-8 lines long; scales ovate-oblong obtuse, rarely mucronate; perianth bristles 4-6, downwardly barbed throughout; styles 2-3. In shallow quiet water, N.A., Eu., Asia. In Europe the 3-styled form is com- mon; ihe 2-styled form is often referred to as var. di- gynus, Godr. (S. Tabernwmontanus, Gmel., and Hort.), but is scarcely distinct. Var. zebrina, Hort., is a form with alternate bands of green and yellowish white; often known as Juncus zebrinus. cérnuus, Vahl (S. ripdrius, Spreng., not Hort. Isdl- epis grdcilis, Hort. JZ. setdceus, Hort.). Fig. 2278. Densely cespitose, forming turf: stems 3-12 in. long, very slender or filiform, cylindrical, erect or more often drooping; basal sheaths leafless or with a very short filiform blade; involucral bract subulate, about equal- ing the spikelet, the latter usually solitary, oblong-lan- ceolate, 1-3 lines long; scales oblong-oval, obtuse, pale brown or whitish; bristles none; styles 3; akene in greenhouse plants rarely maturing. Almost cosmopoli- tan, except in eastern U.S. and very variable.—Grows well in damp pots, the drooping stems producing a very graceful effect. Synonomy much confused. K. M. WIEGAND. SCLEROCARPUS (Greek, hard and fruit; referring to the bony, fructiferous bracts). Compdésite. A genus of about 11 species of mostly Mexican herbs, with branch- ing stems and terminal pedunculate radiate heads of yellow flowers in summer. uniserialis, Benth. & Hook. (Gymnépsis uniseridlis, Hook.). An annual herb 1 ft. or so high, loosely branched, with alternate, deltoid or rhombie-ovate, den- tate, petioled Ivs. and fragrant fl.-heads, with 5-9 oval or oblong, orange-yellow rays. Moist or shady ground, Texas and south. R. H.1853:261. . W, BarRovAY. SCOKE. A name for Phytolacca decandra. SCOLOPENDRIUM. See Phyllitis. Many garden forms are cultivated under a variety of names, all de- rived from Phyllitis Scolopendrium (the Scolopendrium vulgare or the S. officinarum of Europe). SCOLYMUS SCOLYMUS (ola Greek name used by Hesiod). Com- posite. Scolymus Hispanicus (Wig. 9) is the vege- table known as Golden Thistle or Spanish Oyster Plant. It makes a root much like salsify, except that it is much lighter colored and considerably longer. Its flavor is less pronounced than that of salsify, but when carefully cooked, it possesses avery agreeable quality which is somewhat intermediate between that of salsify and pars- nip. It is adupted to all the methods of cooking em- ployed for those vegetables. The particular value of the Spanish Oyster Plant, aside trom atfording a variety in the kitchen garden, is its large size and productiveness as compared with salsity. The product may be nearly twice as great, for a given area, as for salsify. The seeds are much ensier to handle and sow thin those ot salsify. They are sown in March or April. The seeds, or rather ukenes, are flat and yellowish, sur- rounded by a white scarious margin. The roots can be dug either in fall or spring. The greatest fault of the Spanish Oyster Plant lies in the prickly character of the leaves, which makes the plant uncomfortable to handle. The roots are often 10-12 in. long and 1 in. thick. It is said that the leaves and stalks are eaten like eardoons by the people of Salamanca; also that the flowers are used to adulterate s:ttron, Scolymus Hispanicus, Linn., is a biennial plant na- tive to southern Europe. The radical Ivs. are very spiny, oblong, pinnatifid, dark green variegated with pale green spots. The plant grows 2-2% ft. high, is much branched and bears bright yellow flower-heads, 2278. Scirpus cernuus ( },). Known to gardeners as Isolepis gracilis. which are sessile and contain only 2 or 3 fis., all of which are ligulate. The heads are sessile, terminal and axil- lary. Seolymus contains 4 species, all natives of the Medi- terranean region. S. grandiflorus, a perennial species, is rarely cult. abroad for its fls., and S. maculatus, an annual species, for its variegated foliage. [ H, B. SCORPION GRASS. Sce Myosotis. SCORPIURUS. See Cuterpillars and Worms. SCROPHULARIA 1633 SCORZONERA (old French scorzon, serpent; S. His- panica was used against snake-bites). Compdsite. The vegetable known as Scorzonera or Black Salsify is a plant with a long, fleshy tap-root like that of salsify, but ditfering in having a black skin. The flesh, how- ever, is white. It is cultivated and cooked like salsify, but being somewhat more difficult to raise it is rarer than that vegetable, although considered by many to be superior to it im fla- vor. The leaves may be used for salads. Seor- zonera is a perennial plant, but it is treated in cultivation as an an- nual or biennial crop. Botanically, : Scorzonera is) closely allied to salsify. ‘The two ve bles are eas- ily distinguished in root, leaf, flower and seed. The lvs. of Seor- azonera are broader, the tls. are yellow (those of salsify being vio- let), and the seeds are white. Also, the in- volucral bracts of Scor- zonera ure in many series; of salsify, in 1 series. The genus Scorzonera is a large one—over 100 species, all natives of the Old also World. Perennial herbs, or rarely an- nual, flocecose, lanate or hirsute: lvs. some- times entire and grass- like, or wider, some- times more or less pinnately lobed or dis- sected: heads long- peduneled, yellow, the fls. all radiate: or villous. Cult. same as salsify. Hispanica, Linn. Scorzonera. BLAcK SALSIFY. Perennial herb 2 ft. high: stem much branched: lvs. clasping, lanceolate, undulate, glabrous: heads solitary at the ends of the branches. Spain. W. M. 2279. Spanish Salsify, or Golden Thistle—Scolymus Hispanicus. akenes glabrous SCOTANTHUS. See Gymnopetulin. SCOTCH BROOM. Cytisus scoparius. SCOTCH PINE. Pinus sylvestris. SCOURING-RUSH. £quisetum. SCREW BEAN. Prosopis pubescens. SCREW PINE. Poandanus. SCROPHULARIA (2 reputed remedy for scrofula). Scrophulariacee. Frawort. A genus of about 100 spe- cies, mostly native of Europe, and of very little borti- cultural value. They are mostly perennial, tall-growing herbs, with usually large opposite leaves and small, often dull-colored flowers in a terminal thyrse in mid- or late summer. Corolla short; the tube globular or oblong, ventricose; lobes 5, unequal, 1 reflexed or spreading, the others erect; stamens 4, the sterile sta- men represented by a scale on the throat of the corolla: seeds numerous. nodosa, Linn., var. Marilandica, Gray. A tall-grow- ing, hardy perennial herb, usually 5 ft. high, often more, with large, dark green, ovate acuminate lvs. and small, dull purplish or greenish fls. in a nearly naked, open thyrse. Throughout the United States. 1634 The plant is sometimes used as a foliage background for the herbaceous border. It is too inconspicuous in tlower and too weedy in habit for general use. The typi- cal form is native to Europe and Asia. F. W. BaRcLay. SCROPHULARIA SCULLION. See Scallion. SCUPPERNONG. A variety of grape grown in the South. See Vitis rotundifolia and Grape. SCURFY PEA. Psoralea. SCURVY-GRASS (Cochlearia officinalis, Linn.), a eommon European perennial, is so called from its anti- scorbutic qualities, which lave long been recognized. Stimulant, diuretic, stomachic and laxative properties have been ascribed to it. In general appearance —leaf, flower, fruit—it somewhat resembles its close relative, water cress, but in flavor it is acrid, bitter, pungent, and has a strong suggestion of tar. Bruising reveals a dis- agreeable odor. When cultivated it is treated as an annual, the seed being sown upon garden loam in a cool, shady place where the plants are to remain. It is grown to a limited extent in America, has escaped from cultivation, but so tar has not become obnoxious as a weed like water cress. M. G. Kans. SCUTELLARIA (Latin, dish; referring to the form of the persistent calyx). Labiate., SKuLLcAP. A genus of nearly 100 species of annual, perennial or shrubby plants widely scattered about the world, with simple leaves and blue, yellow or red, tubular 2-lipped flowers in terminal spikes or racemes or in the axils of the stem-leaves. Calyx in anthesis bell-shaped, gibbous, with a helmet-shaped projection; stamens 4, ascending and parallel, all fertile, the two anterior longer: an- thers ciliate, pilose. INDEX. alpina, 5. galericulata, 6. Mociniana, 7. angustifolia, 8. grandiflora, 11, orientalis, 11 9: lateriflora, 10. macrantha, 1. resinosi antirrhinoic 3. i Wrightii, 4. brevifolia, 2. A. Les. sessile or nearly so, B. Foliage entire. c. Habit procumbert...cc.. 6. 1. Baicalensis co. Habit erect. dD. Fls. in terminal racemes... 2. brevifolia pp. Fils. in arils of stem- leaves, E. Plant with moniliform PUD ERS Gis a meweiek 3. resinosa EE. Plant without monili- FOP ML AWD ETS ode edie es 4. Wrightii BB. Foliage serrate or dentate. co, Habit procumbent..... cc... 5. alpina OCs TLGUUCTCEE sy ie ooecn eek a . 6, galericulata Aa. Lus. petioled. B. Color of fls BB. Color of fls. not red. co. Marqin of lus. entire. D. Shape of lus. linear ... 8 angustifolia 7. Mociniana bb. Shape of lus. oblong...... 9. antirrhinoides co. Margin of lus. serrate. pb. Fis, 3-5 lines long ......, 10. lateriflora DD BUS c LONG OI. scien odiaves cicte x 11. orientalis 1, Baicalénsis, Georgi (S. macrdntha, Fiseh.). A hardy perennial herb, almost glabrous: stem half erect, about 1 ft. high: Ivs. lanceolate, obtuse, ciliate: fis. blue, in many simple racemes; calyx-hood incurved. July, Aug. Eastern Asia. ; 2. brevifolia, A. Gray. A half-hardy, compact per- ennial, s-1 ft. high: Ivs. numerous, ‘oblong, narrow, about in. long: fls. dark purple, about 34 in. long. Blooming season long; summer. Dry limestone banks, Texas. ; 3. resinosa, Torr. A hardy perennial, a few inches high, resinous: lvs. %-1 in. long, oval to oblong: fis. violet-blue, 1 in. long. Plains of Colo., Wyo. and Neb. SEA BEAN 4. Wrightii, Gray. A tufted perennial, about 6 in. high, with numerous oval, ovate or spatulate-oblong lvs. about '. in. long and violet or rarely white fls. 4% in, long. Kansas to Texas. 5. alpina, Linn. A hardy spreading perennial, about 10 in. high, with ovate, serrately dentate Ivs. and large, purple and white or somewhat yellowish fls. in dense, terminal racemes. July and August. Europe. R.H. 1889:12.—A handsome rock or low border perennial. 6. galericulata, Linn. Hardy, perennial by filiform stolons, 1-3 ft. high: Ivs. ovate to oblong-lanceolate, about 2 in. long: fis. solitary in the axils of the upper Ivs., about 1 in. Jong. June-Sept. In moist ground throughout the U.S. and Eu. B.B. 3:83. 7. Mociniana, Benth. A tender, moderately low, shrubby plant, probably the most showy of the genus, with opposite, long-elliptical, acute lvs., and long, tubu- lar, red fs. with a yellow throat, about 1% in. long, in dense, terminal spikes. Autumn. Mexico. R.H. 1872:350.— According to Gn. 10, p. 606, the plants are of easy culture with warm greenhouse treatment and may be grown as bush specimens or in smaller pots with a single stem, when they will flower at about 1 ft. in height. Cuttings are easily rooted. 8. angustifolia, Pursh. A hardy perennial, about 6in. high, with lvs. 's-1 in. long, narrowed at the base, and violet-blue 4 a-l in. long, with the corolla-tube slen- der. Moist ground, northwestern United States. 9, antirrhinoides, Benth. Resembles the larger- leaved forms of S. angustifolia, but has longer petioles and the lvs. mostly obtuse at base and also shorter and broader fls. 7-10 lineslong. Moist, shady ground, north- western United States. 10. lateriflora, Linn. A hardy perennial, increasing by slender stolons, 12 ft. high: lvs. ovate to lanceo- lat in. long: racemes axillary or terminal, narrow, leafy bracted: fis. blue to nearly white. Moist soil throughout the United States. 11. orientalis, Linn. (8. grandiflora, Sims, not Adams). A hardy perennial, procumbent: lvs. long- petioled, ovate, dentate, tomentose: fls. purplish, with a yellow throat or almost entirely yellow. Altai Mts. B.M. 635. J.B. KELLER and F. W. Barcuay. SCUTICARIA (Latin, scutica, lash or whip). Orehi- dacee, This genus is remarkable for its long whip-like leaves, which are channeled on one side. No evident pseudobulbs are formed, but each shoot terminates in a long, pendulous leaf. The lvs. are rather crowded on the short rhizome. Fs. solitary or several, on short peduncles. In structure the fils. resemble Maxillaria, but the plants are easily distinguished by the terete leaves. Sepals and petals similar, the lateral ones form- ing a mentum: labellum movable, 3-lobed, with large, erect, lateral lobes: poilinia ona transversely elongated stipe. Two species from South America. These plants require a temperature similar to Cattleya and Livlia, but should be grown on blocks or in shallow baskets ina mixture of equal parts peat fiber and sphag- num. 8. Sfeelii does best on a block, as the plant grows downward in an inverted position. The compost should be kept moist at all times, particularly while the plants are inaction. They are propagated by division. Steélii, Lindl. Lys. attain a length of 4 ft., as thick as a goose-quill: fls. on short scapes; sepals and petals oblong, connivent, pale yellow, with chocolate blotches; labellum large, cream-colored, striped with brown purple. Fls. at all seasons. British Guiana. B.M. 3573. B.R. 23:1986 (both as Musrillaria Steelii). Hadwenii, Planch. Lys. 1% ft. long: fis. with spread- ing sepals and petals oblong, sharply acuminate, yel- lowish green, blotched with brown; Inbellum obovate- cucullate, white with flesh-colored spots. Brazil. B.M. 4629, F.LS.7:731 (both as Bifrenaria Hadwenii). G.M. 412558. Heinricn HasseLerina and R. M. Grey. SCYTHIAN LAMB. Refer to Cihotium. SEA BEAN. Consult p. 135, second column; SEA BucKTHORN is Hippophae ; Sea Darropin is Zymeno- callis, SEAFORTHIA SEAFORTHIA (Francis Lord Seaforth). Paulmdcee. Seaforthia elegans is a name familiar to every gardener who has room in his conservatory for tall” pecimen pahus. Twenty years ago this palm was grown to a greater extent in smaller sizes and fora greater variety of purposes, but it has been superseded for such uses by the Kentias (Howea Belmoreana and FPorsteriand). Sea- forthia elegans is often called the Australian Feather Pala. Whether more , thanone thing is enl- | tivated under this \ fi name is doubtful. J According to Flora : Australicnsis 7:141 (1878) the proper name of Seuforthia elégans, R. Br., is Ptychospérma ele- gans, Blume. It is variously deseribed asa low or very tall palm: Iws. attaining several feet; seg- ments numerous, more or less toothed or irregularly jagged at the end. Prob- ably the plants cult. as S. elegans are Archonto- phenir Cunninghamti. For S. vobusta, see Rho- palostylis. W. M. SEA GRAPE. uvifera, Coccoloba SEA HOLLY. Lryngium. SEA-KALE (Crambe mari- tima, Linn.) is a large-leaved, strong, cruciferous perennial, the young shoots of which are eaten in the spring, usually after having been blanched. The plant is little known in North America, but it is worthy of general cultivation in the home gar- den, for it supplies an esculent of good quality at a season when vegetables are searce. Sea-kale demands a deep, rich and rather moist soil, in order to give the best results and to maintain its vigor for a series of years. The plants require about as much room as rhubarb; that is, they should stand from 3 to 4 feet apart each way. The culture and general requirements are much the same as for rhubarb. The young shoots are blanched as they grow, in early spring. The blanching is accomplished by heaping fine, loose | earth over the crown of the plant, into which the shoots grow, or by cov- ering the plant with an inverted box or | flower pot so that the light is excluded } from the growing shoots. These shoots are eaten before the leaves have begun 2280. to expand to any extent, and whilst Head of Rye. they are crisp and tender. The vege- table is prepared in the same manner as asparagus. Sea-kale is propagated by root cuttings, and also by seeds. Quicker results are secured from cuttings. If strong cuttings, 4 or 5 inches long, are taken in early spring and grown in strong and rather moist soil, the plants may be strong enough for cutting the following spring; but it is usually better not to cut them until two years from starting. The cuttings may be placed where the plants are to stand permanently, or they may be grown in drills ina seed-bed. The latter plan is usu- ally to be preferred, since it allows the plants to receive better care. Seeds give plants that are strong enough for eutting about the third year. The seeds are really fruits or pods, and each fruit may produce Natural size. SECHIUM 1635 two or three plants. Usually the fruits are sown without shelling. The secdlings are raised in the seed- bed and transplanted when one year old to permanent quarters, On good soil, plants of Sea-kale should main- tain their vigor for five to eight years after they have come to cutting age. As soon as they bevin to show signs of deeline, new plants should’ be propagated, Although the plant is hardy in the northern stat it is always benefited by a liberal dressing of litter or ma- nure in the fall. Plants may be forced in hotheds or under the greenhouse benches, as recommended for rhubarb. Sea-kale las dar meous, cabbage-like leaves which make it oa striking plant for ornament early in the season, It also throws up a strong cluster bearing many rather showy white flowers. However, the plant is rarely propagated for its omamental value. Sea-kale grows wild on the cousts of southwestern Europe, L. H. B. SEA LAVENDER. SEA ONION. Urgined Ornithogalum caudatium. Statice. maritima; also applied to SEA PINK. SEASIDE GRAPE. SEASON VINE. SEA-URCHIN CACTUS. Lechinopsis. SECALE (the ancient Latin name, said to be derived from seco, to cut; according to some, applied to spelt). Gramintee., Species 2, 8. fragile, an annual of southern Russia, and S. cereale, the cultivated Rye, which, ac- cording to Hackel, is derived from the perennial, WS. montanium, native in the mountains of southern Europe and central Asia. Spikelets with 2 perfect fis. sessile on opposite sides of a zigzag rachis, forming a terminal spike, empty glumes subulate and l-nerved, by which characters the genus differs from Triticum, in which the empty glumes are ovate and 3-nerved. cereale, Linn. Ryrg. Fig. 2280. A tall annual com- monly cultivated in Europe, le so in this country, asa cereal. Also cultivated here for annual pasture. FI.- glume long-awned. Much more commonly grown in New York and New England than westward. A. 8. Hirencocr. SECHIUM (by some said to be derived from Sicyos, with which the genus was once united, by others to have come from the Greek sekos, a “fold,” because swine are fed on it). Cucurbitdcea. One very odd tendril-climb- ing vine, probably native to the West Indies and adja- cent South America. This species, 8. édule, Swartz, Fig. 2281, is known underavariety of names, as Chocho, Chuehu, Chow-Chow, Chayotte, Cahiota, Pepinella. The vine itself, with herbaceous annual stems, is useful for covering arbors in warm countric The root becomes a large corky tuber, sometimes weighing 20 Ibs., and is edible. The fruit is irregularly ribbed, 3-6 in. long (Fig. 2281, from nature), and edible. Sechium belongs to that group of the Cueurbitacem which comprises 1-seeded fruits. The single flat seed is 1-2 in. long (shown in upper specimen in Fig. 2281), and attached at the upper end of the cavity. It is not removed from the fruit, but the entire fruit is planted. Because seeds are not to be had separate, the notion has arisen that the fruit is seedless. Sometimes germination begins before the fruit drops from the vine. The fruit is variously ribbed and lobed, varying from pale green to eream-colored and white, according to variety, the sur- face shining and somewhat spiny. In tropical coun- tries the fruit is cooked for eating, much as squash is served with us. Some persons prefer the roots to vas. Sechium edule is aecommon commodity in the West Indies, and the fruits are not rare in northern markets. It is also grown to some extent in Florida and southern California. In northern countries, the plant makes a strong vine in one season but does not bear. The plant bas little ornamental value. In Sechium the fls. are monecious. The staminate are in short, long-stalked axillary clusters; the pistil- alimeria. Coceoloba. Cissus sicyoides. 1636 late are solitary or in pairs on a short pubescent axil- lary pedicel. Corolla 5-lobed, green or cream-colored. Stamens 3, united into a glabrous or glandular column. Lys. 46 in. across, cucumber-like, cordate -ovate and 5-7-angled, pointed, somewhat scabrous above. Ten- drils opposite the Ivs., 3-4-cleft. The plant grows 50 feet in warm climates. G.C. 1865:51; TIL. 24:476; 28:450. SECHIUM L. H. B. 1 2281. Fruits of Sechium edule (x 14). SECURINEGA (Latin, securis, hatchet, and negare, to refuse; alluding to the hard wood). HMuphorbidacee, Deciduous shrubs, with alternate, petioled, entire, usu- ally small leaves, small greenish or whitish flowers in axillary clusters or solitary, and capsular small sub- globe se fruits. S. ramiflora seems to be the hardiest species and the only one in cultivation in this country. It is fairly hardy at the Arnold Arboretum, usually only the tips of the young branches being winter-killed, and forms a handsome round bush with bright green foliage. It seems to grow in any kind of soil and is propagated by seeds and by greenwood cuttings under glass. About 10 species in temperate and subtropical regions of America, Asia and Africa, also in southern Europe, but none in N. America. Fls. unisexual, dioecious or monw- cious in axillary, few-fld. cymes or solitary; sepals 5; stamens usually 5, with a 5-lobed disk at the base; pis- tillate fls. with entire disk and 3 2-parted styles: fr. a 3-lobed dehiscent capsule, 3-6-seeded. ramiflora, J. Miiller (Geblera suffruticdsa, Fisch. & Mey. Fliggea suffruticosa, Baill. Aciddton ramiflorus, Kuntze). Shrub, 3-6 ft. high: lvs. short-petioled, oval or ovate to ovate-lanceolate, acute or obtuse, cuneate at the base, entire, bright or yellowish green, glabrous, thin, ]-2 in. long: staminate fls. about 14 lines across, in 5-10-fld. clusters; pistillate solitary: fr. about one- fifth in. across, greenish. July, Aug. S. Siberia to Amurland and Mongolia. seeds, which are concave on the ventral sur berry-like. F. Leucopyrus, Willd., is a s tuous, light-colored, glabrous branches: lar, emarginate, cuneate at the base, glabrous, 34-1 in. long: fils. small, in axillary clusters, the staminate fls. more numerous and on slenderer pedice fr. globose, white, %-% in. across. India to trop. Austr. For cultivation in trop. regions or in the hothouse. ALFRED REHDER. SEDGE. Consult Carer and Cyperus. SEDUM (Latin, sedes, to sit: the plants fix them- selves on rocks and walls). Crassuldcew. Sedumis a large group of fleshy-leaved herbaceous plants, mostly hardy and perennial, including the Stonecrop and Live- forever. The flowers are usually small, rarely 14-84 in, across, but the clusters are often showy and 3-4 in. in diameter. There is a pretty blue-flowered species and one with searlet flowers, but with these exceptions the genus might be divided into two groups, those with yellow flowers and those with white or pinkish flowers. The foliage is always succulent, but otherwise remark- ably varied: the leaves opposite, alternate or whorled, entire or serrate, rarely deeply cut, sometim e, broad and flat, sometimes thiek and pulpy, sometimes minute and moss-like. Some of the plants are stout, erect and bushy, but many of them have a set of creep- SEDUM ing barren shoots, terminated by dense rosettes, while the flowering stems are erect and often furnished with leaves of an entirely different shape. Sedum is a geuus of about 120 species, all found in the temperate and frigid regions of the northern hemi- sphere except a solitary species in Peru. Herbs, rarely shrubby at the base, glabrous or glandular-pubescent: flowers in cymes; petals 4-5 (rarely 6-7); stamens 8-10 (rarely 12-14). The genus is closest to the House- leek and other species of Sempervivum, but the floral parts of Sedum are typically in 4’s or 5’s, while those of Sempervivum are typically 6 or more. Also Semper- vivum extends to South Africa. The hardy Sedums are monographed by M. T. Masters in Gardeners’ Chronicle for 1878. Masters’ arrangement has been followed be- low. There is also a good horticultural review in Gn. 27, pp. 314-316 (1885). Sedums are of the easiest culture. As a rule, they prefer sandy soil, and are very averse to a wet position in winter. They are standard plants for carpeting poor and sandy waste places where few other things will grow. The little yellow-fowered plant with pulpy foli- age that spreads in nearly every cemetery is Sedum acre. Sedums are also general favorites in all forms of rock- gardening. They are much used for ¢arpet-bedding, especially the kinds with mealy or glaucous foliage, and those with various metallic shades of purple. In the hardy border, the more robust and bushy kinds, like 8. marimum and spectabile, are preferred, though any of the lower-growing kinds are suitable for edgings and any of the evergreen kinds are welcome in winter when the hardy border shows few other bits of color or signs of life. As a rule, Sedums like the sun, but a few of the species may help to solve the difficult problem of earpeting the ground underneath the trees where the soil is dry and shaded. Sedums are also favorites for baskets and vases, especially the kinds with trailing stems and minute leaves. For greenhouse decoration, S. spectabile is the favorite, as it is perhaps the showiest of the genus, It may be had in flower at any season of the year and remains in bloom a long time. It is also one of the favorite Sedums for window-sills balconies and housetops, especially in crowded cities. Sedum acre, however, is everybody’s plant. A pot of it is often the only pleasant sight in an ugly city alley. Sedums are plants for poor folks. The chief points against them are that they have never been fashionable and anybody can grow them. They can be propagated by seeds, but they are easily multiplied by the young offsets. These rosettes are somewhat bulb-like in nature and Sedums could probably be propagated if it were worth while by using each leaf of a rosette. The key to the species is necessarily unsatisfactory. It would answer better for wild plants. In the gar- dens the species run together, especially those of the Telephium group, Nos. 7-10. There is no absolute proof that these and other Sedums intercross in the gardens, although it is practically certain. Although the species may run together, it has heen thought best to take clear-cut types and to make the key as sharply de- fined as possible instead of giving generalized de- scriptions through which the plant lover may search in vain for distinguishing marks. INDEX. acre, 28, Aizoon, 4. Japonicum, 18. Kamtschaticum, 16. album, 10, 34. Lydium, 33. Anacampseros, 22. macrophyllum, 18. Asiaticum, 2. majus, 28. atropurpureum, 9. Maximowiezii, 5. aureum, 28, 33 maximum, 9. Sieboldii, 23. azureum, 21, ¢ Middendortfianum, spathulatum, 11. brevifolium, 3. spathulifolinm, 11. cveruleum, Monregalense, 35. spectabile, 10. monstrosum, 24, spurium, 19. Nevii, 14. stenopetalum, 25. obtusatum, 12. stoloniferum, 19. oppositifolinn, Telephium, 7. populifolinm, telephoides, 8 pulchelhun, 27. ternatum, purpurascens, 7. Turkestanicum, 21. 37. purpureum, 7, 10. variegatum, 9, 18, reflexum, 24. 23 Rhodiola, 1. robustum 24, roseum, 1, 10. rubrum, 7. sarmentosum, 26. Selskianum, 6. sempervivoides, 36. sexangulure, 29. eristatum, 2 eruciatum, 35, dasyphyllum, 30. 28, Pabar Formosanun, heematodes, 9, Hispanieum hybridum, 7, villosum, 39. SEDUM Section I. Hekpackous Prerenntans, é. ¢., plants that die down to the rool during winter, (Li greenhouse cullicre some become evcrgreen.) As, SEOCOINORS TOMES OLITOb se wee a ee Eke 1. roseum AA. Blowers biserual. B. Les. narrow, ce. adrrangemont of les. oppo- PUG c a tan hentai Wr ted 2. Asiaticum ee. abrranyement of les. aller- nate, dD. Height about din... 3. Middendorffianum pp. Leight 12 in. or more, E. Sfems gletbrous, BF. Sepals equal...... 4. Aizoon FR. Sepals inenanin . Maximowiczii EE. Stems pilose ». Selskyanum BB. Lus. broud: ce. clrrangement of les tered (rarely opposite int S. Lelephium), D. Margin of lus. dentate. 7. pp. Margin of les. nearly roots tuberous, scat- Telephium CUULIID 2 ou cee eee ote s. telephoides eo. Arrangement of les, oppo- site (sometimes in o's in S. spectabile), bp. Buds obovoid, abruptly POON UEC 22. paseey a aesiaytisls 9. maximum pp. Buds long and pointed.10. spectabile SeEcTION II. EVERGREEN PERENNIALS. Foliay: does not die during the winter, A. Foliage flat, broad and vela- tively thin: lus, wider. B. Les. in tufts or rosettes (at least those of the burren shoots). c. #ls. yellow: low. Bach fl, te in, across pp. Hach fl. ty in. aero ce. Fils. white; anthers red- dish, pvp. Barren shoots with les. WINS! Seuss 8 Ae pp. Burren shoo seattered lus. ... BB. Lis. scattered, i.e. nottutted. co. Stem erect: flsc whitish or pinkish... eco. Stems (barren ones) pros- trate, bp. Fils. yellow. BE. Margin of Jus. coarsely toothed above the middle. F. Petals lanceolale..16. Kamtschaticum FF. Petals linear. .17. hybridum EE. Margin of lus. entire. 18. Japonicum pp. Fls. pink, white. BE. Arrangement of lus, opposite. F. Base of lus. near POM rede exis 19. stoloniferum 20. oppositifolium spululate or cauthers yel- 1. spathulifolium 2, obtusatum rose or FF. Base of lus. cor- WO aiken ews wes 21. Ewersii EE. Arrangement of les. altervndte......-...22. Anacampseros EEE. Arrangement of les, a ( 25. Sieboldii AA. Foliage les. usually linear, than lanceolate No. 28). Apes oflus, sharply pointed, co. Fis, yellow. Inflorescence decurved.24, reflexum More Or not iden (wales in pp. Inflorescence nol de- curved, gr. Cymes scorpioid....25, stenopetalum 1637 ), Sarmentosum . pulchellum SEDUM EE. Cymes wmbellale... co, Bs, lilac ov white BB. Sper of les, blunt, eo. Pls. yellow, D. Les. ovoid, bitter. . pp. Les, oblong, tastele eo. As. awhile or pink. Dp. Plants wsuadly COUS. Authers black. : alathers purples... ANT OS POUR cose a Sec po. Plants not glaucous, E. Mls. pinkish: buds S-angled ..........38. Lydium Us. acre . sexangulare glu 30, dasyphylum 1. Hispanicum 2. brevifolium EE. Pls. whiles buds ob- (ONG, ie carina. ed. album EEE. Fils. white: bids roundish..........35. Monregalense ANNUALS or BIENNIALS. These die after aALnaiels flower the first year, Section III. flowering and fruiting. biennials the second, Les. flat, not cylindrical, B. Els. scarlet 330. sempervivoides BB. Fils. yellow. .o7. Formosanum AA. Lvs. more or less cylindvicul. Bar ABS: WUE Os calaesid naar araem anes . ceruleum BB. fs. dull rose or white 4. villosum Section I. HeRBACEOUS PERENNIALS (Species 1-10). 1. roseum, Scop. (S. Rhodiola, DC.). Rootstock thick, fleshy, exhaling a perfume of rose water: height 6-8 in.: lvs. scattered, oblong, 1x 14 in.: fls. greenish or reddish purple, in a terminal flat-topped ceyme about 1 in. across; petals 4; stamens 4 in the male fl., absent in the female; carpels in the female fl. 4. Summer. Eu., N. Amer., Himalayas.—The only species here de- scribed that has unisexual flowers. A neat-growing a suitable for rockcries or the front row of borders. Asidticum, Spreng. Height 6-12 in.: lvs. opposite Pres coarsely and irregularly toothe a: fis. greenish yellow, in compact, globose cymes, floral parts in 5’s. Summer. Himalayas.—Cultivated abroad and possibly in America. Its almost pinnatifid foliage makes it very distinet. In India it is said to have red flowers. It seems to suffer from the wetness of an ordinary border in winter, and should probably be wintered under glass. 3. Middendorffianum, Maxim. Lvs. alternate, ob- lanceolate, dentate toward apex: fls. yellow, in a flat- toppedcyme. Summer. Amurland.— According to J. W. Manning, it grows 4 in. high, and has deep green foli- age which becomes a rich purple in winter. Woolson says it is densely tufted. 4, Aizdon, Linn. Height 1ft.ormore, usually 11; : lvs. alternate, oblong-lanceolate, coarsely and irregul: ny ly toothed for the greater part of their le ngth, 24% x! : fis. yellow, 4s in. across, in a loose, panicled eyme 1-3 in. across. Latesummer. Siberia.—An old garden favorite, suitable for the hardy border and for rockeries. 5. Maximowiczii, Regel. Height 1 ft.: lvs. suboppo- site or alternate, oblong-ovate or oblong-lanceolate, regularly te fis. yellow, In a dense, flat eyme. July, Aug. Japan, Amurland. Gn. 19, p. 203; —By some this is considered a variety of It is similar to S. A/zoon in habit but Jarger i ditterine in the sepals of unequal length and in the peculiar flask-shaped fl.-buds, which are dilated below and nar- rowed into a long beak above. Desirable for borders; also used for carpet beds. Seeds, as well as plants, are offered. 6. Selskianum, Height 12-18 in.: lvs. Regel. Also speed Sclskyanum. alternate (2), serrate in the distal third: fls. yellow, nearly 1 in. across, ina hollow-topped, leafy cyme. Late summer. Amur., Manechnria.—Re- sembles S. Aizoon but has narrower and pilose leaves. Offered in 1 Teléphium, Linn. Orr! Height 12-18 in.: Ivs. + oblong-ovate, obtuse, dentate: 3 by John Saul. LIVE-FOREVER. Fig. attere d, rarely opposite, fis. pink, spotted red, ox 2282) 1638 sometimes pure white, in dense, terminal and lateral subglobose cymes. July, Aug. Enu., N. Asia. Gn. 27, p. 316.—Naturalized in America, where it spreads much but blooms little. Vars. hybridum, purpireum and robrum are live American trade names representing forms with dark purple foli- age, the last-named variety being said to retain its pur- ple color all summer. All the forms are suitable for the front rows of borders and for rockeries. The young shoots in spring are pretty objects and differ with the different varietics. The larger forms with bright fls. are preferable. iS. pior- pureum and purpurascens, Koch, are varieties of S. Telephium. Subspecies Fabaria, Masters (8S. Ma- baria, Koeh, not Hort.). This is regarded by Masters as a subspecies of S. Lele- phium, with lvs. narrower than in the type, the cymes always terminal and shorter peduncled: fls. smaller and earlier; petals less recurved. 2282. Live-forever—Sedum It is doubtful whether this Telephium (x 44). is really in the trade. See as S. spectabile, 8. telephoides, Michx. Height 6-12 in.: Ivs. scattered, 2x1 in., oblong-obovate, nearly entire or sparingly toothed: fis. flesh-colored, in small dense cymes 1-1% in. across. June. Alleghanies from Md. south. —Offered 1891-92 by H. P. Kelsey. 9. maéximum, Suter. A stout, bushy plant 2 ft. or less high, with either green or purple stems: Ivs. opposite, ovate-acute, more or less cordate, crenate - dentate: cymes terminal and lateral on long peduncles, forming a loose panicle: petals whitish, spotted red towards tip. Aug.-Oct. Eu., Caucasus, northwestern Asia. Gn. 27, p. 316. — Var. variegatum, Hort., has gold and green foliage, according to J. W. Manning. F.S. 16:1669 (as var. versicolor) shows a form with rosy purple stems: lvs. green, yellow and white, margined rosy purple. This species has many forms, the stems green or purple, fis. green or reddish, Ivs. cordate or tapering at the base, spreading or recurved, variegated or not. It is the best for borders, but in the autumn is apt to get too straggly and needs support. Var. hematddes, Mast. Stems 2-2%% ft. high, deep purple: lvs. 5 x 3 in., oblong-ovate, obtuse, coarsely and irregularly toothed, pur- plish: petals whitish, tipped red. September. Here belongs S. atropurpireum, Hort., ac- cording to Masters, but the plant or plants passing as such in America are very different. S. atropurptremm, Turez., which appears as a good species in Index Kewensis, is probably a synonym of S. vosewm. 10. spectabile, Bor. (S. Fabdaria, Hort., not Koch). Srowy Srepum. Fig. 2283. This is the most popular of all Sedums and is used for the greatest variety of pur- Robust, glaucous, 14-2 ft. high: Ivs. opposite ov in 3's, 3x2 in., ovate, obtuse, entire or obscurely wavy - toothed: fls. + in. across, in flat- topped, inversely pyramidal, leafy, am- bellate cymes 4 in. across, Sept., Oct. Possibly from Japan. 7 SIO. Weck: 4 s. Vary ~! ae i from rose to purple and perhaps to white. Pitcher & Manda offered var. album. Var, purpureum and roseum are trade SEDUM 2283. Showy Sedum—Sedum spectabile. Clusters 4 inches across. SEDUM names, Also w form with variegated foliage has been advertised. This species remains in bloom a long while and is very attractive to butterflies. Masters declares that it thrives in stiff clay, and does not do so well in lighter soils. Section II]. EveRGREEN PERENNIALS (Species 11-35), 11. spathulifolium, Hook. Barren stems creeping, with terminal rosettes of obovate Ivs.: flowering branches erect, and bearing scattered club-shaped lys.: fls. yellow, #4 in. across, in terminal cymes; sepals long-obtuse. May, June. N. W. Amer. G.C. IL. 10:: Gn. 24:415.—Otiered in 1881 by Gillett, but is prob- ably not cult. in eastern states, and probably requires pot culture indoors. Here may belong Franceschi’s 8, spathulatum, a California species, which he calls a “ciant among Sedums, growing several ft. high.” Mas- ters’ plant is not over 1 ft. high. 12. obtusatum, Gray. Barren stems prostrate, with rosettes of spatulate 1] fl.-stems erect, ultimately leafless and then scarred: fis. yellow, in terminal, um- bellate cymes 1 2 in. acre 3 sepals oblong-acute. June, July. Calif.—Once offered in America, but prob- ably not now in cult. . 13. ternatum, Michx. Fig. 2284. Barren stems pros- trate, with terminal rosettes of spatulate Ivs.: lvs. of the flowering branches scattered, oblong, acute, all the lvs. in whorls of 3: fls. white, 14 in. across, in terminal, leafy, 1-sided, 3-5-parted cymes; floral parts in 4’s. July, Aug. Pa. to Ill. and south. B.M. 1977. B.R.2:142. 14. Névii, Gray. Barren stems prostrate, with termi- nal rosettes of obovate-spatulate lvs., tapering into a short stalk auricled at the base, sprinkled with pink dots: fl.-stems erect, with appressed, scattered lvs. similar to, but smaller than those of the barren stems: fis. white, 24 in. across, in forked cymes whose branches 2284. Sedum ternatum (X !5) are about 11g in. long and reeurved; anthers brownish purple. July. Mts. of Va. and Al Hardy in Mass. and desirable for edgings or rockeries, according to Ed- ward Gillett. 15. populifolium, Pall. A very distinct species by rea- son of its shrubby base, stalked, poplar-shaped lvs. and corymbs of whitish fls. which have the scent of haw- thorn. Roots fibrous: stems 6-10 in. high, branched: Ivs. alternate, ovate, acute, coarsely and irregularly toothed: fls. nearly % in. across, whitish or pinkish, in corymbose eymes; stamens pinkish; anthers purple. Aug. Siberia. B.M. 211. Gn. 27, p. 316. R.H. 1857, p. 150.—Rare in eult., but desirable for borders and rock- eries and makes uw charming pot-plant. 16. Kamtschaticum, Fisch. & Mey. Height 4-6 in.: lys. alfernute or opposite, obovate, coarsely, but regu- larly toothed above the middle: fis. yellow, °4 in. across, in umbecllate cymes 1-3 in. acre petals lanceolate. Late summer. E. Asia. Gn. 25, p. 531; 27, p. 317. SEDUM 17. hybridum, Linn. Creeping, glabrous or glandular: Ivs. alternate, stalked, spatulate, coarsely toothed in the upper half: fls. yellow, in umbellate cymes 2-3 in, across; petals linear. Sumner. Siberia. Japonicum, Siebold. Ditfuse: Ivs. seattered or opposite, spatulate, acute, entire: tls. yellow, 1s in. and lateral petals lanceo- across, in terminal panicled cymes; late. Var. variegatum, Hort. has Ivs. with golden llotches, uccording to John Saul. “WN, macrophyllim aureo-margin- ts AT te Ne ct Sedum acre (X 74). atum,” Hort., is probably a variegated form of this species. 19. stoloniferum, Gmelin (S. sptrium, Bieb.). Bar- ren stems trailing, marked with annular scars, rooting at nodes: fl.-stems ascending 6 in. high: lvs. opposite, spatulate, coarsely toothed above, the margins studded with hyaline papile: fi pink (or white), %4 across, in cymes 2 in. acros anthers reddi h. Aug. Asia Minor, Persia. M. 2370. Gn é R.H. 1891, p. 523.—Commoner in cult. abroad. “It has the disadvantage of affording cover for snails,” but “one always knows where to look for the snails.” 20. oppositifolium, Sims. Very close to 8S, stolonife- rum, but the Ivs. are brighter green, more regularly decussate, and as they are broader at the base they overlap one ape a little and produce a neater ap- pearance than in S. stoloniferum. Fls. white or whitish. Anthers orange, pee ee to Masters, but yellow in B.M. 1807. Aug. Caucasus, Persia. 21. Ewersii, Ledeb. (S. azireum, Royle, not Desf.). Stock thick, giving off many trailing or ascené der branches: lvs. opposite, sessile, cordate, entire or slightly wavy: fis. pink or pale globose eyme Aug., Sept. Himalayas, Siberia. -—M ters says Fu is rather tender in cult., but well worth pot eulture. Var. Turkestanicum, Hort., according to J. W. Manning, grows 4 in. high, has deep violet fls. in Sept. and Oct., and is hardy in Mass. asping, violet, in dense Glancous, barren branches rooting at nodes: fl.-stems erect, reddish: Ivs. bluish n, orbicular or obovate-obtuse, cordate, auricled, ae ps with reddish margins: fls. violet, 44 in. across, 22. Anacampseros, Linn. g in dense, globose cyvme Central Eu. able for rockeries and ngs. The fls. are compara- tively rarely produced. 23. Siéboldii, Sweet. Glancous, 9 in. high: branches purp ‘lish, erect, afterwards decurved: Ivs. in whorls of es sessile, sinuate, bluish green, es at margins: . pinkish, 4% in. across. Aug. Japan. B.M. v be useful for rockeries and borders, Var. variegatum, Hort. ( Hort., not Wats.). has Iws. marked with white. I.H. 10:373 (green at margin, yellow down center). 24. refléxum, Linn. fl.-stems 8-10 in. high: barren stems into a conical mass, inflorescence decurved or erect before S. varieqatum, barren stems trailing: crowded on the linear: Glabrous, in 6-7 rows, 14-34 in. long, flowerin Ivs. 34 in. across, yellow, floral parts in4’s to8’s. Eng Var. cristatum, Mast. (S. monstrosum and robustion, Hort.), a crest like a cocks- comb. has fasciated stems forming 2285. Stonecrop, or Wall Pepper— 1639 stems 3-6 in. Ivs. crowded on sSEDUM stenopétalum, Pursh. Glabrous: erect from a decumbent base: barren shoots, sessile, fleshy, lanceolate, 44 in. ron fls. bright yellow, in scorpioid eye floral parts in 5’s, Rocky Mts.—Otfered by Gillett in 1881. Rare in oul 26. sarmentosum, Bunee. Clabrous: Ivs. opposite or whorled, linear: fs, yellow, 14) in. across, ina Hat-topped, wmnbelate, 8-3-forked cyme, China.— Var. carneum (S. carrer variegation, Hort.), bas pink stems: lys marked with marginal stripe of white or erean-color. This variety is grown in greenhouses and for carpet beds and edgings. . pulchéllum, Michx. Glabrous trailer, S-6 in. high: Ivs. linear, terete-pointed, gibbous at base, scarcely 1s in. long: fls. rosy purple, ty in. across: inflorescence a 3-4-branched cyme, with erect fis. crowded in 2 rows along the upper sur- face and each provided w ith a le safy bract. Jone-Ane. U. &. BOM, 6223. tin. 27, p. 315, G.C. IL. 10:685.—The minute foli- age assumes rich tints of red, brown and purple. The branches of the inflorescence are 3-4 in. long and gracefully arched, 28. acre, Linn. Stonecrop. Wa. PEPPER. Love Enraneue. Fig. 2285. Barren stems creeping, branched, about 2 in. long: fl.-stems in. high: lvs. mi- nute, 14 in. long or less, crowded, thick, ovoid or nearly globular: fls. Ms in. across, in 1-sided cymes having 2-5 forks. June, July. Eu., E. As a. Gn. 27, p. 316.—This is the commonest species native to England and one of the commonest in cultivation. It is much used for edging and carpeting bare spots, especially in cemeteries. Thrives best in poor soil. The lvs. have an acrid taste. Masters suys it may often be seen on the window-sills of London alleys, and adds: “It is one of the com- monest, least considered of all plants, but very few have really higher claims to notice.” Var. atreum, Mast., las Ivs. and tips of shoots bright golden yellow in spring. This is cult. for spring bedding. It gives a bit of color at a dull season. It loses the yellow tint in sum- mer and is never bust as the green f : Var. élegans, Mast., has the tips and young lvs. pale silvery colored, Not as effective or hardy as var. aureum. Var. ma- jus, Mast. Larger and more robust than the 7 rows in- fls. *4 in. 2-parted type: Ivs. in stead of 5: across, in a cyme. Morocco, 29. sexangulare, Linn. Very close to 8. acre but the lvs not so bitter to the taste,more slender Sedum ceruleum. Natural size. several times as long as thick, and in ratherthan 5. Europe, rarer. In Aineriecan gardens it is said te grow 6 in. high, and flower in June and July.—Mostly used for carpet beds. 530, dasyphyllum, Linn. Glaucous, glabrous or glandu- lar: Iws. oblong or roundish, studded with crystalline pimple buds oblong, obtuse: fis. pinkish; anthers black. Eu., 8. Ate. B.M. 6027.—Woolson says it grows 3-6 in. high, and is suitable for edgings. Hispdnicum, Linn. Glnucous: fl.-stems 3-4 in. high, reddish: Iws. 1, in. long, linear, greenish gray, becoming reddish, studded with fine hyaline pimples at O-7 rows, 1640 SEDUM the tips: cymes 3-7-branched, umbellate: buds 5-6- angled: fis. pinkish white, in. across. July. Central and southern Europe.— Readily distinguished by having the floral parts in 6’s. 32. brevifolium, DC. Glaucous: Ivs. in 4 rows, « tenth of an inch long, pinkish, densely covered with a mealy pubescence: fis. 44 in. across; petals white, with pink midrib; anthers pink. Western Mediterranean region.—Manning says it grows 4 in. high and blooms in July and August. Said to be exceptionally sensitive to superfluous moisture at the root. 33. Lydium, Bo Glabrous, 3-6 in. high: lvs. 44 in. long, linear, greenish or red-tipped, auricled at base and with numerous pimples at tip when seen with a lens: buds 5-angular: fils, one-tenth in. across, pinkish; an- ish. Aug., Sept. Asia Minor.—Var. atreum, thers reddi Hort., was offered by John Saul in 1893. 34. album, Linn. Glabrous, 4-6 in. high: lvs. alter- nate, 14 in. long, linear-oblong: cymes 2-3 in. across: buds oblong: fs. % in. across, white; anthers reddish. July. Eu., N. Asia. Gn. 27, p. 315. 35. Monregalénse, Balbis (S. er Desf.). Glabrous, except inflorescence, which is glandular: lvs. linear: fis. 44 in. across, white; buds roundish, pointed; stamens pinkish. N. Italy, Corsica. L.B.C. 5:464. SEcTION III. ANNUALS OR BIENNIALS (Species 36-39). 36. sempervivoides, Fischer. ScarLet STONECROP. One of the showiest in the genus and remarkably dis- tinct, if not unique, by the color of the fls. Habit of a house-leek, 4-8 in. high: Ivs. 40-50 in a rosette, wedge- shaped: lvs. of fl.-stems clausping, greenish red, oblong, acute: cymes 2-4 in. across, den fls. searlet. July. Asia Minor. Gn, 19:378. R.H. 1846:5.—Seems not to be offered in America. 37. Formosanum, N. E. Br. Height 6 in.: stem re- peatedly branched in a dichotomous or trichotomous manner: lvs. 1-3, in whorls at branchings of stem, with occasionally 1-3 on internodes, flat, sputulate: fs. yel- low. Formosa, Int. into 8. Calif. in 1900. 38. ceruleum, Linn. (S. aztreum, Desf., not Royle). Fig. 2286. Glabrous, or pilose on inflorescence, 2-3 in. high: lvs. 14 in. long, oblong-obtuse, pale green, spotted red: cymes 1 in. across, with recurved branches: fis. 4 in ss, pale blue, 5-7-merous. 8. Afr. B.M. 2224. B.R. 6:520. Gn. 27, p. 315.—Carpet beds. Sandy soil. 39. villosum, Linn. Glandular-pubescent, 3-4 in. high, with no barren branches: lvs. 2-5 times as long as thick: fis. few, dull rose (or white according to Masters) ina small, loose cyme. Bogs and stony rills, mountains of Eu.—This is one of the very few that pre- fer wet feet. The white-fld. form is advertised by one dealer in perennials. The species, however, is an annual. 2288. Natural planting of maple seeds. S. Bratinii, offered hy Krelage, Haarlem, Holland, appears not to be recognized by botanists.—S, Caldbricuwn. is a name given withont description to an Italian species, which is still offered by Krelage.—sS. débile, Watson, an American species, was offered in 1881 by collectors, hut is probably not in eult. anywhere.—S. Doviglasii, Hook., is a yellow-fld. species from SEEDAGE Oregon which is now offered in the East, but is probably not cult. in Eu. It grows 4 in. high, and flowers from June until Aug. Said to be annual. Lvs. lanceolate, 44-44 in. long, acute, —wS. Oreganum, Nutt., was offered by collectors of w. in 1881, but is not known to be cult, Spe- SN, tectorum, Scop.=Sempervivum tectorum, fered in America, but should be in immediately distinguished from the pinnatifid foliage, which is massed at the top of the stems and makes a fine setting for the clusters of fls., being twice as wide as the latter. Height 1 ft.: fils. purplish, red or crimson. Himalayas. Gn, 27, p. 317. Wa, SEEDAGE. Under this term may be included all knowledge respecting the propagation of plants by means of seeds or spores. ‘lhe word was first used, so far as the writer aware, in 1887. It is equivalent to the French semis, and is comparable with the words graftage, layerage and cuttage. In general literature and common speech, a seed is that part of the plant which is the outcome of flowering and which is used for propagating the species. In the technical or botanical sense, however, the seed is the ripened ovule. The seed contains an embryo, which is a miniature plant. The embryo has one or more leaves (cotyledons), a bud or growing point (plumule) and a short descending axis (caulicle). From the caulicle or stemlet, the radicle or root develops. This embryo is a minute dormant plant. Each embryo is the result of a distinet process of fertilization in which the pollen of the same or another flower has taken part. The ovule is contained in the ovary. The ripened ovary is the seed-case or pericarp. The peri- carp, with the parts that are amal- gamated with it, is known techni- cally as the fruit. In many instances there is only one seed in the fruit; and the seed and its case may ad- here and form practically one body. Many of the so-called seeds of hor- ticulturists are really fruits contain- ing one or few seeds. Such are the seeds of beet, lettuce and sea-kale. The winged seeds of elms, hop-tree (Fig. 2287) and ashes are really fruits containing asingle seed. Acorns, walnuts, butternuts and chestnuts are also fruits; so are grains of corn, wheat, and the “seeds” of straw- berry. The keys of maple are double fruits, with two seeds (Fig. 2288). Beans and peas are true seeds. The fruit part is the pod in which they are borne. Seeds of apples and pears are also true seeds, the fruit being the fleshy part that surrounds them. Germination is the unfolding and the growing of the dormant or embryo plant. The first visible stage in germination is the swelling of the seed. Thereafter the integument is ruptured, and the caulicle appears. When the caulicle protrudes, the seed has sprouted; and this fact is taken as an indication that the seed is viable (Fig. 2289). Germination is not complete, however, until the young plant has made vital connection with the soil, has developed green assimilative organs and is able to support itself (Fig. 2290). See, also, Figs. 2291 and 2292. Seeds that have sufficient life to sprout may still be too weak to carry the process to com- plete germination. The ideal test for the viability of seeds is to plant them in soil in conditions that somewhat nearly approach those in which they are finally to be planted. This test eliminates the seeds which are very weak and are not able to grow under ordinary conditions and to push themselves through the soil. The sprouting test made in a specially prepared device, in which all conditions are regulated to a nicety, may be of the greatest value for purposes of scientific study and investigation and for the making of comparative tests between various samples, and the greater the sprouting test, the greater the germinating power; but one must not expect that the actual germination will always be as great as the percentage of sprouting. In many cases, the differences in results between the sprouting test in a specially per- pared device, and the germination tests in well-pre- every fancier’s collection. Iti all others described above 2287. Seed-like fruit of Hop-tree. Natural size. 2289. Sprouting stage— Castor Bean. SEEDAGE pared soil in the open, may be as great as 50 per cent. Viability varies with seasons and other conditions. While it is true as a general statement that the older the seed the less the viability, yet the reverse may be true within narrow limits. Sometimes lettuee “and melons that germinate only 50 per cout in December, germinate 70-80 per cent in April. In order that seeds shall germinate, they must be supplied with moisture and he given a definite tempera- ture. The requisite temperature and moisture vary with the ditterent kinds and they are to be determined only by experience. Seeds may be planted in any medium which supplies these requisite coudi- tions. Although seeds are ordinarily planted in the ground, such practice is not necess: ivy to germination, They may be planted in cocoanut fiber, moss or other medium. However, the ground may supply the requi- sites for germination, and it also supplies plant-food of seeds, for the young plantlet when it begins to shift for itself; and, furthermore, the plants are in the position in which they are desired to grow. In the ease of many seeds, germination is more rapid and certain when the seeds are sown in coconnut tiber or other medium, for the conditions may be more uui- form. As soon as germina- tion is fairly complete, the plants are transpliuted to the soil. The depth at which seeds shall be sown de- pends on many conditions. Out of doors they are planted deeper than in the house, uniform supply of moisture. A depth equal to twice the ; , diameter of the seed is an 2290; Germination:complete old gardeners’ rule. This —Castor Bean. applies well to the sowing of most seeds under glass when the soil is well prepared and is kept watered, but in the open ground three to four times this depth is usually necessary. The finer and moister the soil, the shallower the seeds may be planted, other things being equal. Better results in germination are secured when the seeds are sown in a specially prepared seed-bed. The conditions may then be better, the gardener is able to protect the young plants from cold and from insects and fungi, and he is enabled also to economize time and labor. In transplanting from the seed-bed to the field, the gardener unconsciously chooses only the best plants and thereby the crop isimproved. The seed-bed may be in a forcing-house or hotbed, or in the open. If it is in the open, it should be near the buildings, where it can be visited frequently and where water may be applied as needed. If the bed is to be used late in the season when the soil is naturally dry, it is well to cover it the previous spring or fall with a very heavy coating of ma- nure. This retains the moisture, and the leaching from the manure adds plant-food to the soil, there- by enabling the young plants to secure an early start. When the seeds are to be sown, the manure is removed and the surface is then in ideal condition. In the handling of young plants in seed-bed: one must take pains that the plants are not too thick and that they do not suffer for light, else they may become “drawn” and be 2291. Sprouting stage practically worthless In of Indian corn greenhouses and hotheds, it is well to handle common vegetables and flower seeds in gardeners’ flats (Fig. 2293). These flats are easily handled, and the soil is so shallow that it ean be kept in uniform conditions of temperature and moisture. The seeds of some of the finer and rarer kinds of ornamental plants require special treatment. These treatments are usually specified in the articles devoted to those plants. Details of the handling of very delicate seeds are well discussed in the article on Orehids. in order to insure a 1641 As arule, seeds germinate best when they are fresh, that is, less than one year old. Some ae however, of which those of melons, pumpkins and cue umbe ‘Ys are exwuuples, retain their vitality unimpaired for a number of years, and gardeners do not ask for recent stock. Seeds of corn salad should be a year old to germinate well. SEEDAGE Very hard, bony seeds, as of haws and viburnums, often In the do uot germinate until the second year. time, however, they should be kept moist. Seeds of niost fruit and forest trees should be kept moist and cool, otherwise they lose vi- tality; yet if kept too moist, and particularly too close or warn, they will spoil. Nuts and hard seeds of hardy plants usually protit by being buried in) sand and allowed to freeze. The freezing and the moisture soften and split the integuments. Sometimes the sceds are placed between al- ternate layers of sand or sawdust: such prac- tice is known techni- cally as stratification. Li; 2B: Seed Breeding. —The marvelous industrial and commercial devel- opment which has char- acterized the latter part of the nineteenth cen- tury is nowhere more marked than in the art mean- and practice of seed growing. Whatever may have been their intellectual belief,most planters have acted, up to within a few years, as if seed was indeed essential to the pro- duction of a crop, but only in the way that water and manure are essential. The only question was whether or not the seed would grow. It night be desirable that the seed all be of some particu- lar kind so that the crop would ripen all at once, but beyond that the breeding of the seed was given very little consideration. It is only within a few years that a majority of even good cultivators have come to recog- nize in their practice the fact that the possibilities and limitations of a crop are as positively determined by the seed used as is the character of the fruit of an orchard by the trees of which it is composed. There have al- ways been exceptional men, who fully appreciated the importance of seed selection and breeding, which they practiced within their own gardens to secure a supply for their own use, but even professional seedsmen formerly gave little heed to scientific d breeding, be- ing quite content to “rogue” out mixtures or poorer plants rather than to select and breed only from the best. Now, every seedsman who values his reputation maintains more or less extensive stock seed farms, where plant-breeding is conducted on the same princi- ples and with the same sort of skill and care that is used in the breeding of anim: The general method followed is first to form a cle: coneeption of just what points or qualities give value to a variety and what a perfect plant of that sort should he. Then a few planuts—say ten—which come as near this ideal as possible are selected and the seed of each saved separately. These separate lots are planted the next spring in contiguous blocks, and the plants given an opportunity for their most perfect development. .\s they approach maturity the lots are carefully examined. 2292. Germination complete in Indian corn. Is. 1642 SEEDAGE and if those in one or more blocks show either general inferiority or a large portion of inferior plants, the en- tire block is condemned and rooted out, even if in doing so some very fine individual plants are destroyed. The remaining blocks are then carefully examined andthat one selected which shows the closest adherence to the desired type, and from it a few plants are selected and their 2293. A gardener’s flat, or shallow box, in which seeds are sown and small plants handled. A good size for a flat is 16 x 20 inches, and 3 inches deep. seed saved separately for planting in blocks the suc- ceeding year. Then the remaining plants of this and the other blocks which escaped the first weeding out are very earefully examined and all inferior ones removed, and the seeds from the plants which still remain are saved together. These are usually sufficient in quantity to plant a field, the product of which is used by the seedsman for his general stock seed. From the stock seed he grows the seed which he offers his customers. The same process is repeated every year, or at least every few years, and results in marked improvement, if not in type, at least in the fixing and making permanent the good qualities of the variety. Having thus obtained stock seed which is of superior quality and sure to reproduce itself, the seedsman contracts with some farmer, located in a section where soil and climate are favorable to the best development of the sort, to plant a large field and save the entire seed product. This the farmer does with little regard to selection, taking pains only to guard against contamination from adjoining fields, and to remove any chance sports or mixtures that may appear. The seed thus produced is what the seedsman furnishes his customers. This plan enables the professional seedsman not only to produce cheaper seeds, but seeds of better quality than the ordinary planter can, or at least is likely to produce in his own garden, and in consequence gardeners have come to get more and more of their seed from the seedsman, whose business has correspondingly increased. In 1900 a single seed firm contracted for the growing of more than 200 acres of one variety of watermelon for seed, and received on its contracts over 30,000 pounds. More than half of this came from a single field of over 50 acres, and in this entire field there were not 50 fruits which were not good types of the variety. One could go to any part of it and gathering together the nearest 100 fruits would find that at least 50 of them were so nearly alike as not tobe distinguished from one another; while of the remaining 50 at least 40 could be distinguished only by some mark that had resulted from accidental causes. The same firm had 20- and 40- acre fields of beans, peas, corm and other vegetables in which every plant was, as it were, the grandchild of some especially fine plant produced two years before, and which was itself the product of years of previous selection, Such seed is much more reliable than that produced in asmall garden, where other plants of the same species are growing in near-by gardens and fields. W. W. Tracy. sod testing was inaugurated Nobbe, direewsr of the Experiment tion at Tharand, Saxony, who v.35 impressed by the é amount of impurities and the iow germinating Seed Testing. —Srientific in 1869 by Dr. F. Sti SEEDAGE power of many commercial seeds, for which the German farmer Was paying fancy prices. The publication of the results obtained by him excited much comment and laid the foundation for the present extensive system of European seed control, At the present time there are more than one hundred so-called seed control stations in Europe alone. Some of these are independent insti- tutions, while others are conducted as branches of agri- cultural experiment stations. The quality of seeds cannot be told by a mere easual inspection but is ascertained only by a careful test. This should include three steps: (1) an examination for purity (freedom from foreign matter), (2) vitality, and (3) genuineness, or trucness to name. The latter is known to seedsmen and growers as purity of stock. Unl respects their use will entail great loss to the planter. Purity Test.—The percentage of purity is determined by weight, from a fair average sample of seed selected from different parts of the bulk lot. Wheat and other grains are taken with a sampler, consisting of two hol- low eylinders of metal, one inside the other, and about 36 in. long by 144 in. in diameter. They are pointed at the bottom and contain a series of openings along one side, which may be turned at will to open or close the holes. The sampler, with the holes open, is thrust into the grain in the car or open bag for its entire length. When filled with seeds the inner cylinder is turned, so as to close the holes, and the sampler removed. For clover and other small seeds one uses a “trier,” consist- ing of a single short cylinder open at one end and taper- ing down to a sharp point, just above which on one side is a long, elliptical open- ing (Fig. 2294). The trier is thrust through the side of a bag of seed at dif- erent points until the aperture is covered, the seed being allowed to run out at the other end into a dish. The seed thus taken is thoroughly mixed and a given quantity weighed out for testing. The amounts used in the purity test vary with the size of the seed, ranging from 15 grains of June grass, red top, and tobacco to 1.8 ounces of peas and cereals. If the sample is suspected to contain any seeds of such serious pests as dodder, Canada thistle, wild mustard, ergot, etc., at least 1.8 ounces are examined for such impurities. After being weighed the seeds are spread out thinly on a sheet of heavy white paper or pane of glass and by means of a pair of forceps the impurities are removed. This includes inert matter, such as dirt, chaff, broken seeds and foreign seeds. Under the latter designation are embraced seeds of both weeds and useful plants, that is, any seeds of a different name from that under which the sample was sold. The impurities are weighed upon a good chemical balance and the percentage of impurity thus determined. The purity which a given kind of first-class com- mercial seed should show depends largely upon the habit of growth of the species and the difficulty of ob- taining pure seed of that species. Most vegetables and cereals are grown devoid of weeds, and their seeds are easily cleaned, hence they should be practically pure. Grasses and clovers, on the other hand, are more or Jess liable to be mixed with other species in the field Furthermore, the cleaning of some varieties requires great care, often entailing a cousiderable loss of good seed, henee the proportion of pure seed to be expected in such samples is less than in the former case. An extensive experience in testing commercial seeds, together with a comparison of the results of other tests made in this country and Furope, has enabled the United States Department of Agriculture to fix a table of standards of purity for most seeds sold by dealer: These standards, however, are subject to future re- vision if found necessary. By means of a hand Jens and by reference to a stand- ard collection of ceonomic seeds, the foreign seeds in the sample are next determined. If dodder, Canada thistle, ergot, wild mustard, bulbs of wild onion, chess, Russian thistle, eoekle, quack grass, penny cress, wild oats, or witd flax are present the seed should be re- 2294. Clover seed “' trier.” SEEDAGE jected; also if 1 per cent or more of weed seeds be found. The reference collection of seeds should be kept in neatly labeled glass bottles, without necks, tightly stoppered and systematically arranged in shallow paste- board boxes (see Fig, 22 \ convenient size for these bottles is 2 in. long by in. in diameter. A tray holding 100 of such bottles should fit into an ordinary herbarium case. If the collection is large, a eard index will be of great assistance in finding the specimens. Germination Tests.—The seeds used in germination tests must be taken indiscriminately from pure seed which has been thoroughly mixed for that purpose, The selection of plump, nice-looking seeds for these tests, as frequently practiced, impairs the authenticity of the result. ; Tests may be conducted in the laboratory between damp cloths or blotters, or in porous saucers, or in sand or soil in a greenhouse, Seeds which ave kuown to ger- minate with difficulty should be tested in a greenhouse as well as in the laboratory. The same is true of any species of seed whose conditions of germination are not well understood, While damp blotters serve as the best substratum under ordinary circumstances, and especially where a large number of tests are to be made, they do not answer us well for tine, slow-germinating sceds like tobacco and June grass, and many flowe eds, owing to the fact that the blotters sometimes adhere too closely to permit the proper circulation of air. This may he remedied to a certain extent by placing narrow strips of glass between the folds, but main reliance in such cases should be placed upon soil tests. All tests are to be made in duplicate, using two lots of 100 see each of peas, beans, corn, eucurbits and others of a similar size, and 200 seeds of clover, cab- baye, lettuce, ete. The more seeds taken for test the less the chance of error. However, 5 per cent to 10 per cent of variation may be expected between the two lots of seed, even though they might have been taken from the same plant. In the case of a greater variation than 10 per cent the test should be repeated. Seeds upon which moulds form quickly are likely to be old stock. The seeds should he inspected daily, a note being made of those having sprouted, which are then thrown out. In testing seeds of the pea fam- ily (Leguminose) one-third of those remaining hard and fresh at the close of the test are usually counted as hav- ing sprouted. The average of the duplicate tests is to be taken as the percentage of vitality. Averages should not be made, however, between ults obtained by different methods, such as blotters and soil. Laboratory tests are preferably made vetween damp blotte placed in a metal chamber heated by gas, the heat being controlled by a thermo-regulator. The blotters must be free from soluble chemicals. Blue blotters will be found less trying to the eye than white. The germinating chamber may be of any form which allows proper control of the conditions of light, heat, air and moisture. The standard chamber adopted by the association of Ameri- can Agricultural Colleges and Experi- ment Stations was designed by the writer, and serves equally well for bacteriological purposes or experi- ments in plant physiology as for seed testing (see Fig. 2296). It is made of 20-ounce corrugated copper, and is 2 feet long, 18 inches deep, and 2 feet high, outside measure- ments. The outside, except the bottom, is covered with two layers of felt, each 5 inch thick. A water space is alforded by the double walls, which extend on all sides except the front and are 2 in. apart. Entrance to this water jacket is obtained ata, @ (Fig. 2296), while the water can be drawn off at g. At c,¢, on the top, and at f, near the bottom of one end, are 1-inch Openings into the chamber. One of the upper openings 2295. Bottle similar to that usedin Ui. Ss Dept: Agric. for small seeds. SEEDAGE 1643 may be used for the insertion of a thermometer, if de- sired. Owing, however, to the influence which the ex- ternal atmosphere exerts upon thermometers whose tubes are partly exposed, provision has been made tor holding two thermometers in a horizontal position, one on the inside of each panel of the door to the chamber, by means of hooks of stout copper wire (Fig. 2297, a, a). The door is made in 2 panels, each consisting of 2 plates of thick glass set about ts in. apart in a copper frame, which is covered inside with felt. The inside murgin of the door is provided with a projection (Fig. 2297, ¢) which fits snugly into a felt-lined groove (Fig. 97, 0), extending around the front side of the cham- ber. The door is 3 in. shorter than the front of the chamber, the remaining space being closed with copper and provided with a ventilator (Fig. 2296, h), which per- 2296. Standard seed-germinating chamber (front view, with one door slide removed). Used by the United States Department of Agriculture and Amer Experiment Stations. a,d@, openings into water jacket; &, thermo-regulator; ¢, ¢, openings into cham)h d, gas entrance tube; e, microbunsen burner; f, gas exit: y, water exit; h, ventilator; 7, j, door slides; k, pan to hold porous ete.; 1, blot- ter test; mm, porous saucers with sand test. mits the exit of carbon dioxid, and can be closed tightly with a slide. Perfect closing of the door is further ef- fected by a copper slide extending along the front mar- gin, which catches firmly at the top and bottom of the chamber (Fig. 2297, d,d). This device, together with the groove and its corresponding projection, are adapted from the Rohrbeck bacteriological chamber. The out- side door is furnished with a frame into which slide to plates of galvanized iron painted dead black inside and covered with felt (Fig. 2296, 7, j). By this arrange- ment the interior of the chamber may be kept dark or exposed to light, or, if desired, one-half may be dark and the rest light, the other conditions remaining the same. By raising these slides the thermometers can be read without opening the door. Glass plates of various colors may be substituted for the slides, if the effects of different rays of light on plant-growth are to be studied. Seven movable shelves, placed 214 in. apart, are held in place by copper ledges !4 inch wide. These shelves are made of brass rods 1's in. apart, and each one i capable of holding up GO pounds weight. The tempera- ture is controlled by a low-temperature thermo-regulator (Fig. 2296, b). A very low and equable flame is secured with a microbunsen burner (Fig. 2296, ¢). One of the openings into the water jacket (Fig. 2296, a) is 2 in. in diameter to admit a Roux thermo-r gulator, if a ve 1644 even temperature is desired, as in bacteriological work. Fresh air or different gases can be forced into the chamber at one of the openings at the top (Fig. ¢,¢) and out at the bottom (Fig. 2296, f). openings at the end (Fig. 2296, f,g) is closed with a screw cap. The chamber is provided with three tin-lined copper pans, each having «a narrow ledge around the inside near the top, which serve to hold copper rods with folds of cloth, if the ex- perimenter wishes to test seeds according to the (eneva pan method. The pins also serve to hold porous saucers or plates. The chamber when empty weighs about 100 pounds, and 2297. One-half of door (in- is therefore easily moved. side view). The shelves will hold about 60 SEEDAGE Each of the eeeEsPowUeTAS blotter tests, with an equal oks for g i : Eu cmea states Bie section TUMber of duplicates. It rests upon a detachable base consist- ing of a stout iron frame 15 in. high, inclosed with a sheet-iron jacket. Other Forms of Germinating Apparatus.—The so- called “Geneva tester,” invented at the Experiment Station at Geneva, N. Y., consists of an oblong pan of galvanized iron or tin with ledges around the inside near the top upon which are suspended metal rods. Fig. 2298. Over these rods (y, p) is hung a strip of cloth, arranged in folds, with each end of the strip hanging down into the water, which covers the bottom of the pan. The lower edges of the folds are sewed (as ato) to hold them in place. The seeds are placed he- tween these folds and are kept moist by capillary at- traction; no provision is made for regulating the tem- perature, the pan being placed in an ordinary living room. Porous saucers of unglazed clay set in shallow pans containing water are often used for fine seeds. Owing to the difficulty of procuring clay saucers of equal po- rosity plaster of Paris germinating dishes (Fig. 2299) are ommended. These can be made by any one at a trifling cost by means of a wooden mold, with a detach- able top which consists of an ordinary pane of glass to which a Petri dish is attached with glue. Fig. 2300. A very simple apparatus for sprouting seeds is shown in Fig. 2301. It consists of a shallow tiu basin “re- dipped,” which is given two coats of mineral paint both of groove ine hambe r into which fits ¢, projection on door; d, d, door fastener, — 2298. Geneva seed-tester. e and out to prevent rusting. The bottom of the basin is covered with water, and a small flowerpot sau- cer is placed inside. The seeds are laid between two layers of moist blotting paper placed in the bottom of the saucer, and a pane of glass covers the dish, which is to be kept in a temperature of about 70° F., suel an ordinary living-room. The basin may be left partly open from time to time to permit exchange of air and SEEDAGE gases. By using a good-sized dish with small saucers, and renewing the water occasionally, several kinds of seed may be tested at once at little expense. [Extremes of temperature and excessive moisture must be avoided. A still simpler germinating outfit than this and quite satisfactory for most cereals and vegetable seeds con- sists of two soup plates, one used as a cover, and two Jayers of cloth to hold the seeds. The cloths should be kept moist but not too wet. (See Fig. 28, Yearbook of the U.S. Department of Agriculture, 1895, p. 181.) Temperature.—A temperature of 20° C. (68° F.) is generally maintained in germination te Seeds of celery, most grasses, and a few other species should be subjected to alternating temperatures of 20° C. and 30° C., the higher being used for six hours out of the twenty-four, Duration of Germination TLests.—For purposes of comparison if is desirable to have uniform periods of time for conducting germination tests. The following riods have been adopted in this country and are prac- tically the same as those used throughout Europe. For laboratory tests: Ten full days for cereals spurry, peas, beans, vetches, lentils, lupines, soja beans, sunflower, buckwheat, crucifere, Indian corn, and cow-peas; 14 full days for serradella, esparsette, beet fruits, rye grass, timothy, umbelliferes, tobacco, lespedeza, and all grasses except poa, Bermuda grass, rye grass, and timothy 3 full days for poa and Ber- muda grass. Soil tests are to be continued two days longer in each case and the sprouts counted only at the close. Special Treatment of Seeds Preparatory to Germina- tion.—Soaking seeds in water for 6-15 hours before placing them in the germinating chamber, as frequently practiced, is to be condemned. As a rule, however, seeds of asparagus, lettuce, okra, and onion may be soaked to advantage. Asparagus should be placed in distilled water for 5 hours, then trans- ferred to blotters which should be kept very wet for the first 48 hours; okra may be soaked in water at 50° C. for 5 hours. Owing to the readiness with which moulds develop upon onion seed, it should be soaked for an hour in a solu- tion consisting of one part bichloride of mercury to 1,000 parts of water. Such seeds as okra, asparagus, adonis, canna, moonflower and lupine sprout better if previously clipped, care being taken not to injure the germ. The loud assertions often made of the value of treating seeds with certain chemicals to hasten germ- ination, are, in the main, not worthy of notice. Testing Grass Sceds.—Most grass seeds require spe- cial treatment, both in purity and germination tests. For the latter neither blotters nor cloth can be depended upon as a seed-bed, hence soil tests are advisable. Care must be taken not to plant the seeds too deeply. Seed of red-top and June grass should be sown upon the surface and the lightest possible cover of soil or sand given it. Before planting the soil should he thoroughly watered, and after sowing a fine rose spray should be used to avoid disturbing the seeds. The same remarks will apply to soil tests of other fine seed. To prevent counting empty glumes (chaff) a mirror- box (Fig. 2302) is useful. This consists of a box of hard wood, half an inch thick. It is 12 in. long, 8 in. wide and 6% in. high, the front being open, and the top con- sting of an ordinary pane of glass. The inside of the box is painted a dead black. Attached by hinges to the upper margin of the box in front is a rectangular piece of black binder’s board, 12x 8 in. in size. A smaller piece of similar board, 8 in. square, is attached to each end of the box at its upper edge. These boards are for the purpose of excluding all extraneous light. In the center of the box is a mirror about 10 x 7% in. in size, so pivoted that it can be turned at different angles and reflect the light which enters the open side of the box up through the glass top. Grass seeds are spread thinly over the surface of the glass top, and the mirror adjusted so as to throw the light up through the seed. The operator faces the 2299. Plaster of Paris germinating dish. SEEDAGE apparatus with the open side opposite to him and _ to- ward the light. The mirror should be so arranged that it will not throw any light into the operator’s face. With this apparatus the outlines of grass seeds within the glumes can be clearly seen, and the chatf ean be removed with the other impurities of the sample. A much simpler method of identifying the sound seeds in grasses consists in the use of a pane of glass, over the surface of which the seed, thoroughly wet, has been thinly spread. This glass is held up to the light, and with the forceps the good seed may be easily picked out. It would be well for the purchaser of grass seed, 2300. Mold for making plaster of Paris germinating dishes, and a Petri dish. especially of meadow fox-tail, awnless brome and vel- vet grass, to make use of this simple test. For labora- tory purposes the mirror box is to be greatly preferred, since the seed can be handled much better when dry. Testing Beet Seed. —Special methods are also re- quired for testing red and sugar beet “balls,” each of which contains from 1 to 7 seeds. Three separate lots of 100 balls each are selected with great care, so as to represent average samples. These are rubbed slightly between the hands, soaked 6-15 hours, then placed on blotting paper or sand at a constant temperature of 20° C., for 18 hours out of 24, the rest of the time at 30° C, In 3, 5, 8 and 11 days the balls are examined. When- ever 1, 2, or 3 seeds have sprouted in a single ball, they are carefully cut out with a knife, and the balance of the ball is removed to a second seed-bed, which is num- bered to correspond with the number of the secds which have germinated in the balls placed therein. At the next examination the sprouted seeds are again cut out and the clusters removed to another bed, numbered to agree with the total number of seeds per ball which have sprouted. The test is closed on the 14th day, when the sum of all the germinating seed of each lot of 100 cluste together with the number of unsprouted seeds, is ascertained. The average of all the clusters is taken into account, especial care being exercised not to count as seeds any cavities which were empty at the beginning of the test. Test for Gennineness or “Purity” of Stock, — The genuineness of the seeds of vegetables and other horti- cultural varieties of plants can only be told by means of a field test, which should be made in such cases whenever possible. The purity of stock of such seeds is of far more importance than a high percentage of purity and germination. In making field tests of differ- ent varieties of seed a check test should be conducted, using a sample, for purposes of comparison, which is known to be authentic. The different tests must be subjected to the same conditions of soil, ete. The gen- uineness of the seed of grass, clovers, and other forage plants can usually be ascertained by mere inspection and comparison with a standard collection. GILBERT H. Hicks. {The preceding article was prepared for this work by the late Gilbert H. Hicks, of Washington, D. C., in 1599, while in charge of pure seed investigations for the U.S. Department of Agriculture. It is printed practically as it was written. The subsequent changes in the De- partrnent methods are given below by Mr. Hicks’ sne- cessor. L. H. B.] SEEDAGE 1645 The methods and apparatus in use in the Seed Labora- tory of the U.S. Department of Agriculture have un- dergone some changes since the foreyoing was written. These changes have been the necessary result of ex- perience and ure in substanee the following: While purchasers uve urged to buy the best seeds, it is doubtful whether, under the conditions of trade in the United States, arbitrary stundards have much value, The comparison of the price and quality of different grades offered means more than an ideal standard which it is seldom practicable to enforce, A system of inspee- tion that would certainly detect all weed seeds would make the seed too expensive for practical use. The standard chamber is now covered with asbestos lagging instead of with felt; a single door covered with the lagging has been substituted for the double doors. An air bulb regulator, devised by Mr. E. Brown, has been substituted for the mercury bulb regulator. The temperatures needed for the suceesstul germina- tion of seeds depend on the kind of ds tested. Let- tuee must have a low temperature, 15° C. giving best results. A temperature of 30° C, will ahnost entirely inhibit germination. Seeds of teosinte, on the other hand, demand 30° C., while vine seeds give best results under a temperature alternating between 20 and 30° C. A constant temperature at 20° C. is seldom used. Seeds naturally germinate under conditions of constantly changing temperature and favorable natural conditions should be reproduced as nearly as possible in the lab- oratory. Kentucky blue grass seed is not tested in the greenhouse, better results being obtained in the cham- ber by means of alternating temperature. When seeds, as of sugar beet, are sold on a guarantee, the re-test should be made under conditions similar to those under which the original test was made. The energy of ger- mination, that is, the percentage of seeds that sprout in about one-fourth the full time, nearly represents what the seed will do in the field and is of vreater importance than the full time test. A The Seed Trade of America.—furly ITistory.—The history of the seed business in colonial times is largely one of importation from Holland and England, when small hucksters carried a few boxes of popular seeds with an assortment of dry goods, foodstuffs or hardware. Corn, barley, peas, onions, fruits and vegetables, nee- essaries in fact for divect use, first claimed the atten- tion of the colonists. Towards the end of the eighteenth century we begin to find references to the saving of stock seeds, and in ihe newspapers of the day are a number of advertisements of shopkeepers who dealt in seeds. Agricultural seeds were an article of commerce as early as 1747 (Pieters), clover, onions, beans, peas, carrots, cabbage and cauliflower, etc., being raised for seed in the colonies at that time, though chiefly im- ported. At that time Boston did most of the business. 2301. Home-made germinating apparatus. A, complete; B, section. Among the earliest advertisers of seeds for sale were Nathaniel Bird, 1763, a book dealer of Newport, R. C.; Gideon Welles, Son the Point,” 1764; Samuel Deall, a dealer of general merchandise in New York in 1776; William Davidson of New York in 1768, while in Phila- delphia, in 1772, we find one Pelatiah Webster advertis- jng clover and duck grass seed; James Loughead “colly- flower” seed in 1775; while David Reid kept a general assortment in the same year. Development of American Trade,—It was not until the opening of the nineteenth century that America he find that seeds could be grown here as profitably could be imported. Grant Thorburn, in New Yor 1646 SEEDAGE David Landreth, of Philadelphia, seem to have been the largest dealers atthat time. ‘Thorburn’s was perhaps the first business of importance devoted entirely to stock seeds, though this honor is disputed by the descendants of David Landreth. Thorburn, in his autobiography, says that he began his business by buying out the stock of one George Inglis for fifteen dollars, Inglis agreeing to give up the market and to devote himself to the rais- ing of seeds for Thorburn. This is but one of many small beginnings from which has grown a trade which now amounts to many millions, and this relation between seedsmen and growers is largely typical of relations which have obtained in the trade ever since. Railway and Postal Service.—With the development of the railway and the postal service the business grew by leaps and bounds, new land was found suitable for different varieties of seed, and a letter could carry to the countryman the garden seeds for his yearly con- sumption. There is probably no trade which has been more widely benefited by cheap postage and improved mail facilities, but of late years the abuse of their privi- leges by members of Congress has largely tended to negative this benefit. The originally beneficent distri- bution of free seeds to pioneers and needy settlers was a form of agricultural encouragement against which there could be no adverse criticism, but it has degenerated 2302. Mirror box for testing grass seeds. into an abuse, which is estimated to have taken a trade of some $4,000,000 during the past two or three decades out of the hands of the men who have built up the business Catalogues.—Grant Thorburn’s catalogue of 1822 was the first to be issued in pamphlet form, and it was the pioneer of the many finely and carefully illustrated catalogues with which we are familiar to-day. These catalogues have been largely instrumental in facilitat- ing the specialization of the industry and its subdivi- sion in the hands of the country dealer, who buys seeds at wholesale, combining as they do the mos lists and illustrations of varieties with dire methods, conditions, and seasous for planting. They are distributed literally in hundreds of thousands. It is of interest to remember that up to 1844 the word- ing on the bags was written by hand, a laborious and expensive process, which of itself is an indieation of the small volume of the trade at that date, Imports and Hxports Statistics. —With regard to the export of seeds, A. J. Pieters’ admirable report for 1899 in the Yearbook of the Department of Agriculture may be taken as the latest information. He says in part: “The statistics of exports date from 1855, and no sepa- rate records of imports of seeds were kept before 1873. Clover and grass seeds, especially timothy, have always taken the lead in the seed export trade, and until recent years garden seeds have not been a considerable factor in the total values. In 1825 some 10,000 bushels of clover seed were exported to England within a few months. How long this trade had existed we do not know. From 1855 to 1864 there is no record of any seeds exported except clover, but the value of exports increased from $13,570 in 1855 to $2,185,706 in 1863, the war ap- parently having no effect on the trade, The total value of the clover sced exported during this period aggre- SEEDAGE gates $5,393,663. During the decade ending with 1880 clover seed was not separately entered except in the last year, but the total exports of seeds amounted dur- ing that period to $20,739,277. The aggregate was in- creased by more than $3,000,000 before the end of 1890. From 181 to 1898 there has been a slight reduetion in the average annual value of seed exports and also in the amount of clover and timothy seed sent abroad.” Development of Home Industry.—The importation of staple garden seeds had largely decreased by 1870, and with the exception of a few staples in agricultural and flower seeds, America may be said to have become to a great extent self-supplying. The greatest development of this industry has taken place since the close of the war. In 1878 J. J. H. Gregory estimated that there were in all 7,000 acres devoted to garden seeds, while the census of 1890 showed that there were 596 seed farms, containing 169,850 acres. Of these farms, 200 were established between 1880 and 1890, and it is likely that about 150 more were started during the same period. The census returns, however, do not give the actual acreage devoted to growing seeds. As many seeds are grown by those not regularly in the business, it is probable that census returns as to acreage are un- der rather than over the mark. The statistics available in the United States Census are very imperfect, partly owing to the lack of a continuous system in presenta- tion, both in the returns of home industry and also in custom house returns, but chiefly to the reluctance of seedsmen and growers to make public the results of their business methods or even the*methods themselves. Contract System of Growing.—The contract system of supply has been the general method pursued by the larger seedsmen, farmers in those locations best suited to certain seeds contracting to grow supplies from stock seeds found by the seedsmen. As a rule, one farmer will grow only one or two varieties. A saving in the expense of supervisions has been made by the growth of the system of subletting a contract. The middleman being posted on the abilities of his neighbors and the qualities of their soils for many miles around, can often place and keep sight of the growing of many more varie- ties than he himself could handle on his own land. Many of these middlemen do not grow seeds themselves but act merely as the seedsman’s growing agent among the farmers of a large district. Excepting in California, where the growers as a rule devote their whole capital to the business, it is a frequent custom throughout the country for seedsmen to make cash advances against crops. Few seed houses grow their own seeds. Values of Staples, Home-grown and Imported.—The following table will give as close an estimate as can be made of the annual cost of the chief staple garden seeds handled in America: Gar deni peas: sana seme ieie: wade Garden beans Onion seed... Lettuce seed . Cabbage: Seed! tici0.ceo en eats tes 100,000 Sweet corn 100,000 Tomato se 50,000 Turnip se Beet seed .. 3 2 Celery SCbd nein ccke Santee wha noeec aed $2,175,000 Miscellaneous seeds, Flower seeds.......... 150,000 Probable invoice cost of imported garden seeds 1,700,000 Bic nieRenNete ae Mea $4,025,000 An estimate recently made by one of the largest seedsmen in the country gives the capital invested in the business at about $12,000,000, and the actual acreage under seed at the present time as about 150,000 acres. Staples and Localities of Production.—The following may be taken as the present principal garden seed staples and the localities where they are most profitably raised (See, also, Bailey, “Principles of Vegetable Gar- dening,” p. 170): String beans: New York, Michigan, Wisconsin. Beets: Imported chiefly from France, owing to bet- ter method of selection in practice there, but would adapt itself to almost any of the older states of the Union. Total growers’ value SEEDAGE Cabbage: About half imported, the other half chiefly Long Island, Connecticut, Pennsylvania, and to small extent, Puget Sound. Cauliflower: Finest kinds imported from Denmark; coarser kinds from Italy. Carrots: The bulk of finest kind France, some finer grades in coarser grades in California. imported from Connecticut, and Sweet corn: Connecticut, Nebraska, New York, Ohio. Cucumbers: Chietly in Nebraska, northern New York. Lettue California. Watermelons: Nebraska, Kansas and the South. Muskimelon Nebraska. Onions: Chiefly in California; Connecticut, New York. Michigan. Peas: Northern New York, Canada, Michigan, Wis- consin. Parsley: Imported from England and France. Potatoes: Fine grades chiefly in Maine and New York; also in every state. Spinach: Imported from Holland. Squash: Nebraska. Tomato: Chiefly in New Jersey, Pennsylvania, New York, Connecticut and Michigan. Turnip: About half is imported from England and France, where it is grown chiefly from American seed; other half chiefly in Connecticut, New York and Pennsylvania. Lima beans: California. Celery: California. Dealers in garden seeds are also large dealers in flow- ering bulbs, such as hyacinths, tulips, nareissus, crocus, ete. These are chiefly imported from Holland, south of France, ltuly and Japan. Divisions of the Trade.—The trade is divided into the main branches of garden and flower seeds and bulbs and agricultural seeds. The latter is practically a business by itself, devoted to such seeds as blue grass, timothy, clover, red top and alfalfa, some of which are exported or imported as the exigencies of the season's product demand. Tariff.—Flower seeds are subjected to no import duties, while on garden seeds there is a tariff of 30 per cent ad valorem. It is a mooted point whether this tariff at the present time operates to the advantage of the trade, the principal seedsmen being generally of the opinion that it tends to stimulate over-production in this country. Number of Firms in the Trade.—The main business of the country is in the hands of about 150 firms, but practically every groceryman in country towns and vil- lages carries a stock during the spring season, These men, however, deal as arule with the larger houses, and constitute the principal class of middlemen for retail trade. Wholesale Seedsmen’s League: Its Ohjects.-—On August 24, 1900, some 42 of the leading houses of the country incorporated themselves in the Wholesale Seedsmen’s League, with the object of regulating the general interests of the trade. The office of the League is in Philadelphia; its president, F. W. Bruggerhof, of New York; vice-president, S. F. Leonard, of Chicago; secretary and treasurer, Burnet Landreth, of Phila- delphia. The climate and soils of the United States are so varied that entirely different methods of carrying on the seed business obtain in different trade centers, and one of the principal efforts of the League is in the direc- tion of agreeing as to the uniform listing of prices for crops of the same seed which mature at different dates in different localit It is hoped in this way not only to prevent the sacrifice of stock by growers in early dis- tricts, but also to prevent the demoralization of the general market, caused by the publication of clearance pric by seedsmen in an early district before the market has been adequately supplied by seedsmen in those districts in which the stock matures at a later BERS ON: J. M. Toorsurn & Co. SEED-BOX. Ludwigia alternifolia; probably also sometimes applied to plants that have loose seeds in inflated pods, as Crotolaria. 104 SELAGINELLA 1647 SELAGINELLA (diminutive of Latin Selugo, old name of wa club moss). Selayinelldcew, CLuB Moss. A large genus of mostly tropical plants of diverse habit, ranging from minute, prostrate annuals to erect or even climbing perennials. Easily recognized by the produc- tion of two kinds of spores— powdery microspores from which the male prothallus arises and larger microspores produced four in a sporange just within the axil of the terminal leaves of the stem, which often form a 4-angled spike. In all our cultivated species the lvs. are in four ranks, the two upper smaller and pressed against the stem, giving it a flattened appearance. Selaginellas are graceful fern-like greenhouse plants, offen known to gardeners as Lycopodiuims. INDEX. Africana, 33, albo-nitens, 13. amend, 30. apus, 12. arborea, 5. argentea, ¢ utroviridis, 14. aurea, 2,9. Braunii, 31. Brasiliensis, 11. euspidata. 21. denstm, 12. denticulata, 2. elongata, 37. Emmeliana, 22. erythropus, 35. filicina, 36. flabellata, 32. geniculata, 37. gracilis, patula, 4. Pervillei, 33. plumosa, 6. Poulteri, 18. rubella, 17. rubricaulis rupestris, 1. sarmentosa, 4. serpens, 3. serrulata, 5 S 39. Brownti, 9. grandis, setosa, ¢ ccesia, 5. hematodes, 36. stoloni cape Californiea, 15. in 19. uncinata, 5. entlescens, 30. Kr DR variegatia, 9, 17. cognata, 26. levigat . Vietoriw, 24. coneinna, 7. lepidophylla, 20, viticulos D cordata, 38 Lobbii, 26. Vogelii, cordifolia, Lyallii, 34. Wallichii, crispa, ¢ a Martens Cunninghami, 10. molliceps, 39. Willdenovii, A. Lvs. all similar, many - ranked, IN GELUVE SP CCLES fs cass ot vaes Wakuase Sd 1. rupestris AA. Les. 4-ranked, of two sorts, forming an upper and a lower plane. Mostly hothouse exotics. B. Foliage of the spikes uniform. c. Main stem decumbent, usually rooting throughout. pv. Plants percunial: lus, firm. E. Stems continuous, t. €., without joiuts. F. Branches one-eighth in, or le: wide: stems 6-9 in. TONG ccc ee eee 2. denticulata 3. serpens 4. patula FR. Branches 44 in. or more wide: stems 1-2 ft. long 5. uneinata 6. plumosa 7. concinna EE. Stems articulated .......- 8. stolonifera 9. Kraussiana pp. Plants annual: lvs. and stem weak and flaecid..... 10. Cunninghami 11. Brasiliensis 12. apus 13. albo-nitens cc. Main stems ascending, branched nearly or quite to the base pv. Roots confined to the lower half of the stems. E. Plants perennial, continuous stems, F. Color of lus. and stem pale or bright green... 14. atroviridis 15, Californica 16. Martensii FF. Color oflus. dark green, with becoming red: stem reddish brown........ 17. rubella BE, PlIGHES GNNUA oo wen ota 18. Poulteri pp. Roots confined to the base of the stems. G. Stems crowded in rosettes, curling closely when dvy ...19. involvens 20. lepidophylla 21. cuspidata 1648 SELAGINELLA GG. Stems 6-12 in. high, nol curling tn POS CLECS eit ha aaa. Stems elongated (2 ft. or more), not crowded, H. Lvs. equal-sided at OES Be Ro odio Siete 23, Wallichii 24. Victoriz HH. Lis. produced on upper side at base.25, gracilis 26. Lobbii . Willdenovii . Emmeliana coe. Main stems climbing ecoe. Main stems erect, the branches confined tothe upper portion, nohed below, bp. Stems not jointed, E. Color of stems straw-col- ored, or at most only pink-tinted, F. Les. long, the divisions of stem LNG VUE ie Seek Han 5 FF. Les. shorter or minute; the ultimate divisions of stem one-sirth to one-tweltth in. wide. G. Plants usually less than a foot high....29. viticulosa aa. Plants 1-2 ft, high...30. caulescens . Braunii . flabellata . Vogelii Lyallii erythropus . hematodes ullimate 1 . grandis UTERO. S edie lee caro steel acrapa emcees BB. Foliage of spike of two kinds, the smaller forming a lower plane, the larger an upper ...........38. cordifolia 39. molliceps geniculata 1. rupéstris, Spring. A small, rock-loving perennial, with branching stems 4-5 in. long, many-ranked lvs. ending in a white awn, and square, 4-angled spikes. — Native of the eastern half of the United States, but re- placed by many allied species in the Rocky Mts. and on the Pacific coast. The writer has separated 6 of these and Dr. Hieronymus, at Berlin, has recently character- ized 10 others. 2. denticulata, Link. Fig. 2503. Stems less than 6 in. long, matted: Ivs. of the lower plane slightly spaced. denticulate, cordate on the upper side at base and im- bricated over the stem; Ivs. of upper plane ecuspidate. Mediterranean region throughout.—Trade names are vars. aurea and foliis variegatis. 3. sérpens, Spring. Stems 6-9 in. long, trailing, bright green, copiously branched: lvs. of lower plane crowded, obtuse, spreading, ciliated at the rounded base; Ivs. of upper plane obliquely oblong, acute. West Indies.— Long in cultivation. 4. pétula, Spring (S. sarmentosa, A. Br.). Stems slender, trailing, pale green, 6-9 in. long, with long, tail-like tip, and fewer short pinnate branches: lvs. of lower plane crowded, crect-spreading, oblong-lanceolate, somewhat acute; Ivs. of lower plane one-third as long, acute. Jamaica. 5, uneinata, Spring (Lycopédinm cesiimn and Selagi- nélla cwsia, Hort.). Stems 1-2 ft. long, extending in a somewhat naked tip beyond the branches, doubly grooved above, with short, alternate branches : lvs. thin, blue-green, with a distinct midrib, slightly more produced on the upper side; lvs. of upper plane cuspi- date, much imbricated. China.—In 1893 John Saul offered “iS. casia arborea” with the remark that S. levigata was a synonym thereof, 6. plumésa, Baker. Stems 6-12 in. long, flat above, often forked near the base: lys. of lower plane close, bright green, much more produced on upper side of midrib, ciliated on both sides at base; lvs. of upper SELAGINELLA plane half as long, ovate, much imbricated. India, Cey- lon, China, Malay Isles. 7. concinna, Spring (S. serruldta, Spring). Stems 1 ft. or more long, copiously pinnately branched, with more or less fan-shaped compound branches: lvys. of lower plane crowded, bright green, glossy, much dilated and rigidly ciliate on the upper side at base; Ivs. of upper plane one-third as long, long-cuspidate, much imbricated. Mascarene Islands.—Vavr. foliis variegatis, Hort., is cultivated. 8. stolonifera, Spring. Stems a foot or more long, with a more or less naked tip, angled above and below, with short, compound branches lvs. of lower plane closely set, rigid, acute, short-ciliate and minutely auri- cled at base. West Indies. 9. Kraussiana, A. Br. Stems 6-12 in. long, flat on the back, rounded on the face, copiously pinnate, with compound branches: Ivs. of upper plane spaced on the branches and main stem, acute, slightly imbricated over the stem; lvs. of upper plane obliquely ovate, acute. Africa, Madeira.—S. Brownii, Hort., is a dwarf form from the Azores. Vars. atrea and variegata are American trade names. 10. Cunninghami, Baker. Stems copiously pinnate, the lower branches compound: lvs. of lower plane ovate or oblong, cordate and very unequal-sided at base, much imbricated over the stem; lvs. of upper plane distinctly cuspidate. Brazil. 11. Brasiliénsis, A. Br. Stems copiously pinnate, the lower slightly compound: Ivs. of lower plane mostly spaced, acute, cordate at base, ciliate and imbricated over the stem; lvs lane half as long, euspi- date. Brazil.—Similar to preceding, but with longer leaves. 12. apus, Spring. Stems 1-4 in. long, angled above, with short, simple or forked branches: lvs. of upper plane pale green, serrulate but not ciliate, cordate on the upper side; lvs. of the upper plane ovate. Canada to Texas.— Lycopodium densum, cultivated at the Har- vard Botanic Garden, is said to belong here. 13. Albo-nitens, Spring. Stems slender, trailing, the lower branches slightly compound: lvs. of lower plane spaced on main stem, short-ciliate, bright green; lvs. of upper plane one-third as long. cuspidate. West Indies. X =e Club Moss used to cover the soil of an orchid pot— Selaginella denticulata (X 14). 2303. 14. atroviridis, Spring. Stems 6-12 in. long, ascend ing, doubly grooved above: Ivs. of lower plane spuriously 3-nerved, firm, broadly rounded; lvs. of the upper plane half as long, long-cuspidate, much imbricated. India. 15. Californica, Spring. Stems 4-6 in. long, 4-angled, copiously pinnate: Ivs. of lower plane ovate, minutely SELAGINELLA cuspidate, denticulate on the upper side at the base; lvs. of the upper plane very small, ovate-oblong. Said to come from Lower California, but not known at Kew and doubtfully in cultivation in this country. 2304. Poorly grown specimen of Club Moss, unsuitable for table decoration ( 14). For contrast with Fig. 2305. This species is 8. Martensi/. 16. Martensii, Spring. Fig. 2304. Stems 6-12 in. long, flat or rounded below, angled above: Ivs. of lower plane plong-lanceolate, serrulate but not ciliate, slightly im- bricated over the stem : Ivs. of upper plane ob- liquely oblong, long-cuspidate. Mexico.—Exists under many varieties in cultivation. 17. rubélla, Moore. Stems 1 ft. Jong, somewhat erect in habit, reddish brown, with 2 grooves on the upper face: lvs. of lower plane dark green, becoming reddish with age, obtuse or obscurely cuspidate, ciliated and imbricated over the stem at the upper side of base; Ivs. of upper plane ovate-cuspidate. Native country not known. — Has been in cultivation since 1870. Var. varie- gata, Hort., is cultivated. 18. Poulteri, Hort. Veitch. Stems densely tufted, slender, suberect, 2-3 in. long, three to four times dichotomously forked: lys. of lower plane spaced, sub- orbicular, obtuse, bright green; Ivs. of upper plane nearly as long, but ovate and acute. Azores. 19. invélvens, Spring. Stems densely tufted, 2-6 in. long, deltoid, branched nearly to the base: Ivs. of lower plane crowded, ovate, with a distinet cusp, bright green, thick, rigid, serrulate on both margins; lvs. of upper plane nearly as long, ovate-lanceolate, cuspidate. Japan to India and the Philippines. 20. lepidophylla, Spring. RestrRRECTION PLANT. Stems 2-4 in. long, densely tufted, spreading in a close spiral so as to form a flattish expanse, curling closely into a ball when quite dr lvs. of lower plane oblique, obtuse, minutely ciliated, green on the face, paler below; s. of upper plane nearly as long, obliquely ovate, ob- tuse. Texas and Mexico to Pern.—Often sold dry under the name of “Resurrection Plant” (which see), as the absorption of water will cause the ball with a dull brown exterior to expand and show its bright green upper face of the stems long after the plant is dead. 21. cuspidata, Link. Stems densely tufted, 6 in. or more long, branched nearly to the base, with copiously compound branches: lvs. of lower plane obliquely ovate, euspidate, dilated and ciliated on the upper side at the base, pale green edged with white; lvs. of upper plane nearly as long, obliquely ovate, cuspidate. A plant oc- curring under the horticultural name Lycopodium cor- difolium has the stem a foot or more long and simple in its lower part, and doubtle represents a distinct species. Cuba and Mexico to Venezuela. 22. Emmeliana, Hort. Fig. . Stems 6-12 in. high, the primary branches ascending, bipinnate: lvs. of lower plane close, obliquely ovate, those of the branchlets nar- rower and minutely spinulose; lvs. of upper plane raised above those of the lower, one-half as large, spinu- lose-serrulate, short-cuspidate. S. Amer.? Named for Th. Emmel, a German gardener. SELAGINELLA 1649 23. Wallichii, Spring. Stems 2-3 ft. long, with lan- ceolate branches and simple crowded branchlets: lvs. of lower plane crowded, smaller towards the end of the pinnules; Ivs. of upper plane one-fourth as long, eus- pidate: spikes },-l in. long. India and the East Indies. —Highly ornamental. 24. Victoria, Moore. Stems 3-4 ft. long, with lanceo- late-deltoid, caudate branches, with the lower branch- lets forked or slightly pinnate: Ivs. of lower plane crowded, a line long, truncate at base and obscurely petioled; lvs. of lower plane one-fourth as long, short- cuspidate: spikes 1-2 in. long. Borneo and Fiji Islands. 25. gracilis, Moore. Stems 2-3 ft. long, somewhat roughened, with lanceolate branches and simple branch- lets: lvs. of lower plane ovate-faleate, adnate to stem on lower side at base; lvs. of upper plane ovate-lanceo- late, cuspidate. Polynesia. 26. L6bbii, Moore (S. cogndta, Hort.). Stems 3-4 ft. long, with lanceolate-deltoid branches and contiguous simple or forked branchlets: Ivs. of lower plane oblong- lanceolate, acute, bright green, truncate at base; Ivs. of upper plane one-third as long, obliquely ovate, eus- pidate. Borneo and Sumatra. 27. Willdenovii, Baker. Stems reaching a length of many feet, with spreading deltoid brauches and much compound branchlets, the ultimate short and contigu- ous: lvs. of lower plhine crowded, ovate or oblong, tinted with blue, obscurely petioled; lvs. of upper plane one-third as long, obliquely oblong, not cuspidate. In- dia and the East Indies. 28. grandis, Moore. Stems 1144-2 ft. long, branched above: lvs. of lower plane crowded, lanceolate, acute, rather firm; Ivs. of upper plane one-third as long, as- cending, much imbricated. Borneo. 29. viticuldsa, Klotzsch. Stems with deltoid 2-3-pin- nate branches: lIvs. of lower plane ascending, acute, short-ciliated and much imbricated over the stem; lys. of upper plane one-third as long, obliquely ovate, cuspi- date. Central America. 30. cauléscens, Spring (S. amena, Hort.). Stems stiff, erect, the short final branchlets curling when dry: lvs. of lower plane crowded, ovate, falecate, bright green; lvs. of upper plane one-third to one-fourth as long, cus- 2305. Well-grown specimen of SelaginellaEmmeliana (< !4). Suitable for table decoration. pidate. Japan, China and East Indies.—Var. argéntea, Hort., is advertised. 31. Bratnii, Baker. Stems deltoid and fexuous above, with deltoid erect-spreading pinne, the pinnules short, deltoid and spaced: lvs. of lower plane ovate-rhomboid, usually revolute at both edges; Ivs. of lower plane sbort-cuspidate. West China. 1650 32. flabellata, Spring. Stems erect, deltoid, decom- pound, with contiguous final branchlets: lvs. of lower plane obliquely ovate, acute, broadly rounded and cili- ated at the base; lvs. of upper plane obliquely ovate, cuspidate. Widely distributed in tropical regions. —One of the forms of this is cultivated as S. crispa, Hort. 3. Vogelii, Spring (S. Africdna, A. Br. S. Pervillei, Spring). Stems decompound above, the’ lower pinne deltoid, petioled, 3-4-pinnate: Ivs. of lower plane lan- ceolate, ascending, often revolute on both edges, trun- cate at base; | of upper plane minute, strongly cus- pidate. Africa. 34. Lyallii, Spring. Stems deltoid above, the lower pinne bipinnate, the final divisions 44-1 in. long, '—-s in. wide: lvs. of lower plane oblong-lanceolate, faleate, acute; lvs. of upper plane minute, acute. Madagascar. 35. erythropus, Spring. Stems under a foot long, del- toid and decompound above, the lower pinne 3-pinnate, the ultimate divisions one-twelfth to one-eighth in. wide’: lvs. of lower plane oblong-lanceolate, acute, strongly ciliated; Ivs. of upper plane one-half as long, cuspidate. Tropical America.—N. setdsa, Hort., is said to be a starved form of this species. 36. hematédes, Spring (ZZ. filiclna, Spring). Stems 1-2 ft. long, the deltoid pinne 3-4-pinnate, the ultimate divisions 's-'4 in. wide: lvs. of lower plane ascend- ing, oblong-rhomboid, acute, dilated on upper side at base, not ciliated; lvs. of upper plane minute, cuspidate. Venezuela to Peru. 37. geniculata, Spring (S. elongata, Kl.). Stems 2-3 ft. long, decompound, with lower pinne 3-pinnate, the divisions ascending and pinnately arranged: lvs. of lower plane ovate, acute; Ivs. of upper plane one-third as long, ovate-lanceolate. Costa Rica to Peru. 38. cordifolia, Spring (S. corddta, Kl.). Stems trail- ing, a foot long, with short branches often ending in whip-like tips: lws. of lower plane acute, pale green, membranous, ciliated on the upper edge, dilated and subcordate; lvs. of upper plane ovate-lanceolate, cuspi- date. West Indies. 39, méHiceps, Spring ( ubricatlis, A. Br.). Stems erect, 6-9 in. long, bisuleate above, much compound: Ivs. of lower plane oblong-lanceolate, dark green, very unequal-sided, serrulate on the upper edge; lvs. of up- per plane one-half to one-third as long, ovate or ovate- lanceolate, cuspidate. Africa. The following American trade names cannot be satisfactorily accounted for as spec S. acatlis is said to be oneof the most important commercial species cult. in Ameri re einatum is eult. at Harvard Botanie Garden.—S. Lageriana was introduced from Colombia and probably belongs to species a dy described from that country. It is said to bea very light green plant and a strong grower, whereas S8. Pitcheriana is of dwarfer habit and with stems and under surface of fronds red and upper surface dark green.—S. paradéxa. Offered by John Saul, 1893.—S8. Piteheriana, Consult 8. Lageriana. Co- lombi N. rubicinda and triangularis were o ed by Sanl jn 1893.—S. wmbrosa. Once cult. by Pitcher & Manda, of the United States Nurs 5 SELAGINELLA L. M. UNDERWooD. Selaginellas are favorite plants in every good con- servatory, being greatly admired for their feathery, moss-like foliage. They have various shades of green, and some of them are remarkable for metallie and iri- descent tints, especially bronze and bluish colors, the latter being very unusual among plants in general. S. Willdenovii is avery choice large-growing species of the bronze and blue class. Another is S. unecinata, often called “Rainbow Moss.” Selaginellas are often grown for their own sake as specimen plants, but they are also very commonly used as edging for greenhouse beds, for covering unsightly spots under the benches, and for hiding the surface soil of large tubs, orchid pots and the like. See Fig. 2303. They are also delightful subjects for table decoration when grown in pans or jardini¢res. For this purpose a well-grown Selaginella should be a dense, compact mass of fluffy and feathery green, not a weak, thin, straggling plant, as shown in Figs. 2304 and 2305. Selaginellas are also employed in bouquets of flowers, fronds being used for “green” in- stead of asparagus or fern. Occasionally a fancier of the more difficult species grows a large specimen in a wardian case for exhibition, SELENIPEDIUM In general, Selaginellas are of easy culture. As a rule they prefer shade and moisture and are somewhat tender in foliage compared with some of the commonest of commercial ferns. S. denliculata, Araussiana, Mar- tensii, and some other commercial favorites may be rapidly propagated without any preliminary treatment in the cutting bench. Cuttings of these species about an inch and a half long may be inserted directly into small pots of light sandy soil, placed in ashady position. Syringe them lightly three or four times a day for a week, at the end of which time they will take root. They will soon grow into salable plants. The popular S. Lmmeliana, which is generally con- sidered by florists a variety of S. cuspidata, requires different treatment. It is much slower and sometimes requires about nine months from the making of cuttings until the young plants are ready for potting. Fill regular fern boxes with fern soil, adding one part in five of sand, and press firmly. Select mature fronds of the S. Hmmeliana, cut them into pieces half an inch long, scatter thinly over surface of soil, and put just enough finely screened soil on top of the cuttings to attach some small portion of them to the soil. Water thoroughly, cover with glass, and place in a temperature of 70° F. In this condition they will soon form roots and little plants at almost every joint. When sufficiently large they should be separated and transplanted singly an inch apart into boxes, where they may be left until large enough to be potted. The following list of Selaginellas for special and gen- eral purpose is not designed to be complete, but merely suggestive. For commercial purposes, S. denticulata, Kraussiana, Martensti and Hmmeliana; for carpeting the soil, 8S. denticulata; for table decoration, S. Hmme- liana and S. Martensii; for cutting, the commercial kinds; for veranda boxes, S. Braunii; for bronze and blue colors, 8S. Willdenovii and S. uncinata; for specimen plants and exhibitions, 8S. Braunii, Lyalli, viticulosa, Wallichii, and Willdenovii, Also the following, which are generally considered more difficult subjects; S. atro- viridis, hematodes and rubricaulis; for curiosity, 8. serpens and lepidophylla, The curiosities of the genus call for special mention. S. serpens is remarkable for its changes of color during the day. In the morning the foliage is bright green; during the day it gradually becomes paler as though bleached by the light; toward night it resumes its lively green hue again. For S. lepidophylla, see Resur- rection Plant. The following species also deserve a few running notes: S. Braunii is an old favorite which is often in- correctly labelled S. Wilidenovii in collections. Its branches, or “foliage” in the popular sense, are excep- tionally tough and wiry for the genus. Variegated forms appear in NS. Martensii, Kraussiana and invol- vens, the last-named species being prolific in singular forms. S. viticulosa is better adapted for use as a pot- plant than for mingling in a fernery, because of its strong-growing, erect, fern-like habit. The branchlets are thrown up from creeping stems and do not root readily, so that this species is usually prop. by division or spores. W. AH. Tapuin, N. N. Bruckner and W. M. SELECTION. See Plant- Breeding and the discus- sion under Seedage. SELENIA airea, Nutt., is a hardy annual of the mus- tard family, a native of the U.S. from Arkansas and Texas to the base of the Rockies. It is not known to be cult. in America, but it seems to be one of the prettiest of our few native ornamental crucifers. It has small yellow fls. about 3% in. across, each of the 4 petals hav- ing a central band of red. It is also interesting for its finely cut foliage and its flat pods through which the seeds may be vaguely seen, as in the case of Lunaria, or “Honesty.” It grows about 9 in. high. B.M. 6607. W. M. SELENIPEDIUM (from selene, moon, and pedion, ground; analogous to Cypripedium. It was evidently intended to derive the second part of the word from pedilon, sandal, and some botanists and horticultural writers use the word thus derived, but Reichenbach SELENIPEDIUM wrote Selenipedium). Orchiddcew, The genus Seleni- pedium comprises the South American Cypripediums. Technically it is separated from the genus Cypripe- dium on account of the three-loculed ova Aside from this character the flowers resemble those of Cypripe- dium, but the intlorescenee is quite distinct. Les seapes of Cypripedium bear a single flower (rarely 2 more), While those of Selenipedium bear several aa: ‘TS and often become paniculately branched. In general habit the Selenipediums are more robust and luxuriant. The Ivs. are crowded in dense tufts on short, creeping rhizomes, As in many orchid) genera, the species of Selenipediam are remarkable for the number of color variations of their flowers. There are many varieties that form connecting lnks between species, thus mak- ing the genus a very difficult one for satisfactory de- scription. It is hoped that the following account, how- ever, will serve to distinguish the leading types, This genus, like the true Cypripediums, has been a favorite one with hybridizers. Some of the best known species, as S. Sedeni and others, are the products of crosses. The total number of hybrids far exceeds the number of original species. A part of the genera Cy- pripedium and Selenipedium has been separated by some botanists as a distinet genus, Paphiopedilum, which is now sometimes found in horticultural writings. For culture, see Cypripediiam. HEINRICH HASSELBRING. All Selenipediums enjoy plenty of heat and moisture in the growing season, March to November (65-90°). Give good drainage. Use chopped sphagnum with broken clinkers from the furnace, and the addition of a little leaf-mold, raising the material as high above the rim of the pot as possible. This material is especially to be recommended for the young and divided plants. Give slight shade, and grow on raised benches near the glass. Water sparingly until growth begin The four species, S. Dominianum, S. Sedeni, S. Schlimii and S. Sargentianum, should not be overpotted. Fill pots three-fourths full of drainage, then place a thin layer of coarse fern root, which will fill pot to level of the tim. Place the age on top and then fill 24, to 3 in. on top with chopped sphagnum and leaf-mold Sees with coarse sand or pulverized coal clinkers. Keep the moss in a growing condition. Wn. Matuews. INDEX. (Including some names advertised under Cypripedium.) Ainsworthii, 6. Klotzschianum, 18. Sargentianum, 8. albiflorum, 1. Lindeni, 14. Sechlimii, 1. albo-purpureum, 11. Lindleyanum, 9. Schomburgkianum, atratum, 15. longifolium, 10. 18 Boissierianum, 17. Luxemburgense, lt. ealurum, 12. magniflorum, 10 candidulum, 2. nigrescens, 14. eardinale, 5 Pearcei, 19. earicinum, 19. porphyreum, 4. Wallisii, 14 ecaudatum, 14. reticulatum, 17, Warscewicezianum, Dominianumn, 16. Reezlii, 10. 14. giganteum, 1. resenm, 10 4 Warseewiezii, 14. grande, Rougierii, 12. Weidlichianum, 3. Hartw A. Petals ovate to lanceolate, plane or scarcely twisted. B. Fls. white or pink......... BB. Fis. purple and white...... Se hroederaa, 13. Sedeni, 2 Sesgerii, 14, vittatum, 7. i, 10. 1. Schlimii 2. Sedeni 3. Weidlichianum +. porphyreum 5. eardinale 6. Ainsworthii 7. vittatum 8. Sargentianum 9, Lindleyanum AAA. Petals lanceolate-caudate ....10. longifolium . albo-purpureum calurum 3. Schreedere AA. Petals linear-oblong ......... Petals linear-caudate B. Lis. broadly linear........ 14. caudatum . grande . Dominianum 7. Boissierianum narrowly LNCAP oc... 18, Klotzschianum 19. caricinum AAAA. BB. Lvs. SELENIPEDIUM 1651 A. Schlimii, Linden (Cypripedinim Schlimii, Linden), 2506. Lys. 4-6, ligulate, leathery, sharp-pointed, Zin. high: seape longer than the lvs., birsute, often branched, 2-8-fld.: sepals less than 1 in. Jong, ovate- obtuse, the lower a little larger than the uy pper and con- cave, white or spotted with crimson on the inner side; 2306. Selenipedium Schlimii (x 24) petals like the sepals; labellum an elliptic bag with a contracted opening, white with a large crimson blotch in front; staminodium yellow. Late summer. Colombia. B.M. 5614. F.S. 18:1917.—Var. albiflorum, Linden. Fils. white, except the yellow staminodium and asuffused blotch on the labellum. J.H. 21:183. Vars. gigantéum and supérbum are also advertised. 2. Sédeni, Hort. Fig. 2307. Lvs. numerous, crowded, 12-18 in. long, tapering to a point: : high, about 4-fld. but often sending out seconda ering branches from the axils of the bracts pe ihe first fls. have fallen: fls. 344-4 in. across the petals; lower sepal oval, greenish white, upper sepal oblong, acute, with faint purplish green veins; petals lanceo- late, twisted, purple shading to greenish white at the base; labellum rich crimson-purple shading to paler purple behind, spotted ins —Garden hybrid between S. longifoliim and 8, Schlimii, A very luxuriant free- flowering plant. F.M. 187 Be R.H. 1879:470, Var. candidulum, Reichb. f. Sepals white; petals white tinged with rose; hoe nee darker rose. A hybrid be- tween S. longifolium and S. Schlimii, var, atbiflorum, The following names are also in the trade: grandifld- rum, sanguineum, supérbum, 3. Weidlichianum, Hort. S. Hartwegit and S. Sehlimii, S. Sedeni. G.M. 84:274 (as annum). 4. porphyreum, Reichb. f. (Cypripedinm porphireum, Reichb. f.).. Lys. broadly strap-shaped, acute, about 1 ft. long: fls. mostly purple, resembling those of S. Sedeni, but without protuberances on the open sides of the lip. The sepals and petals are oblong and more acuminate. Garden lybrid between S. Razlii and 8. Scehlimii. 5. eardinale, Reichb. f. Reichb, f.). Lys. long, straight: A garden hybrid between It hardly differs from Cypripedian Weidlini- (Cypripedium cardinale, dorsal sepal blush- 1652 SELENIPEDIUM white, slightly streaked with green; petals broad, ovate- oblong, undulate, white tinged with rose-purple near the base; labellum intense purple; staminodium white. Garden hybrid between S. Sedeni and 8S, Schlimii, Gn. 27:495. 6. Ainsworthii, Reichb. f. (Cypripedium Ainsworthii, Reichb. f.). Lvs. ligulate, acuminate, 1%. ft. long: scape shorter, pubescent, few-fld.: upper sepal oblong, acutish, undulate, whitish or yellowish green with a pale purple border; lower sepal very broad and con- 2307. Selenipedium Sedeni. (x%,) cave with a reflexed margin, shorter than the lip; petal broad, purple, with a green midvein and a pale area near the base; side lobes of the lip yellow, with numerous spots. A garden hybrid between 8. Sedeni and NS. Rezlii. 7. vittatum, Reichb. f. (Cypripedium vittatum, Vell.). Lys. 1 ft. long, linear-ligulate, acute, margined with yellow: stems few-fld., 12-18 in. high; dorsal sepal oblong, subacute, greenish striped with red; lower sepal about twice as broad as the upper, green; petals linear, pendent, undulate, reddish brown, striped with green and green toward the base, longer than the sepal; labellum shorter than the sepals, brown, greenish spotted with reddish brown inside. Brazil. I.H. 2 3 8. Sargentianum, Rolfe. in. long, oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, with golden mar- gins: seape 6 in. hig —! dorsal sepal oblong, acute, pale yellow with red veins; lower sepal ovate, subacute, shorter than the lip; petals longer than the sep: strap-shaped, slightly twisted, undulate, ciliate, pale yellow streaked with red and with bright red mar- gins; labellum yellow, with pale red veins, deflexed side lobes speckled with red. Brazil. BM. 7446. G.C. LIL. 15:781. A.G. 21:423, SELENIPEDIUM 9. Lindleyanum, Reichh. f. & Warsc. (Cypripédium Lindleydnum, Schomb.). Lys. 15-20 in. long, leathery, deep green, with yellow margins: scape many-fld., pu- bescent, 2-4 ft. high: upper sepal ovate-oblong, undu- late, light green with brownish veins; petals 2 in. long, detlexed, green with brown veins, ciliate; labellum olive-green, with brown veins and much spotted on the side lobes. Guiana. 10. longifolium, Reichhb. f. (8S. Re@zlii, Reichb. f. 8, Hiirtwegii, Reichb. f. Cypripedium lonyifolium, Warse. and Reichb. f. C. Muzlii, Regel. ©. Hdrtwegii, Reichb. f.). Lvs. tufted, 8-12 in. long, narrowly strap- shaped, tapering to a point and strongly keeled: scape 2 ft. high, purplish, sparingly pubescent: fis. large; upper sepals ovate-lanceolate, pale yellowish green, faintly streaked with purple; lower sepals ovate-obtuse, shorter than the lip; petals 3}. in. long, spreading, nar- rowly lanceolate, twisted, pale yellow with rose-colored margins and with a white line on the edge; labellum 2 in. long, green shaded with dull purple or brown in front, side lobes yellow, spotted with pale purple. Costa Rica. B.M. 5970 and 6217. I.H. 20:138. R.H. 1873, p. 416; 1893, pp. 18, 19. F.M. 1874:119. F, 1871:126.—S. Razlii, sometimes considered as a dis- tinct species, is of more robust habit, having lvs. 2 ft. long and green scapes. Var. magniflorum, Hort. (Cypripedium magniflorum, Hort.), has the petals margined with white. A.F. 7:707. The following varie- ties also are distinguished in cultivation: grandiflorum, latifolium, and roseum. 11. albo- purptreum, Reichb. f. (Cypripedium dibo- purptreum, Reichb. f.). Lvs. long, strap-shaped and recurved: fis. larger than those of S. Sedeni; sepals oblong-acute, subequal, whitish, with a purplish tinge on the margins; petals 5-6 in. long, linear, hanging downward and twisted, purplish; labellum purplish on the borders, the inflexed lateral lobes nearly closing the mouth, white, with dark purple spots. Garden hybrid between S. Schlimii and Dominianum. Gn. 21, p. 832. —A var. supérbum has been advertised. 12. calurum, Nichols. (Cypripedium calirum, Reichb. f.). Lvs. numerous, tufted, long acute, channeled: scape much taller than the lvs., brownish red, branch- ing: fis. large, about 5 in. across the petals; dorsal se- pals oblong-ovate, pale green, with longitudinal pur- plish ribs, flushed with red on the outside; lower sepal broadly ovate and much smaller; petals lanceolate, & undulate, pale green in ‘ i the center and at the base, margins rose-red;_ label- lum oblong, rose-red tinted with brown in front; side lobes deeply inflexed, eream white, with irregu- lar spots of purple. Gar- den hybrid between W. longifolium and S. Sedeni. F. 1884: 145. — There are several horticultural forms, one known as Rougiérii. 13. Schredere, Hert. (Cypripedium Schraederw, Hort. Veiteh, ex-Reichb. f.). Plant of the habit of S. Sedeni, with fls. resem- bling those of S. albo-pur- pureum Wat larger: upper sepals nearly ochre -col- 2308. ored, with purple veins; Selenipedium lower sepals very broad, Sargentianum ochre-colored, with purple (Xx) NS 3* veins; petals long-lanceo- late, undulate, pendent, 4 . in. long, greenish white in the middle, erimson-purple around the margin; labellaum purple outside, inflexed lobes yellow, with brown blotches. Garden hybrid be- tween S. caudatum and S. Sedeni. 14. caudatum, Reichh. f. (Cypripedium cauddtum, Lindl. Cypripedium Lindeni, Van Houtte. Cypripe- dium Warscewiezidnum, Reichb, ioe Las. strap-shaped, SELENIPEDIUM rather stiff upright, about 1 ft. long: scape 12-24 in. high, about 4-tld.: dorsal sepals 5-6 in. Jong, lanceolate, pale yellow, verging on creamy white and veined with greenish, lower sepal similar; petals pendent, twisted, often attaining a length of nearly a yard, yellowish, shaded with brown on the outside and bee oming brown- ish crimson toward the tips. Peru. F.S. 6:506. RH. . 318; 1883, p. 351; 1885, p- 472. 46,0. 11. 33211 ¢ Gn. 3, p.313; 26, p. 72; 32, p. 301; 46, ;P: 80. ALEy 3: 132; 6:859. Gung. 5:265, G.M. 31:557; 33:795; 35:489. 2309. Selenipedium Dominianum ( % 1-5) —One of the largest of the Selenipediums and remark- able on account of the extremely long petals. Peloric forms with the third sepal (labellum) resembling the other two have passed under the name of Uropedium Lindeni, Lindl. Var, roseum, Hort. (8. cauddtim, var. Warscewlezii, Godfroy.). Sepals yellow, with orange veins ; petals deep purple; labellum deep yellow in front, green be- hind. LH. B3i . Var. Wallisii, Hort. (S. Wéllisii, Reichb. f£.. Cypripedium Wadllisii, Hort.). Lys. paler green: fls. pale, and in every way more delicate than the ty Gu. $9, p. 140.) Numerous other varieties of this species are distinguished in cultivation. The fol- lowing names occur in trade lists: atreum, Luxembur- génse, rubrum, supérbum, Seégerii, spléndens, nigrés- cens. 15. grande, Reichh. f. (Cypripedium grande, Reichh. ybrid between S. Rezlii and S. cauda- tum, resembling the former in habit and flowers but moons more vigorous, with darker fls.: Iws. dark green, over 2 ft.long: scape over 3 ft. high, with severallarge, SELF-s 1653 shining fls.; sepals long, oblong -lanceolate, yellowish veined with green; petals long, pendent, yellow- green above, becoming rose-pink; labellum large, greenish yellow in front, whitish behind; side -lobes white, spotted with crimson. G.M. 32:87. A.F. 11:1349, —Var. atratum, A hybrid between 8. longifolium, Raz- lit and S. caudatin rosewm. G.C. WI. 152692. 16. Dominianum, Hort. (Cypripedium Dominidnum, Reichh. f.). Fig. 2309. Lys. numerous, about 1 ft. long, acuminate: fs. yellowish green, with copper - brown shades and markings ; Iabellam deep reddish brown, PERILITY reticulated in frout and yellowish green behind. A hy- brid between S. Pearce’ and S. eaudatum, It is inter- mediate between the parents, but differs from 8. caudu- s and narrower lvs., from S. se staminode and hairy ovary. 57.—The following varieties are élegans, rubéscens, tian by its acute brac Pearcei by the transve Gn. 3, p.491. F. 1874, p. also distinguished in cultivation: supérbum. 17. Boissierianum, Reichb. f. (Cypripedium reticula- tum, Reichhb, f.). Plant of vigorous habit: lvs. about 3 ft. long, acuminate: scape few-fld. or sometimes pani- culate, 3-7-fld.: fls. of peculiar light green tints, with a few sepia brown and green blotches on the whitish in- flexed part of the hp and with some brown spots on the margins of the sepals: ovary dark brown, with green apex and ribs; upper sepals ligulate-lanceolate, very crisp; lower sepals oblong, about equal to the labellum, crisp; petals spreading, long-linear, twisted and very erisp on the margins. Peru. G.C. III. 1:148; 21:54, 55. GB. 4£:605,. 18. Klotzschianum, Reichb. £. (Cypripedium Schom- burghidnion, Klotzsch and Reichb. f.). Lvs. linear, 6- 12 in. long, scarcely }» in. wide, rigid, keeled: scape longer than the lv hirsute, purple, 2-3-fld.; dorsal sepal ovate-lanceolate, pale rose-colored, with reddish brown veins, the lower ovate, boat-shaped, colored like the upper one; petals 3% in. long, linear, twisted, col- ored like the sepal; labellum greenish yellow, the in- flexed side-lobes whitish, spotted. British Guiana. B.M. 7178. G.C. III. 15:625. 19. caricinum, Reichb. f. (Cypripedium Pearcei, Hort. Cypripedium caricinum, Lindl. & Paxt.) Lys. 1 ft. long, springing in sedge-like tufts from the long creeping rhizome: scape longer than the lvs., 3-6-fld.: fis. mostly pale greenish, with the segments bordered with white andhaving purple tips; sepals broadly ovate, waved, as long as the lip; petals more than twice as long, pendent, narrow and much twisted; labellum ob- long, the upper margins flat; staminodium provided with 2 hairy processes. Peru. B.M. 5466. F.S. 16:1648. HEINRICH HASSELBRING. SELF-HEAL, See Brunella. SELF-STERILITY OF FRUITS, Self-sterility may be roughly defined as the inability of a given plant to produce fertile seeds when pollinated with its own pol- Jen. With the rapid strides in plant-breeding, propaga- tion and cultivation, self-sterility and sterility have be- come important subjects in determining the value and adaptability of new varieties to the various needs and purposes of the planter. The study of self-sterility in more recent years has been confined mostly to fruit trees and small fruits, and has been conducted by a number of experimeut station workers. The list of self-sterile and unisexual varieties is now fairly large for apples, pears, plums, grapes and strawberries. In the case of peaches, apri- cots, cherries, nectarines and prunes little has been done to determine the number of self-sterile and partially self- sterile varieties. The causes which tend to produce self-sterility in cultivated plants may be briefly sum- marized as follows: (1) Change of environment dne to domestication pro- duces change in the reproductive organs of the plants. It may result (@) in the suppression in whole or in part of either stamens or pistils; ()) in the infertility or impotency of the pollen upon its own pistils; (¢) in changing the time of ripening of the pollen and of the receptivity of the stigma. (2) Asexual propagation tends to reduce the impor- tance of seed production, and to transmit and fur- 1654 SELF -STERILITY ther develop any tendency towards self-sterility and separation of the sexes which the parent plant may possess. (3) The careless practice of taking cions promiscu- ously from the nursery row and from unreliable sources may perpetuate self-sterile individuals. (4) Breeding and selecting for other qualities than those associated with seed production may tend to favor these qualities at the expense of the latter. (5) Crossing and intererossing of hybrids may tend to modify the reproductive organs and to produce selt- sterility. (6) Excessive cultivation and over-feeding with ni- trogenous fertilizers may induce too vigorous wood- growth at the expense of seed and fruit production. Self-sterile varieties are unable to fruit and produce seed when planted by themselves. When such varieties are desired for planting they should always be planted with other varieties whose time of flowering is the same. Self-sterility is not always complete. There are all in- termediate grades between plants that are wholly self- sterile and those that are self-fertile. For a condensed list of the important varieties of leading fruits which are known to be self-sterile or self-fertile, see Bailey’s “Principles of Fruit-Growing,” 3d edition, pp. 229, 230, and "The Pollination of Pear Flowers,” by M. B. Waite, Bulletin 6, Div. of Veg. Path., U. S. Dept. Agric. A full and popular treat- ment of the whole problem as it affects fruit-growers will be found in Bulletin 181, Cornell Exp. Sta., by 8S. W. Fletcher. For the self-sterility of grapes, see Bulletin 169, N. Y. Exp. Sta., by S. A. Beach. For plums, see the writings of F. A. Waugh. See Pollina- tion. E. P. SANDSTEN. SELINUM (derivation doubtful). Umbellifere. About 25 species of rather large perennial herbs, mostly from the northern hemisphere, with pinnately decompound lvs. and compound radiate umbels of small white or rarely yellowish white flowers: petals obovate-emargi- nate: fr. ovoid or nearly quadrate. tenuifolium, Wall (Oredcome Candodllei, Edgew.). A hardy perennial with finely cut fern-like foliage and stem often 8 ft. high, branched, with numerous umbels of white fls.: ultimate segments of lvs. narrowly lance- olate, acute: fr. 2-3 lines long, much compressed dor- sally, four to six times as broad as thick; lateral ridges much the broadest. India. Gn. 38, p. 221.—Offered as a novelty in America in 1899 and recommended as a foliage plant for single lawn specimens. F. W. Barcuay. SEMECARPUS (Greek, mark and fruit; referring to use of fruit juice). Anacardidcew. A genus of 20 spe- cies of tropical Asiatic and Australian trees with simple, leathery Ivs. and small fis. in branching panicles: drupe fleshy, oblong or nearly globose, 1-seeded. Anacardium, Linn. f. MARKING-NUT TREE. A moderate- sized deciduous tree with large, oblong or obovate-oblong Ivs. 8-24 in. long by 5-10 in. wide: fls. greenish white, 24 in. across, nearly sessile, in stout branching panicles about the same length as the lIvs.: drupe 1 in. long, smooth, black. India.—The black acid juice of the nut is used for printing cotton cloth. Cult. in 8S. Fla. E. N. Reasoner and F, W. Barcuay. SEMELE( mother of Bacchus). ZLilidcew. The Cuims- ING ButcHeR’s Broom is a tender evergreen vine which attains a height of 50-60 ft. and is remarkable for bearing its flowers on the margins of the “leaves” instead of on separate flower-stalks. These fis. are small, yellow, 6-lobed blossoms about three-eighths of an inch across. What appear to be leaves are teehni- cally “cladophylla,” i. e., leaf-like branches. They are organs which have the form and function of leaves but not the morphology. Semele belongs to the small group of 4 genera known as the Asparagus tribe, all the mem- hers of which have cladophylla. Semele differs from the Butcher’s Broom (#useus) in having 6 anthers in- stead of 3 and in having the fls. borne on the margin of the cladophylla instead of along the midrib. Aspara- gus differs from both in having the fls. not borne on SEMPERVIVUM the cladophylla and the filaments free instead of grown into an urn-shaped body. Semele is a genus of one species, a native of the Canary Islands. The plant is not known to be cult. in American greenhouses, but it is suitable for outdoor cultivation in the South. Frane hi (Santa Barbara) says it looks likea gigantic smilax and has dark green, tropical foliage likely to be mistaken for some of the Indian climbing palms. androgyna, Kunth. Seandent, branching: cladodia ovate or ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, leathery: fls. small, yellow, clustered: ovary 3-loculed: berry globose, inde- hiscent. B.M. 1898 and 3029 (as Ruscus androgynus), R.H. 1894, p. 546. G.M. 31:477, 479; 37:261.—The members which have the position of leaves are mi- nute scales, in the axil of which are borne the elado- phylla, the latter being 3-4 in. long. W. M. SEMPERVIVUM (Latin,/iving forever). Crassuldcce, HovusELEEK. About 40 species of fleshy herbs widely scattered in the mountainous countries of the Old World. They are mostly hardy perennials and stemless, and increase by rosettes (Fig. 2310) which are sent out from the parent plant, thereby suggesting the popular name ‘“Hen-and-chickens.” The Ivs. are thick, short and succulent. The fis., which are borne in panicled cymes, are mostly yellow, greenish yellow, or some shade of rose or purple, rarely white. The individual fls. are larger than those of Sedum, but the clusters are less showy. Houseleeks are cultivated more for foliage than for flowers. They are not used for as great a va- riety of purposes as Sedums, but they are popular for earpet bedding, rockwork and covering dry banks and bare sandy wastes. They are of the easiest culture and are quickly multiplied by means of the offsets or ro- settes. They may be used alone for permanent carpet beds, and for this special purpose are preferable to the more popular but tender Echeveria. The foliage re- mains green all winter. The lvs. are often spotted with red toward the tip, and this color is brighter if the plants have full sunlight. The names "Houseleek” and “Hen- and-chickens” are loosely applied to the whole genus. If these names are to be restricted, the former should be used for Sempervivum tectorum and the latter for S. globiferum. The common species, which grows on the roofs of houses in Europe, is S. tectorum. In the case of S. globiferum the young rosettes are attached to the parent plant by a more slender thread than usual and 2310. Rosette and offsets of a Houseleek—Sempervivum tectorum (X 15). more easily detach themselves and roll about. The spider-web species are the prettiest of them all, by reason of the webs that cover the young rosettes. These webs are made by the plants themselves and are incidental to development. Sempervivum is closely related to Sedum, but the floral parts are multiples of 6 or some larger number, while the floral parts of Sedum are in 5’s. The genus is a difficult one for the botanist. It has been mono- graphed by J. G. Baker in “Gardener's Chronicle” for SEMPERVIVUM 1878. Baker's scheme has been closely followed below, but some of the names have been changed. INDEX. montana, pumilum, 7. Ruthenicum, 9. soboliferum, 12. tectorum, 1 tomentosa, 8S. aqnomalum, 7. expansum, 1. arae hnoideum, 8. tlagelliforme, 6 kos glaucmn, 3. 5 globiferum, 12. 5 granditiornm, 10 Heutfelii, 11. I. SemMpPerviveum Proper. Flora’ S parts in sorl#£s, Berpanded petals widely spreading. Division 1. Rhodanthw, Fls. reddish. Group dl. Ciliata, Les, of the barren rosettes glabrous on the faces when mature, shortly ciliated on the 7 ) ed ONT. A. Red-brown tip of lvs. conspicuous, B. Foliage green or slightly qlau- COUS Eo i% 1. tectorum BB. Foliage very qlaucous..... 2. caleareum AA. Red-brown tip of les. none or ol SCE. Ba Pets (BPG HE PEAS alae wets ed 3. glaucum BB ePOtdUS MUbe Mel Aviram ncidetare were +. Atlanticum Group 2. Pubescentia. Les. of the barren shoots de- cidedly pubescent on the fuces as well as ciliated at the edges, not tipped with a tuft of spreading hairs. A. Height 6 in.: fls numerous, the LOUOST STUDSCS SCLC. Jere doc 5 o5 5 cry oe 3. Montanum Height 3-4 in.: fis. few, 48, all sessile or sub 2 B. Bar en rosettes I- Its in. acro fls. bright red........ G. flagelliforme BB. Barren + So Ot. most: fls. mauve-purple..... 7. pumilum Group 3, Barbulata. Lvs. of the barren rosettes strongly ciliated on the edge, and furnished with a tuft of similar, not fleecy hairs at the cusp. (None in our trade.) Group 4. Arachnoidea, Differing from the other groups in having the tips of the inner lus. of the barren rosette connected by fine fleecy threads like those of a spider's web.......... 8. arachnoideum Division 2, Chrysantha, Els. yellow. A. Fls. less than 1 in. aero height sonar 9. Ruthenicum height Ree AT ee oe cet ne eet 10. grandiflorum Floral paris in 6's, Co- with ascending close StBGeNtvs II. Dropocoy. rolla permanently bell-shaped, pe tals. A. Petals not fimbriated: young ro- Setées NOt PedwUneled a..4 gu wens os AA. Petals fimbriated: young rosettes temporarily attached to the mother plant by a slender stalk. B. Lvs. obo 12. globiferum BB. Ls. oblanceolate Men neatvelexclcts erences 13. arenarium 11. Heuffelii 1. tectorum, Linn. HovsELEEK. OLp-Man MAN. Fig. 2310. Height 1 ft.: rosettes 3-4 in. ac obovate-cuneate, cuspidate, 1s-2 or finally 3 in. long, pale green, with a distinct red- “brown tip an eighth toa con of an inch long: panicle 5-6 in. long, 3-4 in. wide, composed of 10-12 seorpioid branches: fis. #4-1 in. across; petals pale red, keeled with deeper red; sta- mens often changed to pistils; filaments bright purple. Eu., Orient.—Var. expdnsum, Hort.. is said to have broader lvs. and more open rosettes. 2. caledreum, Jord. (S. Californicum, Hort.). Height 2 in. across: Ivs. oblanceo- , With a distinet red-brown tip, 1-14 in. long: 3-4 in. long and broad, with 8-12 seorpioid branche 44 im. oss; petals pale red, greenish down the keel both on the back and face. Caleareous Alps of Danphiny. under 1 ft.: barren roset late-cuneate, very ¢ SEMPERVIVUM 3. glatcum, Tenore. Height 6-9 in.: 2-3 in. across: Ivs. oblanceolate-cuneate, le than S. celearenm, with only a very faint spot at the tip: panicles 2-3 in. across: petals bright red. Simplon Alps. 4. Atlanticum, Baker. Height nearly 1 ft.: settes in, across: lvs. oblanccolate-cuneate, green, hardly tipped red-brown: panicle 3-4 in. gor His; din. petals pale red. Atlas Mts. B.M. (as S. fectorwm, var, Atlanticum).—The lvs. of “the flowering stem are brightly colored with red, excepting towards the base. red-brown fils, L in. across; barren ro- pale across; 2311. 5. montanum, Linn. Height 6 in.: barren rosettes 1*4-2 in. across, the new ones few, and borne on red pilose peduncles 1-172 in. long: lvs. 60-80 in a rosette: panicle very dense, 1?s-2 in. across, the lowest fis. nearly sessile: fls. 1-11, in. across, bright mauve-red. me about the end of June. Alps, Pyrenees. flagelliforme, Fisch. Height 3+4 in.: barren ro- re 1-1}. in. across, the new ones long-peduncled: Ilys. 40-50 in a rosette: fils. 6-8 in a dense head, all ses- sile or nearly so, 1 in. across or more ; petals bright red. Fils. early in June, before any other species. Na- tive country uneertain. 7. pumilum, Bieb. (|S. andmalum, Hort.). Height 3- 4in.: barren rosettes at most lin. across, the new ones numerous and short-peduneled: fis. +8, in a dense d, all sessile or subsessile, 1 in. aero petals izht mauve-purple. Fls. in middle of June. Cauca- PIDER - WEB 2311. Hei se barren rosette the new ones crowded and ile: 1 oblong- cuneate, pale green, the tips of nearly all con- nected by long, soft, w hite hairs: panicle dense, few- fid.: fls. less than lin. across; petals bright red. Py- renees to Tyrol. B.M.68 tomentoswm, C, B. Lehm., said to differ in having shorter, more obovate-cuneate Ivs. and flatter and more compact ae and a denser Scan on Linn. web, could not be dis lished by J.G. Baker. R.H. 1860, pp. 490, 491; 189 573. 9. Ruthénicum, Koch. Height 6-12 in.: barren ro- ones few: Ivs. 40-50 in a ro- on the faces: fis. Eastern Eu.—Rare i. Acro Hey ‘ ghtly pubescent glandular pale yellow, | than 1 in. across. in cult. 10. grandiflorum, Haworth. The yellow petals are set off by the red-purple filaments: h t 3-4 in.: bar- 1656 ren rosettes 1-1!4 in. across, the new ones on stalks 1-2 in. long: lvs pale green and pubescent all over, only the very tip red-brown: fs. 144-1 in. across, yellow. Fastern Eu., Asia Minor. B.M. 507 and 2115 (as S. glo- biferwm).—The showiest of all the hardy species. 11. Hetffelii, Schott. Height 6-8 in.: barren rosettes 1%-2 in. across, not peduncled: Ivs. 30-40 in a rosette, obovate -cuneate, the upper third or even half tinted bright red-brown: panicle dense, many-fid., 224-3 in. across: fis. an inch or less across, pale straw-yellow; petals with 3 small cusps, not fimbriate. Aug. Mts. of Transylvania and Greece, 5,000-6,000 ft.—One of the latest in flower. SEMPERVIVUM 12. globiferum, Linn. (8. soboliferwm, Sims). HEn- AND-CHICKENS. HovuseLEEK. Height 6-9 in.: barren rosettes globose, 1-1!» in. thick, the numerous young ones attached to the parent only by a slender thread and easily becoming detached from it and rolling about: lvs. 60-80 in a rosette, obovate-cuneate, the outer ones tipped red-brown, especially on the back: fls. 1 in. across, pale yellow; petals obscurely tricuspidate, con- spicuously fimbriated at the edge and on the prominent keel. Mts. of Austria. B.M. 1457.—Unless the young rosettes are thinned out the plants are not so likely to flower. Under the name of S. globiferim, Linneeus seems to have confused all the yellow-fld. hardy species which he knew. 13. arenarium, Koch. Very close to S. globiferum, having the same height, the same globular deciduous rosette, ete., but with narrower lvs. and the petals larger and more strongly fimbriated: lvs. oblanceolate: fis. 1-124 in. across; petals pale yellow, distinctly tri- cuspidate, with a linear end tooth, strongly fimbriated at the edge and less so on the prominent keel. Tyrol. Gn.49; ‘Dp. 220. R. rupéstris is advertised by one American dealer, but it seems to be unknown to botanists. W. M. SENEBIERA (after Joh. Senehier, a naturalist of Geneva). Cruciferw. About 6 species of procumbent annual or biennial herbs from the temperate regions of Europe and Asia, and Australia, with alternate, entire or pinnately cut Ivs. and small white or rarely purple fls., in short, axillary racemes: sepals short, spread- ing, equal at the base; stamens free; siliques in pai small, laterally compre: valves 1-seeded, indehis- cent. pinnatifida, DC. A common weed in many parts of the world and sometimes used as wv pot-herb in foreign countries: plant ‘2-1 ft. high: Ivs. pinnately lobed: fis. white, small, numerous F. W. Barcuay. SENECA SNAKEROOT. Polyyulu Senega. SENECIO (Latin name for plants of this genus, ulti- mately from sever, “old man”; said to be in allusion to the hoary pappus). Composite, (@KOUNDSEL. The largest genus of plants, comprising some 1,200 species in all parts of the world. A genus comprising so many members and being so widely distributed is necessarily variable and therefore practically impossible of defini- tion. A distinguishing mark of the Senecios lies in the character of the involucre,—scales in one series, and usually reinforced at the base by a row of shorter scales that give the head the appearance of having a small calyx. The heads are usually radiate, the ray being pistillate and fertile; but sometimes the rays are absent and then the head is homogiunous (flor ts all of one kind, i. e., perfect), The disk-forets are tubular and 5-toothed. The torus or reeeptucle is usually naked. The akenes are mostly terete and ribbed; pappus of soft whitish, often copious bristles. According to Gray, minute short hairs or papillee on the akenes of most species swell and emit a pair of spiral threads when wetted. Before wetting, the akenes may be really or apparently brous, and after wetting become canes- cent.” Most of the Senecios are yellow-rayed. Of the vast number of species, very few lave gained promi- nence as cultivated subjects. If we omit the greenhouse Cineraria (which is technically a Senecio as understood by Bentham & Hooker), the most popular species are Is SENECIO the Farfugium grande (properly Senecio Kuempferi) of florists, S. mikanioides or German ivy, 8. elegans or purple ragwort, and 8. Cineraria, one of the plants commonly known as dusty miller. Various other plants are known as dusty miller, and one of them (Fig. 2312) is sometimes confounded with Senecio Cineraria, All other species are of very minor importance to the horticulturist. Of the 60 or more species native to the 2312. Artemisia Stelleriana, one of the Dusty Millers some- times confused with Senecio Cineraria. See Fig. 2315. United States and Canada, about a half dozen have been offered by dealers in native plants, but they are practi- cally unknown horticulturally. Most of the species ae wholly herbaceous, but in South Africa and South America many species are shrubby. Some spec are even arborescent; others are climbe In South Africa and the Canaries is a set that has been separated as Kleinia, distinguished mostly by its habit, being for the most part fleshy shrubs or herbs, with terete or an- eular stems and whitish or pale yellow rayless flowers. Species of this group are sometimes seen in collections of succulents, but they are little known outside of botanie gardens. S. vuigaris, Linn., from Europe, is a common annual weed in various parts of this country. To Senecio belong the genera known to gardeners as Erythrochwte, Farfugium, Jacobiwa, Kleinia, Ligularia. Cineraria is also a Senecio, but the florist’s Cineraria is described under that name in Vol. I of this work, Bentham & Hooker refer to Senecio the genus Cacalia, which is kept distinct by American botanists. dloff- mann (in Engler & Prantl’s Natiirlichen Pflanzenfa- milien) refers the garden genus Emilia to Senecio, but keeps Ligularia (including Farfugium) and Cineraria distinet. Por S. conchifolius, see Hmilia. Sinee Senecios afford both greenhouse and hardy border plants, it is impossible to give general cultural directions. The species are not difficult to manage, however, and most of them propagate readily by means of greenwood cuttings aud seeds; the hardy species muy be divided. SENECIO INDEX. Dougl: asii, 17. eleguns, 5, erectus, 5. Erythrochcete, 3. exaltatus, 13. Farhuguon, acanthifolius, 9. albus, 5. Anteuphorbiwn, 1. argenteus, 2. articulatus, 1. aureo-maculatus, 2. aureo - marginatus, 9 lugens, 13 mucroglossus, 8. maculattun, 2. maritime, 9. mikanioides, 7. palinatifida, 3. Palmeri, 10 Petasitis, 11. pulcher, 6, purpureus scandens, 7 spinulosa, 1. suspeusit, lL. 9. Shanes De aureus, lt. Jacoboa, 5. Bolanderi, 16. ( eandidissimus, 9. Cineraria, 9. Doria, 12. eruentus, 4. A. Stem fleshy, with jointed and swol- len branches: heads rayless .... Stem not fleshy. B. Scales of involucre somewhat overlapping and appearing as if 2-ranked: stigma rounded, the style-branches hairy: plants grown for foliage. (Ligularia, Barfugitm.). = . articulatus AA. ne) . Kempfieri . Japonicus BB. Seales of involucre usual ly strietly LI-seriate: stigmu short, the style-branches hairy only at the tip. c. Flowers purple (there white garden forms), Lvs. large and palmately veined: lobes shallow or are NUQDUGis te cit lator ps s/t Sa etes Nacadsver elongate, pin- ge cruentus Db. Les. medium, pinnate -veined or nate elegans . pulcher Flowers yellow, Plant climbing CG. tien Grt coterie 7. mikanioides 8. macroglossus pp. Plant not climbing, usually less than 2 ft. high, E. Herbuge white-tomentose throughout ....ccc. eens 9, Cineraria 10. Palmeri EE. Herbage qrecn or at most only grayish, not white-tomentose, F. Les. large, palmately VEIN ED: ccc ciwas ioe ks 11. Petasitis FF. Les. oval-oblong and dentate, the cauline ones decurrent...... 12. Doria FFF. Lus. small or ordi- nary, pinnately veined or divided. ( Native American species, as Ee terized by Gray.)...13. lugens 14. aureus 15. fastigiatus )». Bolanderi . Douglasii 1. articulatus, Sch. (Aleinia articuldta, Haw.). CANDLE PLant. Plant branching, glabrous and fleshy, 1-2 ft. high, the branches swollen at intervals: Ivs. flat and fleshy, petiolate, laciniate or runcinate, with acu- minate lob heads discoid and all the florets perfect, white, in small corymiis on naked peduncles: akenes downy. S. Afr.—Perhups the commonest Kleinia in cultivation, being grown with coolhouse succulents. S. (Kleinia) Anteuphorbium, Sch., is sometimes seen in collections, although itis not known to be in the American trade. It is a glabrous shrub 3-4 ft. high, with fleshy stems constricted at the joints, small, erect, fleshy, entire lvs. that are decurrent on the stem, and solitary cylindric yellow-fld. heads (with rose tinge) an inch long. B.M. 6099, According to J, D. Hooker, this plant “is one of the oldest Cape plants in cultivation, having, according to Dodoneus, been brought to Europe in 1570, and cultivated in England in Gerard's garden in 1596. * * * The name Anfeuphorbinm was given SENECIO 1657 because of its being a reputed antidote against the acrid poison of the Cape Kuphorbium.” The names Kleinia spinulosa and AY. suspensa have appeared in the American trade, but they are unidentifiable. Kempferi, DC. (Pagans Kitmpteri, Sieb. & Pak L. Fartigium, C. Koeh. Bus fnginum Nompteri, Benth. ). RA cians pe rennial sending up many ys, on slender, flocculent-woolly petioles: Ivs. large (often 6-10 in. across), orbicular to nearly reniform, cordate at base, angular-toothed, grecnu: fl.-stems 1-2 tt. tall, foe- culent-woolly, brauched, with only small, bract-lik Ivs Se heads large, with light yellow rays spreading 1}. across: pappus white and copious. Japan. B.M. —Vur. atreo-maculatus, Hort. (Murfinginn one. Lindl. #. maculdtum, Hort.). Leorarp PLanr. Fig. 2313. Ditfers in havi ing the Ivs. blotched with yellow or white and sometimes with lightrose, ‘Nhe yar iety aureo- maculatus is the only form in general cultivation. It was introduced to England in 1856 “from the garden of a mandarin in the north of China” by Fortune. Twenty years ago this was a common plant in conservatories and window-gardens, but of late years it has been ne- glected. It is, however, a most worthy plant, not only for the house but for bedding in the open in shady places. The plant is hardy as far north as Washington when set permanently in the open. One form has yel- low-spotted Ivs. (the commoner) and another has white- spotted Ivs. Another form (var. argenteus) las lvs. glaucous-green edged with creamy white. Easily propa- gated by division. 3. Japénicus, Sch. (Ligularvia Japonica, Less. throchiete palmatifida, Sie. & Zuce.). Strong perennial herb, growing 5 ft. high (said to reach ft. in southern Japan), and grown for its massive foliage effect: radical lvs. very large, 1 ft. or more across, deeply palmately cut iuto 7-11 narrow lobed and notehed divisions: fl.- stems branched, bearing heads on rather long, naked stems: rays orange, spreading, 3 in. from tip to tip. Japan. Gn. 22, p. 139.—Intr. into this country about twelve to fifteen years ago. It is a bold plant, hardy in New York, and well adapted to planting where strong foliage effects are desired, provided the place is moist. 4. cruéntus, DU. (Cinerdria eruénta, Mass.). Low short-stemmed perennial, floeecose- woolly: Ivs. large, Lry- 2313. Leopard Plant, or Farfugium—Senecio Kempferi, var. aureo-maculatus (< '4). cordate-oyate to cordate-triangular, angled or undulate and sinuate-toothed, rather long-stalked: fls. purple- red. Canary Isl.—The supposed parent of the florists’ Cinerarias, for disenssion of which see p. 318, Vol. I. 1658 5. élegans, Linn. (S. purpitreus, Hort. JSacobiea éle- gans, Moench). PURPLE RaGwort. Annual, viscid-pu- bescent, erect or diffuse, 1-2 ft.: lvs. various, mostly SENECIO oblong in outline, pinnate, lobed or toothed, the sinuses mostly broad and rounded, clasping at the base: heads in loose corymbs, the rays purple, disk-fls. yellow. 8. B.M. 238.—Var. eréctus, Harvey. Afr. Stem slender 2314. Senecio mikanioides, usually called German Ivy. (xX ar) but erect, the lvs. pinuate or 2-pinnatifid. Senecio ele- gans is an old garden plant. A common form of it has double fis. Var. albus, Hort., has white fis. 6. pulcher, Hook. & Arn. Robust, 2-4 ft., white-cob- webby, the stem simple or nearly so and scarcely leafy: Ivs. long (4-10 in.), oblong-lanceolate, thick, shallow- lobed and crenate-toothed: heads 2-3 in. across, with many long, red-purple r and a yellow disk. Uruguay and Argentina. B.M. 5$ R.H. 1877, p. 94; 1896, p. 329. Gn. 49, p. 122. G.M. 40:745.—A very bold species, with striking erect habit and large fls.in summer. Perennial, although it has been described as annual. In protected places and well-drained soils, it is hardy in southern New England. 7. mikanioides, Otto(S. sedndens, DC.). GERMAN Ivy. Fig. 2314. Slender and glabrous, tall-twining: lvs. ovate or deltoid-ovate in outline, mostly with a deep basal sinus, sharply 5-7-angled or angle-lobed: head small, discoid, yellow, in close clusters on axillary and termi- nal branches. S. Afr.—Very common conservatory and window-garden plant, easily propagated by cuttings. 8. macrogléssus, DC. Lvs. mostly hastate, often with acuminate basal lobes, but various in shape: heads only 1-3 together, and bearing yellow rays. S. Afr. 9, Cineraria, DC. (Cinerdria maritima, Linn. Sene- cio acanthifolius, Hort.). Fig. 2315. Perennial, 2 ft. or less tall, branching from the base, very white-woolly throughout: Ivs. pinnatifid, with oblong and obtuse seg- ments: heads small, yellow, in small, compact corymbs, ray Europe. F.M. 1872:52.—Var. candidissimus, Hort., has very white foliage. Var. aureo-marginatus, Hort., has lys. bordered with orange-yellow. S. Cine- raria js an old-fashioned garden plant, sometimes known as Dusty Miller: the commoner Dusty Miller is Lychnis Coronaria, and another one is Artemisia Stel- leriana (Fig. 2312). 10. Palmeri, Gray. Densely white-tomentose all over, branching, 1-2 ft., perennial: Ivs. oblong- lanceolate, slightly toothed, narrowed into a petiole: heads few, with yellow rays, about 1 in. in diam., in a eorymb. Guadalupe Isl., Lower Calif.—Intr. by Franceschi, Santa Barbara. 11. Petasitis, DC. (Cinerdria Petasitis, Sims). Fig. 2316. Robust perennial, 2-3 ft. tall, gray-fHoccose on the young parts, branching: Ivws. both radical and cauline, 6-10 in. aer » long-stalked, cordate-ovate-orbicular, strongly several nerved, shallowly many-lobed, dull green above but gray-tomentose beneath: heads in a long open panicle, the cylindrical involucre % in. high, SEQUOIA the few rays light-yellow. S. Amer. B.M. 1536.-—A striking plant for winter decoration, the star-like fis. (or heads) being produced in great abundance ; now becoming disseminated in this country. 12. Doria, Linn. Erect, 3-4 ft.: radical lvs. oval-ob- long, dentate, somewhat glaucous, stalked ; stem-lvs, oblong - lanceolate, sessile and somewhat decurrent : heads yellow, with 5 or Grays. Eur. Hardy perennial. 13. lugens, Rich. Perennial: floccose-woolly when young but becoming nearly or quite glabrous, 6-24 in. tall, the stem practically naked above: Ivs. spatulate to oval or oblong, repand-denticulate: rays 10 or 12, yel- low, conspicuous. Western U. 8. in the mountains and to Alaska.— Var. exaltatus, Gray, has been offered: 1-3 or 4 ft. tall: Ivs. thickish, longer-petioled, abrupt or subcordate at base. 14. aureus, Linn. Perennial: an exceedingly variable and cosmopolitan group, by some authors split into sev- eral species, some glabrous, 1-2 ft. tall: lvs. mostly rounded and undivided, the cauline ones lanceolate and pinnatifid or laciniate: heads many, }4-)s in. high, with 8-12 conspicuous yellow rays. Moist places, nearly throughout the U.S. 15. fastigiatus, Nutt. Perennial: mostly pubescent, the stem strict and simple and 1-2 ft. high: lvs. all entire or very nearly so, lanceolate or spatulate-lanceo- late, obtuse: heads }4-) in. high, with conspicuous yellow rays. Idaho, Oregon, Washington. 16. Bolanderi, Gray. Perennial: glabrous or soon be- coming so, the stems weak and slender and 6-20 in. tall: lvs. thin, palmately 5-9-lobed or incised, or the stem- lvs. pinnately divided: heads several, }-lg in. high, with 5-8 rather long yellow rays. California, Oregon. 17. Dotglasii, DC. Fig. 2317. Woody or even shrubby at base, with many stems, 2-3 ft. tall, with the aspect of an aster: lvs. small and linear, or the lower ones pin- nately parted into filiform divisions: heads numerous, ‘e-% in. high, with 8-18 conspicuous yellow rays. Nebr., W. L. H.B. SENNA. SENNA, BLADDER. SENSITIVE BRIER. SENSITIVE FERN. Onoclea sensibilis. SENSITIVE PLANT. Mimosa pidica. See Cussia. Colutea, See Schrankia. G \ NY Ci : aN Vie 2315. Senecio Cineraria. One of the plants known as Dusty Miller. SEQUOIA (after Sequoyah, otherwise George Guess, a Cherokee half-breed of Georgia, about 1770-1843, in- ventor of the Cherokee alphabet). Confferw. BiG TREES OF CALIFORNIA. REDWoop. Tall, massive, often SEQUOIA gigantic forest trees, with trunks usually heavily but- tressed at base, covered with thick, fibrous b: gre deeply and widely lobed; heartwood dark red, soft, durable, straight-grained; sapwood very thin and nearly white: lys. persistent, alternate, often dimorphie (especially on young trees): fs. naked, monccious, solitary, the stami- nate terminal or axillary; stamens numerous: cones maturing in one season. Onee widely distributed in several species throughout the interior of North America and parts of Europe, but now limited to two species, which are continued to the mountains of California. The wood of S. sempervirens at present forms the bulk of the redwood lumber in the trade, and is used on the Pacific coast wherever a light, durable, easily worked material is desired. Most wooden buildings are constructed with this lumber in California, and it is sometimes exported to Europe to be employed as a sub- stitute for red cedar in the manufacture of lead-peneils. Logs with a curly grain are highly prized by cabinet- makers, from whom they have received the name “eurly redwood.” 4 The wood of S. gigantea resembles that of S. semper- virens, but is coarser-grained and lighter (in weight), and is therefore not adapted to as wide use as the latter. Itis very durable in contact with the soil, however, and is widely used for coarser construction work, ties, fenee- posts, Vineyard stakes, shingles, and the like. As an ornamental subject, S. sempervirens will be valuable wherever it is hardy. It is rather insistent upon a cool, moist, foggy elimate, however, and is in this respect inferior to the other species, although a va- riety known as 8. sempervirens, var. glauea, is reported to be doing well in southern California, S. gigantea has been more widely planted in the East and in Europe, and in sheltered locations has maintained itself for a number of years. The most notable exam- ples are those in the Ellwanger & Barry grounds, at Rochester, N. Y., which are now about 40 yrs. old, 30 ft. high and 12 in. in diameter at base of trunks, When seen in the winter of 1900-1, however, these trees were beginning to show the effects of the rigorous climate by their dead and dying tops. This species is far more 2316. Senecio Petasitis ( 14). hardy than S. sempervirens, and even in the dry climate of southern California is reported to be doing very well. A weeping variety known as SN. pendula is advertised, which originated some years ago in European nurseries, and is described as having “all pendulous branches, closely pressed against the stem.” Both species are said SEQUOIA 1659 to dislike heavy soils, and to thrive best when planted in deep sandy loam. Both are easily propagated from seed, which sprout readily in a few weeks. Ws 2317. Senecio Douglasii (* 14). A. Lvs. dimorphic, usually 2-rauked: buds sealy. sempérvirens, Endl. Cauirornra Repwoop. Fig. 2318. Tree, 200-400 ft. and more high, with a slightly tapering trunk, 10-20 and sometimes 25 ft. in diam., and often clear of branches for over 100 branchlets and lvs. distichously spreading, the latter persistent for two or three years and sometimes dimorphie on the same branch, the larger 14-°4 in. long, the smaller seale-like: cone oblong, 4-1 in. long, % in. broad, and persistent after opening and dise ring the seed. Confined to northern and central Coast Ranges of California on slopes exposed to sea influences. 8.8. 10:535.—When ent, or from fallen stems, it throws up many Vigorous long-lived shoots, often producing merchantable trees. AA. Lvs. seldom or not at all dimorphic, not 2-ranked, often imbricate: buds naked. gigantéa, Decne. (S. Wellingtonia, Seemann). CAati- FORNIA Bia TREE. Fig. 2319. Tree, 200-350 ft. high, with heavy massive trunks, sometimes 20-30 ft. in diam. and often clear of branches for over 150 ft.: bark of old trees from 1-2 ft. thick; branchlets hardly dis- tichously arranged, pendulous, cord-like, forming rather tangled masses: Ivs. lz to 44 in. and sometimes 14 in. long on stout shoots, and usually ¢ seale-like: cone ovate-oblong, 2-3%4 in. long, 1-214 in. thick, opening only slightly, retaining its original form even when dry, and persistent. Western slopes of Sierra Nevada, 8.5, 10:536 ARNOLD V. STUBENRAUCH. Taxodium was the group in which Sequoia semper- virens Was at first placed by Lambert from the speci- meus obtained by Menzies in 1795, and it remained there until 1847, when Endlicher established Sequoia for its reception. The type-species of Taxodium is 7. distichum, the deciduous cypress. Like nearly al) tax- ads, the deciduous cypress has a very ancient relation- ship among fossil trees; it once grew on a large part of western Europe and portions of England. Forms of Sequoia, whose ancient history constitutes one of the most interesting chapters in fossil botany, once grew in immense forests in Europe, Asia and North America. The first fossil remains occur in the lower chalk-forma- tions and increase in extent to the tertiary strata, in which they are numerous. In miocene times, fossil Ne- quoias extended “from the Hebrides to the Steppe of Kirghis.” Asa Gray and others have told the story of the rise and fall of this great and strong family of coni- fers, once as powerful as any tree-group in the world, 1660 but cut off, swept away and destroyed by the glacial age until only the local conditions prevailing in the Coast Range and Sierras of California preserved the two re- maining species to the present time. According to Grav, S. Lunysdorfii, the Sequoia which is found in the miocene in Europe, appears in the miocene of Alaska, Greenland, Spitzbergen and Iceland, and it much resembles S. SEMPEVVLTENs, An- other fossil species, S. Sternbergii, found in Greenland, scems to have been the an- cient representative of S. gigantea. Ac- Sequoia sempervirens cording to theinvesti- (xX%) gations of the United States Geological Department, the wood of the Arizoua petrified forest is that of a species of Sequoia, whose wood went down under a primeval sea, was covered with sandstone, and rose again into the present continent. If one asks how long ago these things happened, the geologist an- swers, “Millions of years.” And it is the same in regard to the period when Sequoias grew in Greenland, Siberia and Great Britain. We can measure that period only by vast and indefinite epochs. But the value and interest of the Se- quoias are greatly increased by a consideration of their place as the last modern survivors of so powerful an ancient family. At the present time the Coast Redwood occupies only a narrow belt of country near the ocean, nor is it con- tinuous even there; the Giant Redwood, or California Big Tree, exists only in a few small and isolated groves, covering in all less than fifty square miles along the restern side of the srra Nevada range. Compared with the enormous territory once occupied by species of Seqnoias, the modern representatives of this ancient and honorable family are reduced to a very small area. The first known of the Sequoias, and much the more valuable species, economically speaking, was S. semper- virens, the Coast Redwood of California. This is one of the most important timber trees of the world, and its forests, comparatively limited in area, have yielded and are yielding the most easily obtained, the most durable and most profitable fencing and building lumber of the Pacific coast. The reproductive powers of the tree are enormous ; no other known conifer so persistently sprouts from the stump, so rapidly makes new forest, or so well resists fire. But it does not thrive farther inland than the limits of the sea-fog, and a large part of the original area covered by this noble tree has been denuded by snecessive fires and destructive lumbering methods, Small Redwood forests occur in Monterey county, but the most southern forests of commercial importance are in Santa Cruz. The belt, broken by the Bay of San Francisco, extends north through Marin, Sonoma, Mendocino, Humboldt and Del Norte to the southern borders of Oregon. The real Redwood forests are all contained within a strip of coast lands 500 miles long and rarely more than 20 or 25 miles wide. The actual bodies of Redwood within this region are merely achain of isolated groups separated by clearings or by large areas on which Redwoods never grew. A small grove, now practically destroyed, existed fifty years ago on the east side of the Bay of San Francisco, in Ala- meda county. Well-borers have found Redwood logs in a perfect state of preservation in various parts of the Coast Range far south of where the tree now grows, even to Los Angeles and San Diego, showing that in some former period of greater rainfall and more sea-fog, Redwood forests extended much farther along the coast. The climate where the Redwood thrives is compara- tively equable, marked by cool summer winds from the southwest. The tree delights in rich, sheltered moun- tain valleys and fertile slopes, in dripping fogs and in heavy winter rains. Going east from the ocean, in the Redwood region, one suddenly comes to the top of a ridge, to overlook oaks and pines, and at once reaches ee plainly marked edge of the Sequoia sempervirens orest. SEQUOIA SEQUOIA While 8S. sempervirens is sometimes called second in size among the giant conifers of the Pacific coast, the tallest tree yet authentically measured was 340 ft. high, exceeding in height the tallest of the Sierra species, and it is probable that trees exist which rise to nearly 400 ft. and so deserve to take the first place among the conifers. Many trees of 20 and even 22 ft. in diameter at five feet from the ground, and from 300 to 325 ft. in height, are still standing in the Redwood forests. The finest groves of Redwoods contain many specimens that range from 150 to 250 ft. or more in height and have a diameter of from 12 to 18ft. Insuch forests the trunks rise in clear, red-brown shafts to a height of from 75 to 150 ft. before they branch; they stand so close that the masses of timber that exist on each acre are greater than are found in any other known forest, and through their far- distant tops the sun seldom reaches the warm, sheltered soil of the great Coast Range Canons. With proper management, under the principles of scientific forestry, the Redwood region as it ex s to-day could be main- tained, and its future yield greatly increased, but other- wise in forty or fifty years the commercial value of the entire area will be practically destroyed. The state of California has this year (1901) appropriated $250,000 for the purchase of the large Redwood forest of the “Big Basin” in Santa Cruz county, and a commission is now arranging to create a State Redwood Park there. Sequoia sempervirens was discovered by Archibald Menzies in 1795, rediscovered by David Douglas in 1831, and soon after by Dr. Coulter. It was introduced to European gardens by Hartweg about 1847. Both Douglas and Hartweg were sent out by the Royal Horticultural Society of London. S. sempervirens var. adpressa (Car- riére) is a smaller tree than the type form, with creamy white younger leaves and more glaucescent older leaves. It is called in California the “White Redwood ” and the “Silver-leaf Redwood.” Other horticultural varieties in cultivation are known as Sempervirens gracilis, 8. tari- folia, S. picta, S. albo-spica and S. glauca. The golden forms found in many other conifers occasionally appear, but cannot yet be called fixed. No really dwarf Red- wood is yet extant. Larger-leaved or more compact forms can be selected from the forest, and the tree re- sponds easily to selection and culture. It thrives in gardens in the Sacramento valley, in the Sierra foot- hills and in many parts of southern California, so that its range for ornamental uses can be greatly extended on the Pacifie coast. It has been largely planted in Europe, particularly in English parks, and, as was to have been expected, does best in well-drained rich soil near the ocean but sheltered from cold winds. Endlicher’s Sequoia gigantea (the S. Washingtonia of Sudworth and the 8. Wellingtonia of Seemann and of 2319. Sequoia gigantea ( };,). Sargent) is undoubtedly one of the rarest of all living species of trees, and one of the most easily visited and studied, It is the best living representative of a geologic age long passed away. Besides this, it is the most im- pressive and noble of all known trees. But nearly all of the small remaining group of Big Trees except the Mariposa groves are owned by private individuals and are being cut down or may at some future time be de- SEQUOIA stroyed. The famous Calaveras grove, which is his- torically and scientifically of the most interest of any Big Tree group, was in 1899 bought by a lumberman who expects to convert the trees into timl unless he “eets his price” from the state of California, the gen- eral government or public-spirited association. Some fine Sequoias are in the Sequoia and General Grant national parks, but private timber claims hold many of the best trees here, and sawmills are now at work in this region. The resistance offered by fire, old age and decay is itself with extreme difficulty. The seeds, even under favorable circumstances, have a very low vitality, and one seldom finds a single young tree in the Sequoia gigantea groves, excepting on the south fork of the Kaweah and on the branches of Tule river. The pres- ervation of these magnificent trees is a matter of the utmost interest, especially to Americans. Some of them appear, from an examination of the stumps, to have lived not less than 4,000 vears. Muir estimates the age of some living trees at 5,000 years; one observed by Asa Gray, 24 feet in diameter, was about 1,600 years old, There is an extensive and rapidly increasing literature of the Sequoias net only in English, but in other languages. The present condition (1901) of the nomenclature of the famous California “Big Tree” is unfortunate. panicles, slender-pediceled, %5 in. across; stamens 15-20. June, July. Japan. 2B. MM. 7593. Gt. 49: 13h. Handsome shrub much resembling Neillia 1 foliage, coloring in fall bril- liant orange and scarlet or yellow. ALFRED REHDER. Stephanandra fleruosa is closely allied to Spirwa and has the Spirwa style of beauty. It grows 2-3 ft. high and has long, slender branches which are densely and regular i terwoven ina fan-like manner. Its habit of growth is fountain-like, the branches being gracefully pendent. Its flowers are snowy white and, although Minute, are so numerous that the plant becomes very showy. It is especially fitted for the back of herba- ceous borders or for the front of larger shrubs, Its foliage, which is deeply toothed, is tinted red in early spring and deep glossy green during spring and sum- mer. In the autumn it puts on unusual tints of red- dish purple. This species can be increased by cuttings, but it is usually propagated by layers, which root readily and are easily transplanted. The foliage be- comes so dense that the growth of weeds beneath its thickly set branches is effectually prevented. J. W. ApaMs. STEPHANOPHYSUM. See Ruellia. STEPHANOTIS (from Greek words for crown and ear; alluding to the 5 ear-like appenduges on the stami- nal crown). Asclepiaddeew, Twining glabrous shrubs of the Old World tropics, of about fourteen species, one of which, S. floribunda, is one of the best of green- house elimbers. Lys. opposite and coriaceous: fis. large and showy, white, in umbel-like cymes from the axils; calyx 5-parted; corolla funnelform or salver- form, the tube cylindrical and usually enlarged at the base and sometimes at the throat, the lobes 5: crown mostly of 5 scales that are usually free at the apex and adnate to the anthers on the back, the anthers with an inflexed tip or membrane: fr. 2 more or less fleshy fol- licle. 2397. Stephanandra Tanake (X ! STERCULIA floribunda, Brongn. Fig. 2398. Glabrous, 8-15 ft.: lvs. elliptic, with a short point, thick and shining green, entire: fils. 12 in. long, of waxy consistency, white or cream color, very fragrant, in many umbels, che ¢a- lyx one-fourth or less the length of the corolla-tube: fr. 3-4 in. long, ellipsoid, glabrous, fleshy, containing a4 Z 2398. Stephanotis floribunda (X 34). melon-like seeds which are provided with a tuft of hair. Madagascar. B.M. 4058. Gn. 21, p. 441 (showing a pygmy plant blooming in a small pot and not climbing); 46, p. 208; 55, p. 150.) G. C. IL. 14:169 (a dwarf variety, the Elves- ton); 24:817; 25:137; III. 17:50. R.H. 4 1874, p. 368; 1885, p. 438, 439.—This is a , most useful old greenhouse twiner, bloom- | ing in spring and summer. In winter it should be kept partially dormant at a tem- 4 perature suited to carnations (say 50-60°). Enrich the soil every year. Propagated by cuttings of last year’s growth in spring. ' Good seeds are rarely produced under u glass. When planted in the open in warm countries, it thrives best in partial shade. Very liable to mealy bug. S. Thoudrsii, Brongn., from Madagasear, appears to be the only other species in cult., but it is not in the American trade. It has obovate lvs., fls. in 3’s, and sepals about one-third the length of the corolla-tube. iene: ae = A Stephanotis floribunda is one of the handsomest of our warmhouse climbers, blooming in spring and sum- mer. In the days when short blooms were used in bouquets it was one of the most valuable flowers that the florist had, its large waxy umbels having a delicious odor. It should be kept about 60° during the winter, with less water. In the summer it delights in the tem- perature of our warmest houses with plenty of syring- ing. When given too much root room it grows very rampant and is less inelined to flower. Therefore a tub or a border where its roots are restricted is better, with an annual top-dressing of good manure. Its great- est enemy is the mealy bug, which, if allowed to get a lodgment on the plant, is a great pest. Seed pods are occasionally seen on the plant, but it is easily propagated by cuttings from pieces of the last year’s growth and they strike freely in sand. This is also one of the most valuable plants for private establishments. When grown in a 12- or 15-inch pot or tub and trained on a balloon trellis it makes splendid specimens and is often seen at our horticultural exhibitions; and when in bloom there is nothing finer for the conservatory. Wo. Scorr. STERCULIA (Stereulins of Roman mythology, from stereus, Manure; applied to these plants because of the odor of the leaves and fruits of some species). Ster- enlideew, Some 50 or 60 species of tropical trees or shrubs, most abundant in Asia, a few of which are planted in the southern states and California. Fils. mostly polygamous, apetalous, the ealyx tubular, 4-5- cleft, often colored; stamens united in a column which bears a head of 10-15 sessile anthers; pistil of as many earpels as calyx-lobes and opposite them, each carpel 2- to many-ovuled, the stigmas free and radiating: fr. STERCULIA follicular, each carpel distinet and either woody or membranaceous and sometimes opening and spreading jnto a leat-like body long before maturity (Fig. 2399) ; seeds l-many, sometimes arillate or winged, sometimes hairy. Sterculias have very various foliage, the leaves of different species being simple, palmately lobed or digitate. The flowers are mostly in panicles or large elusters, sometimes large and showy, varying from greenish to dull red and scarlet. The species are grown mostly for street and lawn trees. The only kinds that are generally known in this country are 8S. platanifolia, S. diversifolia and S. acerifolia, the last two known in California as Brachychitons. All are easily grown from seeds. Sterculiaceous plants are allied to the Malvacew. i 2399. Mature follicles or fruits of Sterculia platanifolia, bear- ing seeds on the margins. Natural size. A. Carpels expanding before maturity into leaf-like bodies, exposing the seeds. platanifolia, Linn. f. (Firmidna platanifolia, Schott & Endl.). JAPANESE VARNISH TREE. CHINESE PARASOL Tree. Fig. 2399. Strong-growing, smooth-barked, round-headed tree of medium size, with deciduous foli- age: lvs. very large, glabrous, cordate-orbicular, pal- mately 3-5-lobed like maple lvs., the lobes sharp- pointed: fils. small, greenish, with reflexed calyx-lobes, in terminal panicles: carpels 4 or 5, bearing globular pea-like seeds.—Said to be native of China and Japan. Hemsley admits it to the “Flora of China,” and Sargent says in “Forest Flora of Japan” that it is one of the several Chinese or Corean trees grown in Japan. Bentham, in “Flora Hongkongensis,” says that it is nativeto China. Franchet and Savatier, in“ Enumeratio Plantarum Japonicarum,” admit it as an indigenous Japanese species. Now a frequent tree from Georgia south. Excellent for lawns and shade. AA. Carpels not becoming leaf-like. B. Lvs. all digitately compound, fétida, Linn. Tall, handsome tree, with all parts gla- brous except the young foliage: lvs. crowded at the ends 1723 of the branchlets, of 5-11 elliptic, oblong or lanceolate, entire, pointed, thick leaflets: fs. large, dull red, in simple or branched racemes, appearing with the tvs.: tr. large and woody follicles, glabrous outside, often 3 in. or more in diam. and containing black seeds the size of a hazelnut. Tropical Africa and Asia to Aus- tralia,— Grown in southern Florida. In its native coun- tries, the seeds are said to be roasted and eaten. STEREOSPERMUM BB. Lvs. entire or only lobed (compound forms some- times borne on S. diverstfolia). co, Pollicles pubescent outside and corky inside. alata, Roxbr. Large tree, the young parts yellow- pubescent, the bark ash-colored: Ivs. large, cordate- ovate, acute, 7-nerved: fis. about 1 in. across, in few- fld. panicles shorter than the Ivs., and which arise from the leafless axils, the calyx tomentose and the segments linear-lanceolate: follicles 5 in. in diam., globose, with wide-winged seeds. India.—Introd, into S. Florida. cc. Follicles glabrous on the outside, within. acerifolia, PA. Cunn. (Brachychiton acerifolium, F. Muell.). BrRacHycHiron. FLAME ‘TREE. Evergreen tree, reaching a height of 60 ft., glabrous: Ivs. long- petioled, large, deeply 5-7-lobed, the lobes oblong- lanceolate to rhomboid, glabrous und shining: fils. bril- liant scarlet, the calyx about *4 in. long, in large, showy trusses: follicles large, glabrous, long-stalked. Aus- tralia.—A most showy tree when in bloom, and planted on streets and lawns in California. Thrives in either dry or fairly moist places. diversifolia, G. Don (Brachychiton popilneum, R.Br.). BRACHYCHITON. Tall tree, glabrous except the fls.: lIvs. very various, mostly ovate to ovate-lanceolate in outline, often entire, sometimes variously 3-5-lobed on the same tree, all parts acuminate: fls. tomentose when young, bell-shaped, greenish red and white or yellowish white, in axillary panicles: follicles 1!.-3 in. long, ovoid, glabrous, stalked. Australia.—Planted in California, and commoner than the last. Var. occidentalis, Benth. (Brachychiton Gréqorii, F. Muell. S. Grégorii, Hort.). Lys. deeply 3-lobed, the lobes narrow, sometimes with short lateral ones: fis. usually villous salmon-color; calyx smaller and more tomentose. West Australia. — Offered in 8. California. L.H.B. STEREOSPERMUM (Greek; hard seed). Bigno- nidacew, About 10 species of tropical trees native to Asia and Africa, of which 2 are cult. nS. Fla. and S. Calif. They have handsome foliage, which is once or twice pinnate, and large bignonia-like flowers of pale yellow or pale rose, borne in large, lax, terminal panicles; calyx ovoid, open or closed in the bud; corolla- lobes 5, nearly equal, round, erisped, toothed or lacin- inte: capsule long, terete, loculicidally 2-valved; seeds in 1 or 2 series. Stercospermum Sinicum seems to revel in the light sandy soilof the Florida gardens. Its abundant, large, fern-like, crimped bipinnate foliage and its luxuriant symmetrical growth combine to make it an object of great beauty. It grows toa height of 10 to 12 ft. in one season, and if not cut down by a severe freeze it attains a height of 20 ft. in two years, provided the soil is made rich by a good fertilizer. Planted out in a con- servatory in the North it soon reaches stately dimen- sions. It is easily raised from cuttings placed in sand. S. suaveolens lac the elegance of its congener, and it does not sprout as readily after it has been frozen down. A. Foliage twice-pinnate: fils. pale yellow. Sinicum, Hance. Tree, said to attain 60 ft.: lvs. oppo- site, bipinnate; pinnae about 4 pairs, each pinna with about 7 Ifts.; Ifts. ovate-lanceolate, 2.x %4 in.: corolla pale sulfur, 3 in. long; lobes 1 in. Jong, somewhat crisped. Hong hong. AA. Foliage once-pinnate: fls, pale or dark purple. suavéolens, DC. Tree, 30-60 ft. high: Ivs. 12-18 in. long: Ifts. 7-9, broadly elliptic, acuminate or acute, 5 x3 in.: panicle many-fld., viscous, hairy: fls. 1/4 in. long; lobes crisped-crenate. India. H. NEHRLING aud W. M. 1i24 STERNBERGIA (after Count Caspar Sternberg, a botanist and writer, 1761-1838). Amarylliddcer, A genus of 4 species of low-growing hardy bulbous herbs from eastern Europe to Asia Minor, with strap-shape or linear leaves and bright yellow crocus-like flowers. Perianth regular, erect, funnelform; stamens inserted on the perianth-tube ; filaments long, filiform; anthers dorsifixed, versatile: fr. fleshy, scarcely dehiscent; seeds subglobose. The bulbs should be planted rather deeply, about 6 inches. J. N. Gerard si of their cul- ture in G.F. 10:158 that they require a rather heavy soil, in asomewhat dry, sunny position where they will be well ripened in summer. STERNBERGIA 2400. Sternbergia lutea ( 14). A. Fls. aud les, appearing together. B. Blooming in fall. lutea, Ker-Gawl (Amargllis Ittea, Linn.). Fig. 2400. Bulb about 1% in. through: lvs. 6-8 to a bulb, strap- shaped, becoming 1 ft. long: fis. yellow, 1+ to a bulb; tube less than 14 in. long; perianth-segments about 1% in. long. Mediterranean region of Eu. and Asia. B.M. 200. Gn. 44, p. 365; 47, p. 114. G.C. IL. 18:21. BR. Blooming in spring. Fischeriana, Roem. Ilas the habit of S. lutea, but differs in season of bloom and stipitate ovary and cap- sule. Wm. Watson says (G.F. 8:144) that the fis. are a brighter yellow and as large as the largest forms of SN. lutea. Caucasus. B.M. 7441. VA. Fils. and lus. appearing at different seasons, B. Les. linear: fls. small. colchiciflora, Waldst. and Kit. Bulb about % in. through: Ivs. appearing in spring, 3-4 in. long: fis. yel- low, in fall; segments about 1 in. long by 2 lines broad. ast Europe, Asia Minor. BR. 25:2008, BB. Ls. macrantha, J. Gay. Bulb globose, 11. in. through, with along neek: Ivs. becoming 1 ft. long, nearly 1 ‘in. wide, fully developed in June: tls. bright yelow, 3-5 in. aeross; segments about 1 in. broad. October. Asia Minor. G.C. TEL. 23:97. Gn. 47:1001. B.M. 7459.—A handsome spec F. W. Barebay. strap-shaped: fls, large. STEVENSONIA (named after one of the governors of Mauritius). Palmacee. A monotypic genus of tropi- cal palms from the Seychelles. Tall trees, spiny through- out or at length nearly smooth, with ringed caudex: lvs terminal, spreading-recurved, the enneate-obovate blade convex, bitid, oblique at the base, plicate-nerved, the inurgins split, segments deeply eut, the mid-nerves and nerves prominent, sealy beneath; petiole plano-convex; sheath deeply split, scaly, spined; spudix erect; pe- dunele long, compressed at the base: branches thiek- ish: spathes 2, the lower one persistent, prickly, the upper one smooth, woody, club-shaped, deciduous: fr. ellipsoidal, small, orange- colored. For culture, see Palm. grandifolia, Duncan (Phanicophorum Sechellarum, H. Wendl,). Caudex 40-50 ft. high, very spiny when young, less so when old; petiole 9-18 in. long, pale ercen;, blade cuneate-obovate, Seychelles. TH. 12:433. G2: «Gm 23% 20, B.M. 7 pp. 7 JARED G. SMITH. STILES STEVIA. For the Stevia of florists, see Piqueria. True Stevias are described in horticultural literature, but it is not known that any of them are now in the American trade. STEWARTIA. See Stuartia. STICK-TIGHT. Vernacular for burs of Cynoglossum, STIGMAPHYLLON (Greek, stigma and leaf; refer- ring to the leaf-like appendages of the stigmas). Some- times written Sligmaphyllum. Malpighiacee. About 50 species of tropical American woody vines with usu- ally opposite, entire to lobed, petioled leaves and yellow flowers in axillary, peduncled umbel-like cymes: calyx 5-parted, 8-glandular; stamens 10, of which 6 are per- feet and 4 antherless or deformed; styles 3; stigmas produced into leat-like or hooked appendages : ovary 3-loculed, 3-lobed. ciliatum, A. Juss. A tender woody twining vine: lvs. evergreen, smooth, opposite, cordate, ciliate: fls. bright yellow, large, in peduncled axillary clusters of 3-6. P.M. 15:77. Gn. 33:637.—Apparently the only species in the trade and possibly the most handsome of the genus. G. W. Oliver says that S. ciliatum is one of the best medium-sized vines for outdoor trellis work. For pot culture it is of little service and thrives in the green- house only when planted out. September is the best month for propagation. On outdoor plants much of the wood is useless for this purpose, being thin and soft. Choose the wood made early in the season; a heel or joint is not necessary; root in bottom heat and carry through the winter in the greenhouse as small plants. Ernest Braunton says of its culture in §. Calif. that it must have shade, protection from dry or hot winds, and an open soil. Under the right conditions it flowers adimirably. F. W. Barcuay. STILES, WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, journalist, editor and park commissioner, was born March 9, 1837, at Deckertown, Sussex county, in northern New Jersey, and died Oetober 6, 1897, in Jersey City, N. J. His grandfather settled on a farm near Deckertown in 1819, where his father, Edward ), 15:1104. M.D.G. 1900:479. ALFRED REHDER. j ore . O1 ‘ * Decne cites ers is . a ¢ in. long: fs, so-d In, across, with obovate spreading — perimenter and writer, was born in Boston, Mass., Janu- petals: seeds wingless, shining. May, June (July and — ary 23, 1842, and died at South Framingham, Mass., July ends, serrulate, light green, pubescent beneath, 21-4 STURTEVANT, EDWARD LEWIS, agricultural ex- STURTEVANT 30, 1898. Though holding the degree of M.D. from the Harvard Medical School, Dr. Sturtevant never prac- ticed the profession of medicine, but devoted his life to agricultural work, first specializing on Ayrshire cattle, then on pedigree corn (Waushakum) and muskimelons (New Christiana), and afterward devoting particular attention to the modifications which cultivated plants have undergone as shown by such records as occur in the older books. lu connection with these studies, Dr. Sturtevant brought together a rare collection of hooks dealing with plants published before the time of Lin- neus (say 1755), which, with his index cards and her- barium, is now preserved at the Missouri Botanical Garden in St. Louis, Mo. As first director of the New York Experiment Station, at Geneva, Dr. Sturtevant drew the broad plans on which the successful work of that establishment has been conducted and which have served largely as mod- els for subsequently organized agricultural stations over the country. He was a man of active mind, aud his career is suggestive of worthy work to an unusual degree. A biographie sketch and a list of his principal writings are printed in the Tenth Report of the Missouri Botanical Garden. Wu. TRELEASE. STYLOPHORUM (Greek, s/yle and bearing, in reference to the persistent stvle), Papaverdcee, A genus of prob- ably 3 species of perennial herbs, one American and the others from southeast- ern Asia and Japan. Herbs with stout rootstocks and yellow sap: Iws. lobed or cut: fils. yellow or red, rather long- stemmed, solitary or clustered ; sepals 2; petals 4; stamens numerous; placentae 2-4; style distinet; stigma 2-4-lohed, radiate: capsule linear or ovoid, dehis- cent to the base. diphyllum, Nutt. (Pupdver Styld- phorum, Hort.). CELANDINE Porpy. Fig. 2438. A bardy perennial about 1 ft. high, forming large clumps: stem with 2 Ivs. at the summit: Ivs. light green, pinnately parted: fils. yellow, 2 in. across, in clusters of : May, June. Moist shade, W. Pa. to Wis. and Tenn. B.B. 2:102. J.H. IIL. 34:475.—An attrac- tive plant of easy culture in any rich, rather loose, moist soil in either shade or open, but pref- erably in partial shade. F. W. Barcuay. STYRAX (ancient Greek name of Styrax officinalis). Styracdcee, STORAX. Ornamental deciduous or ever- green trees or shrubs, with alternate, simple, serrate or entire leaves and white often pendulous flowers in ax- illary clusters or terminal racemes, followed by dru- paceous dry or fleshy fruits. S. Obassia, Americana and Juponica are the hardiest and stand the winter ir sheltered positions as far north as Massachusetts; S. grandifolia is hardy about Philadelphia and 8. Cali- fornica ouly south. The Storaxes are handsome shrubs of graceful habit, usually loose and spreading. Their flowers are numerous, white and mostly fragrant. They are well adapted for borders of shrubberies or as single Specimens on the lawn, and thrive best in a light, porous soil. Prop. by seeds sown soon after ripening and by layers; sometimes grafted on Hulesia tetrauptera, About 60° speci in the tropical, subtropical and warmer temperate regions of America, Asia and Europe. rees or shrubs: lvs. short-stalked, exstipulate, more or less covered, like the inflor nee, with stellate hairs: fls. white; calyx campanulate, obscurely 5-toothed or truncate; petals 5, connate only at the base; stamens 10, inserted at the base of the corolla and usually some- what connate below: ovary superior, often united at the base with the calyx, 3-loculed at the base, 1-loculed at the apex; style slender: fr. a drupe, mostly subglobose, fleshy or oftener dry with dehiscent pericarp, 1-2-seeded, witn large, subglobose seeds. Styrar Benzoin vields the benzoin, a balsamie exudation of the wounded tree; storax, a similar gum-resin, was formerly obtained from N. officinalis, but the storax of to-day is a product of Liguidambur. STYRAX 1749 AL Pls, in mony-fld. racemes: les. 2-10 in, bony. B. Young branchlets, petioles and racemes grayish tomentose, grandifélia, Ait. Shrub, 4-12 ft. high: Ivs. oval to obovate, shortly acuminate, usually narrowed toward the base, deuticulate or almost entire, glabrous above, grayish tomentose or pubescent beneath, 2'.-6 in. long: fis. fragrant, in loose racemes 3-6 in, long or sometimes in clusters; corolla fully ‘2 in. long, with spreading. oblong petals: fr. subglobose, about ' in. across. May. S. Va. to Pla. L.B.C.11:1016 (poor). B.B. 2:599. BB. Young branchlets, petioles and racemes soon glabrous, Shrub or small tree, 30 ft. young branchlets and petioles covered with a Obassia, Sieh. & Zuee. high: 2439. Styrax Japonica. (XK 44.) quickly disappearing Hoccose rusty tomentum: Lvs. or- bicular to broadly obovate or oval, abruptly acuminate, usually rounded at the base, remotely dentate above the middle and sometimes tricuspidate at the apex, glabrous above, pubescent beneath, 6-10 in. long: fis. fragrant, in racemes 5-7 in. long; rachis glabrous; pedicels and calyx finely tomentose; corolla 34 in. long, with slightly spreading obovate-oblong petals: fr. $4 in. long, ovoid, pointed. May. Japan. 8.2%. 1:46. B.M. 7039. G.C. IIT. 4:131 (not correct in regard to habit). A..F. 12:30, M.D.G. 1898:16. AA. Fls. in few-fld. clusters or short racemes: lvs, 1-3 in, long. B. Petals 5-8: branchlets and lus. beneath pubescent, Californica, Torr. Shrub, 5-8 ft. high: Ivs. broadly oval or ovate, obtuse, entire, stellate pubescent, at least when young, 1-2!, in. long: fls. in few-fld. to- mentose clusters; pedicels about as long as calyx; eorolla *, in. long, with 5-8 oblanceolate petals; sta- mens 10-16, with the filaments pubescent and connate about one-third. April. California. BB. Petals 5: ce. Pedicels about as long as calyx, puberulous. Americana, Lam. (8. g/dbrum, Cav. S. lavigdtun, Ait.). Shrub, 4-8 ft. high: Ivs. oval to oblong, acute at both ends or acuminate, entire or serrulate, bright ereen and almost ghtbrous, 1-3 in. long: tls. nodding, in few-fld. clusters; pedicels about as long as calyx little longer, puberulous; corolla about 1. in. lon most glabreus, with spreading or reflexed, lanceol: oblong petals; calyx-teeth minute, acute. April-June. Va. to Fla., west to Ark. and La. B.M. 921. L.B.C. 10:960, BUR. 11:952 (as Malesia parviflora). lus. almost glabrous, acute. 1750 STYRAX ce. Pedivels %4-L en. long, glabrous. Japonica, Sieb. G Zuce. Fig. 2439. Shrub or small tree, high, with slender spreading scoming 30 ft. branches: young branchlets and lvs. with stellate pu- bescence, which soon disappears: lvs. broadly elliptic to elliptic- ‘lanceolate, acute at both ends, often ‘acuminate, crenately serrulate, glabrous, 1-8 in. long: fis. pendu- lous, in 3-6-fld. glabrous racemes; corolla about ty in. long, with slightly spreading, elliptic, tomentulose petals ; calyx usually with short and broad, obtuse teeth. June, July. Jap., China, §.Z. 1:23. Gt. 17 B.M. serrulatium). M.D.G. 18 Small tree, allied to 8. stellate-tomentose benenth, also pedicels and caly Malay S. officinalis, Linn. Closely allied to 8. ¢ fornica: ; stamens connateonly at the base. Mediterr. region. —S. platanifolin. Engelm. Allied to S. Californic almost glabrous: lvs. undulate or irregularly sinnately lobed. Texas. —S. pulverulénta, Michx. Low shrub, allied to S. Americana, but lvs. stellate-pubescent when young: fis. fragrant, ou shorts tomentose pedicels. S. Va. to Fla. and Tex. 5 2:599 serrulata, Roxb. Shrub or tree, 40 ft. high, allied to $ ee : lvs. usually elliptic -ohlong, actmninate, distinctly serru- . short-pediceled, in 5-10-fld. short racemes; calyx and pedicels tomentose. E. India. ALFRED REHDER. SUCCORY. SUCCULENTS are desert plants that live on a mini- mum of moisture. Kitchen vegetables are said to be “sueculent” when they are tender, sappy, full of juice, —as lettuce or cucumbers. In ornamental gardening “Sueculents” are such tough and dry plants as cacti and century plants. The cacti are typical Succulents, as they represent a botanical family created by e of desert life. Even in flower and fruit the cacti are much removed from other botanical families, and in the structure of their vegetable parts they are highly specialized to accord with desert conditions. Near to cacti, botanically, are supposed to be the ficoider, of which the large genus Mesembryanthemum is most im- portant. The family Crassulacese contains many fleshy or succulent plants, the most important genera of whic h are mentioned under Crassula. Other families that have left survivors in the desert, though greatly altered in appearance and habits of life, are the lily family, e. g., Agave and Aloe; the spurge family, e. g., Euphorbia ; the milkweed family, e. g., Stapelia; the purslane family, e. g., Portulaca, and among composites certain spec of Senecio, Kleinia and Hertia. Riimpler’s Die Sukkulenten, Berlin, 1892, is an illustrated book of 263 pages covering the above ground, mostly from the bo- tanical side. Nearly all the good cultural books on eacti notice the succulent plants of other families. In this work consult Cacti and the various genera indicated above. See also special books published in Europe. There is no special American book literature. wr, yf SUGAR APPLE. SUGAR BERRY. Cvl//is oecidentalis, SUGAR BUSH. In some English books this name refers to Protea mellifera, a plant not cult. in America. In the U. 8., Sugar Bush, or Sugar Orchard, refers to «a grove of sugar maples. SUGAR CANE. See SUKSDORFIA violacea, Gray, and Sullivdntia Ore- gana, 8. Watson, are two small perennial herbs of the saxifrage family native to the Columbia river region. They were once offered by western collectors but are not known to be in cultivation. T hey are fully deseribed in Proc. Am. Acad. Arts. Sei., the former in 15:41, the latter 14:292, 5950 (as N. S. Bénzoin, Dryand. aponica: lvs. Another name for Chicory. Annona squamosa, Saecharim, SUMACH. See Rhis. SUNDEW. Droseru. SUNDROP. Yellow- flowered diurnal primroses (see Primula); also Qnothera fruticosa, ; SUNFLOWER. Species of Helianthus. The common Sunflower of gardens is Helianthus annus. his is SWAINSONA grown for ornament, and the seeds (fruits) are also used as poultry food. Sunflower oil, produced in Rus- sia, ay used in salads. See Bull. 60, Div. of Chemistry, U.S. Dept. of Agric., by Harvey W Ww iley, on “The Sun- flower Plant, its Cultivation, Composition and Uses,” 1901. SUN ROSE. Zelianthemium. SURINAM CHERRY. Hugenia Michelii. SUTHERLANDIA (James Sutherland, one of the earliest superintendents of the Edinburgh Botanic Gar- dens, wuthor of “Hortus Medicus Edinburgensis,” 1683). Leguminosae, Sutherlandia frutescens, the BLappER SennNA of the Cape, might be roughly described as a red- flowered Swainsona. It is a tender shrub said to grow 3 ft. high or more in South Africa. Each leaf is com- posed of about 9-11 pairs of leaflets and an odd one. The fls. are bright scarlet, drooping and in the best va- riety an inch or more long. The blossoms are not pea- shaped; the standard is oblong, with reflexed sides; the keel is longer than the standard, and the wings are very short. The fils. are numerous and borne in axillary racemes, 5-11 in a raceme. An interesting feature of the plant is its large bladder-like pod, which sometimes measures 2144 x14 inches. Botanically Sutherlandia is very imperfectly under- stood. There are at most 5 species, or 8. frutescens ee prove to be the ouly one. Generic characters: fis. described above; calyx campanulate, 5-toothed; cteniens 9 and 1: ovary stalked, many-ovuled; style bearded: pod many-seeded, indehiscent: seeds reniform. At the Cape S. frutescens runs into two forms. The common or typical one bas the leaflets glabrous above, while in the seaside form, var. tomentosa, they are sil- very white on both sides. In cultivation there seem to be three forms: (1) the typical species, which is gener- ally treated as an annual in France. (If Sutherlandias are kept for several years in a greenhouse the plants hecome woody and unsightly and lose some of their foliage. Young, compact and bushy specimens are pre- ferred.) (2) A form with larger red fls. (var. grandi- flora), which in France at least does not flower until the second year. (3) A white-fld. form,which is probably one of two different things cultivated under the name of S. floribunda, but which is here called S. frutescens, var. alba, Sutherlandias are highly esteemed by French connois- seurs. They are propagated by seeds and are said to be readily raised by cuttings. Seeds of the typical form are sown in March or Aprilunder glass and the plants bloom the same summer for several months. They seem to be usually kept in pots for the decoration of verandas, terraces, ete., but could probably be grown in the open border during summer. The seeds of var. grandiflora are generally sown in June or July, and the plants wintered in a greenhouse. They bloom toward the end of May, which is earlier than the typical forms. For winter treatment. the French advise very moderate water- ing and as much air and light as possible. In America the Sutherlandias seem to be known only in California, though an eastern dealer has recently offered one under the name of “Searlet Bush.” The var. grandiflora is worthy of trial by northern florists. Flora Capensis 2:212. The species is hardy at San Francisco. frutéscens, R. Br. Biapper Senna of the Cape. Tender South African red-fld. shrub described above, Harvey calls the typical form var. communis; it has Ifts. eames above, elliptical or oblong: ovaries and pods glabrous. B.M. 181 (as Colutea frutescens), R.A 1896, p. 206. Var. tomentosa, Hary. Lifts. shorter and broader, obovate or obcordate, silvery white on both age ovaries and pods hispid. Var. grandiflora, Hort. floribunda, Carr., not Vilm.), has large red fls. and Hee not bloom until the second year, R.A, 1871:610. Var. alba (S. floribinda, Vilm., not Carr.) has white fis. Ernest Braunton, of Los Ron pale: received in 1900 a plant ealled S. spectabilis, of which little is known. W, M. SUWARRO. Cereus giganteus, SWAINSONA (Isaac Swainson, an English horti- culturist of the latter part of the eighteenth century). Often spelled Swainsonia, Legumindse, About 25 SWAINSONA Australian undershrubs and herbs, differing from Colutea chiefly in smaller stature and the large lateral stigma. Flowers pea-like, in axillary racemes, purple, blue, red, yellow or white, often showy; standard or yexillum large and showy, orbicular; wings oblong, twisted or faleate; stamens 9 and 1: fr. a turgid or inflated pod, which is sometimes divided by a partition and sometimes With the upper suture depressed; seeds small and kidney-shaped: Iws. unequally pinnate, usu- ally with several or many small leaflets. Now and then various specie sare seen in the collections of amateurs or botanic gardens, and 8 species are offered by one German dealer, but by far the most popular kind is 8. galegifolia, var, albiflora. galegifolia, R. Br. ( Vicia galegifolia, Andr. Colitea galegifolia, Sims. S. Osbornii, Moore). Small, gla- brous, attractive shrub, with long, tlexuose or half-elimb- ing branches: Ifts. 5-10 pairs and an odd terminal one, small, oblong and obtuse or somewhat emarginate: ra- ecemes axillary and mostly exceeding the foliage, bear- ing rather large deep red fis.: pod 1-2 in. long, much inflated, stipitate. Australia. B.M. 792.—Siainsona galegifolia is an old-time garden plant, blooming freely in a cool or intermediate house along with carnations and roses. It thrives well either as a pot-plant or in beds. It is hardy at San Francisco. It is a nearly con- tinuous bloomer. Cuttings taken in late winter bloom in summer; these plants may then be transferred to the house for winter bloom, although maiden plants are to be preferred. By eutting back old plants, new bloom may be secured. Cuttings grow readily. The plant is easy to manage. The original form of Swainsona is little known in cultivation, but the advent of the white form has brought the species to the fore. Var. albiflora, Lindl. (var. d/ba, Hort. S. albiflora, G. Don). Fig. 2440. Flowers pure white. B.R. 12:994. Ie BeGy, Vie1642.. CASES S172 1OL6UES. V1s1180.. Gres 5:185.—In North America this is now one of the most popular of white florists’ flowers for use in winter dee- orations. It has been called the “Winter Sweet Pea” because of the shape of the flowers, but it has no fra- grance. The delicate bright green foliage affords an excellent contrast with the pure white flowers. This variety is often grown at the end of a rose or carnation house, or trained on a trellis. It likes abundant sun- light, rich soil and liquid manure. When allowed too much root room the plants become very large and are slow to bloom, wherefore a large pot or tub is prefer- able to the border. Var. violacea, Hort., what dwarf. S. coronillafolia, Salisb., sents this form or something very like it. B.M. 1725 S. coronillefolia is an older name than S. galegifolia, and if the two names are considered to represent the same species the former should be used. Var. rosea, Hort., has pink flowers. S. Ferrandi, Hort., is called a “garden variety’ thorities. Var. alba is described in R.H. 1886, p carminea is in the American trade. has rose-violet fls., and is some- probably repre- “by Kew an- 2, and var. et. Bs SWALLOW THORN. JZippopha® rhamnoides. SWAN RIVER DAISY is Brachycome iberidifolia, SWEET ALYSSUM. See ullyssvm maritimum. SWEET BASIL. See Basil. SWEET BAY of general literature is Laurus nobilis. In America, Maqnotia glauca. SWEET BRIER. Rosa rubiginosa. SWEET CICELY, or SWEET-SCENTED CHERVIL (Mijrrhis odorata, Seop., which see), indigenous to Europe upon the banks of streams, is a graceful, hardy perennial 3 ft. tall, with very large, downy, grayish green, much-divided leaves, hairy stems and leaf-stalks, small, fragrant white flowers, and large brown seeds of transient vitality. The leaves, which have an aromatic, anise-like, sweetish flavor and odor, characteristie of SWEET W751 the whole plant, are still occasionally employed in fla- voring soups and salads, though their use as a culi- nary adjunct, even in Europe, is steadily declining. In American cookery, the plant is almost confined to our unassinilated, distinctly foreign population. Though eusily propagated by divi ision, best results are obtained from seed sown in the autumn either spontaneously or artificially; the seedlings, which appear in the follow- HERBS 2440. Swainsona galegifolia var. albiflora (> 14). ing spring, are set 2 ft. apart each way in almost any ordinary garden soil. Spring-sown seed frequently fails to germinate. When once established common care will be sufficient. M. G. Karns. SWEET CLOVER. Jelilotus alba. SWEET FERN. Jyrica Gale. SWEET FLAG. Acorus Calamus, SWEET GALE. Myrica Gale. SWEET GUM. Liguidambar. SWEET HERBS. The term"Sweet Herbs” has long been applied to the fragrant and aromatic plants used in cookery to add zest to various enlinary preparations, principal among which are dressings, soups, stews and salads. At the commencement of the nineteenth cen- tury many were to be found in gardens and kitehens that now have been dropped entirely or have but very limited use. Perhaps no group of garden plants dur- ing this time has been marked by so little improve- ment, Exeept in parsley, very few distinctly new or valuable varieties have been produced or disseminated, This is mainly due to the prevailing ignorance of their good qualities, to which ignorance may be charged the improper handling, not only by the grower, but by the seller and often by the final purchaser. With the public 1752 duly awakened to the uses of herbs, improvements in growing, handling, and in the plants themselves will naturally follow, to the pleasure and profit of all. In this country the herbs best known and appr ciated are pursley, sage, thyme, savory, marjoram, spearmint, dill, fennel, tarragon, balm and basil, arranged approxi mately in their order of importance. Since parsley is more extensively used as a garnish than any other garden plant, it is grown upon a larger seale than all other herbs combined. Hence some seedsmen do not rank parsley with Sweet Herbs. Sage is the universal flavoring for sausage and the seasoning par ercellence for rich meats such as pork, goose and duck. It is more widely cultivated than thyme, savory and marjoram, which have more delicate flavors and ave more popular for seasoning mild meats, such as turkey, chicken and veal. With the exception of spearmint, without which spring lamb is deemed insipid, and the famous mint julep, a thing of little worth, the remaining herbs mentioned above are scarcely seen outside our large city markets, and even there they have only a very limited sale, being re- stricted mainly to the foreign population and to such restaurants and hotels as have an epicurean patronage. In many market-gardens both near to, and remote from, the large cities, sweet herbs form no small source of profit, since most of them, when properly packed, can be shipped in the green state even a con- siderable distance. and when the market is over-sup- plied they can be dried by the grower and sold during the winter. Probably more than one-half the quantities used throughout the country are disposed of in the latter manner. As a rule, the herbs are grown as annuals and are propagated from seed sown in early spring, though cuttage, layerage and division of the perennials are in favor for home practice and to a certain extent also in the market-garden. Commercially they are most com- monly grown as secondary crops to follow early cab- bage, peas, beets, ete. In the home garden they are frequently confined to a corner easily accessible to the kitchen, where they remain from year to year. In gen- eral, herbs should be planted on good light garden soil of fine texture, kept clean by frequent cultivation, gathered on a dry day after the dew is off, dried in a current of warm, not hot air, rubbed fine and stored in air-tight vessels. For specific information see articles on the following: Anise, Angelica, Balm, Basil, Caraway, Catnip, Coriander, Dill, Feunel, Horehound, Hyssop, Mari- gold, Marjoram, Mint, Parsley, Peppermint, Sage, Samphire, Savory, Tarragon, Thyme. M. G. Kat SWEET HERBS SWEET LIME. See Lime. SWEET MARJORAM. Sce Origanum. SWEET PEA (ZLuathyrus odoratus. See Lathyrus for botanical account. For structure of the flower, see Legume), Figs, 2441-44. For its beauty and fragrance, the Sweet Pea is the queen of the large genus to which it belongs. Long a common garden annual, within re- cent years it has been brought to a high degree of development, until it ranks with the most popular gar- den favorites. It is also grown for high-class exhibitions and floricultural competition. Its early botanical history has been traced back to 1650. The whole history of the Sweet Pea is elaborately treated by 8. P. Dicks, of London, in American Gar- dening, for July 24, 1897. The origin of the Sweet Pea is divided principally between Sicily and Ceylon, the original purple variety being indigenous to the former island and Sardinia. Sicily was also the native habitat of the white variety, but all obtainable testimony credits Ceylon with the original pink and white variety known as the Painted Lady. Thence also came the original red out of whieh the erimson-searlet sorts have come. Father Franciscus Cupani, a devout Italian monk and enthusiastic botanist, is credited with being the first eul- tivator of this flower, at Panormus, in Sieily, in 1699, and the seed of the purple variety was sent by him to England and elsewhere. The seed of this Hower heeame an article of commerce as early as 1730 In 1798 a Lon- don seed catalogue listed 5 varieties, the black, purple, SWEET PEA searlet, white and Painted Lady. About 40 years later the striped and yellow are found named on the list. Not until 1860 do we find any further advance, when a blue-edged variety was offered, since known as Butterfly, In 1865 Invincible Scarlet won a certificate. In 1868 Crown Princess of Prussia appeared in Germany, and gave us the first light flesh-pink. Adonis in 1882 gave a new color in rose-pink, which was soon followed bya better shade in what was afterwards named Princess Beatrice. Several others of less value helped to prepare 2441. Flowers of Sweet Pea, to show structure. the way for the modern Sweet Pea as it has come from the skilled hands of Henry Eckford, the prince of spe- cialists in this flower. About 1876 Henry Eckford, of Shropshire, England, after long experience and signal success as a specialist in other florists’ flowers, took up the Sweet Pea. He began with the 6 or 7 common sorts, working patiently by means of cross-fertilization and selection for seven years before he had anything of merit to offer. By that time he began to get new colors and a somewhat im- proved size and form. Orange Prince, the dark maroon Boreatton, and the deep bronze-blue of Indigo King, were among the cheering signs of his success in origi- nating colors. But his novelties did not meet with pop- ular appreciation till about 1890, when their merit of size and grandiflora form and originality of color began to excite a new interest in this flower, especially in America. Up to 1898 Eckford put out about 75 varieties, the product of 22 years of patient labor. A large per- centage of his introductions has received certificates and awards of merit from the Royal Horticultural Society and at other English shows. Laxton, of England, and J.C. Schinidt, of Germany, are among those who have done special work in originating varieties. At the time when this new interest in Sweet Peas awoke in America the increased demand for the seed led to the successful experiment of growing it in Cali- fornia. The demand soon increased till 125 tons of this seed were produced by the California seed-growers, and now practically the world’s supply comes from that source. This also led to the production of Amerl- can novelties in this flower, the extensive seed-growers having unequaled opportunity for finding new sorts and also of making them by cross-fertilization. The Ameri- can novelties have the advantage of being introduced with stronger seed than the Eckfords. The complete list of varieties in 1898 numbered about 150 named sorts. The colors now represented are white, light primrose, Plate XL. Sweet Pea. Lathyrus odoratus SWEET PEA primrose-cream, buff-cream, buff-pink, various shades of light pink, flesh-pink, rose-pink, several shades of bright rose, scarlet, crimson-scarlet, meh blood-red, light blue, mauve-blue, dark blue, lavender, salmon- pink and also light rose, with more or less riel infusion of orange, purple, Magenta, Maroon with bronzy cast or rich velvety effect, and shades of violet. All of these are found in passably good selfs and also in contrasted and blended colors, and all these colors ure now found in stripes and flakes. In 1893 the first dwarf Sweet Pea ealled Cupid was found in California, the white first ap- pearing. and now practically all colors have been tound in this diminutive torm., In this form of sporting the plant totally abandons its vine habit, making a mat of dwarf foliage, the blossoms being of the usual size, but with very short stems. The best canon of judgment vives no encouragement to the so-called “double” Sweet Pea, the grandiflora single form being the approved type, as it certainly is the most graceful and best adapted to the flower. The highest form of development which the Sweet Pea takes is first in bringing the single flower to the best grandi- flora size and form, and then in adding to the number of tlowers on the stem. The improved Sweet Pea now takes on £ blossoms to a stem to some extent, and even 5 blossoms to a true single stem are not unknown. The length and diameter of the are also important in determining merit. Stems 14 in. long are occasion- ally exhibited, and the flower cannot be said to have high culture unless the stems are well on towards 10 inches in length. The finest grandiflora type of blossom has a standard which when pressed out will be nearly cireular and will cover a silver dollar. The finest exhibition stock will now show some blossoms that measure 1°4 in. across. Now that this Hower is grown for the highest com- petitive test of skill. the rules for judging an exhibit are of importance. Although no scale of points has received general recognition, yet, allowing that each variety must be judged according to the correct indi- vidual type under which it was introduced, size of blossom, color, form, substance, number of blossoms on the stem and_= size of stem, are the essential points. The retrograde of stock is easily shown hy the loss of full rounded outline, reflexed standard and deterior- ated substance. De- scriptive terms have been adopted by the growers to some extent, e. g., blossoms take the old common form, or are semi-expanded, boldly expanded, hooded, notched, shell-shaped, or grandiflora, Positian of blossoms on the stem is also a point aimed at by the specialist. A good degree of suc- cess isnow reported from ordinary gardens every- where in the growing of this flower. Yet since it has been brought to its stem ! present highly hybrid- \ ized and developed \W stage some of its hardy \\ habits that formerly \\ made it easy to grow in have been reduced. Closer attention must 2442. Gaiety Sweet Pea. now be paid to such rules of culture as have been found necessary. Tolerably rich soil inclining to a clay loam is best. Ovyer-enriching will be likely to cause an excess of vine growth at the expense of bloom. In all light soil, firming the ground by treading or rolling it will be found a preventive of the early blight. The time for planting is as early as possible, the ground having SWEET PEA been prepared in the fall, and the seed going in as soon as the frost isout. ‘Lhis first planting should be covered one inch, the place where the row comes being hollowed out about three inches to hold qoisture. A later plaut- ing needs to be covered with three inches of soil. Slow 2443. Red Riding Hood Sweet Pea. germination and almost a standstill condition through the month of May is better than any forcing process. Only the thinnest top-soil should be disturbed in hoeing and no soil filled in earlier than June, if at all. Cut- worms must be shown no quarter. A light mulch is excellent for shading the ground. Whatever support is given the vines must be strong and six feet high. A wire trellis answers well, but good birehes give the vines a chance to ramble and they are cooler and more airy. Rows should run north and south. All the strength of the vines should be conserved by keeping the pods removed. W. T. Hercurss. CALIFORNIA’S CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE SWEET PEA.— The pink and white Sweet Pea, or, as it was popularly known, the “Painted Lady,” is an old-time garden favorite which was greatly esteemed by flower lovers for its beautiful coloring and delightful fragrance. This type, with the old style white-flowered kind and a few small-floowered sorts of dull and unattractive color- ing, constituted for many years the entire assortment of varieties known to gardeners. When any one spoke of the Sweet Pea the Painted Lady was understood, in the same way that in speaking of a tea rose the favorite Safrano was the variety always referred to. In the past twelve years all this has been changed by the wonderful improvements made by specialists in the development of this flower and its consequent popularity. Our list of varieties of the tall-growing or running type now of ry Eckford, the Sweet Pea mainly by selection. sent out anumber of crosses, which were very distinct of England, who las improved The Laxtons also elimatie conditions under which he worke« greater interest in the jimprovement of the flower, Mr. Eekford has not produced seed in sutiicient quantities to greatly cheapen the price, and this element of popu- larity las been supplied by our own wonderland of flowers—California., In California, finely ripened seed ean be produced in such large quantities that in two 1754 years after Mr. Eekford’s introduction of a new variety our seedsmen are able to offer the seed at a price within the reach of every gardener. For a small outlay these novelties can be planted in masses unthought of by European gardeners. : California has done much more than this for the Sweet Pea, however. The Sweet Pea likes a cool soil and climate, the vines shriveling up during midsummer and succumbing to the red spider during the hot, dry weather which prevails over a very large portion of our country. To a certain extent, therefore, the popularity of this flower has been confined to the cooler northern states. In the effort of nature to adapt the plant to changed conditions, an entirely distinct type of growth soon appeared in the California fields, having a low, compact, spreading habit. The dense, deep green foli- age lying closely to the soil, serves to mulch, shade and protect the strong network of roots lying beneath the surface. This type is known as the Cupid Sweet Pea. That it is apparently due to climatic intiuence is readily shown by the large number of distinct varieties we now have with this type of growth, many of which originated directly from the tall varieties, and not from sports of the original Cupid. This Cupid Sweet Pea succeeds excellently in hot, dry weather, and exposed dry locations where snecess with the tall varieties is exceptional. Conversely, the Cupid type does not suc- SWEET PEA Three varieties of Sweet Pea, about half natural size, indicating the progress in size of flower. 2444. The figure on the left shows a variety of the last generation; that on the right an average flower of to- day. The middle flower is the grandiflora type, re- dneed from a flower 1/4 in. across. Larger flowers ean be secured, but it is a question whether they are desirable. éeed in eool, moist locations where the tall sorts do best, as the dense foliage does not dry out readily and is inclined to mildew. Two other distinct types have been originated in this country, the Bush Sweet Pea, which stands half-way between the Cupid and tall Sweet Peas in growth, needing no trellis or support but with the foliage held well above the soil and the flower-stems of greater length than in the compact Cupids. This type is also especially adapted to hot weather and dry soils, having a splendidly developed system of fine fibrous roots. The second type is the result of breeding and selection, as exemplified in Burpee Earliest of All, which has the true vine-like or running growth. but grows only 18 inches high and comes into full flower greatly in advance of the taller varieties of Sweet Peas without any sacrifice of size in the flower or of length in the stems. With this variety aud early planting a great show of flowers may be had even in the southern states. Its early flowering habit makes it the most desirable of all varieties to grow under glass for winter flowering. Heretofore, the enthusiasm for Sweet Peas has been mainly in the cooler northern states, but with fall planting of the tall sorts and the adoption of the Cupid and Bush variet for summer flowering in the hotter locations, there is no reason why they cannot be grown under more widely varying conditions than any other popular flower, E. D. DARLINGTON : SWEET POTATO, Jpomea Batatas, which see for botanical aecount. An edible tuberous root, much prized in North America, a staple article of food in all the southern states, and also much consumed in the North. The Sweet Potato plant is a trailing vine of the morning-glory family. The branches root at the joints. The edible tubers, Fig. 2445, are borne elose together under the crown and unlike the common potato they “ers may not produce seed. SWEET POTATO do not bear definite “eyes.” The varieties differ greatly in length of vine and the “vineless” Sweet Potato has a bushy habit. Good commercial varieties that are well cared for rarely bloom, and even then the fow- The plant is tender to frost. The species is widely distributed in tropical regions but is supposed to be of American origin, It has been cultivated from prehistoric times by the aborigines. The plant is exceedingly variable in its leaves (Fig. 2446), and the varieties are sometimes classified on the foliar characters. In the southeast- erm states the word “potato” usually means sweet potato, the potato of the North being known as “Trish,” “round” and “white” potato. The Sweet Potato crop amounts to fifty million bushels annually. Large quantities are grown in the Carolinas, Georgia, Texas, Alabama, Mississippi, Vir- ginia and New Jersey, the last state being the farthest point north where the crop is raised on a large scale. In California the yield is also large, particularly in the interior valleys and in places removed from the influ- ence of the coast climates. The Sweet Potato is propa- gated by means of its tubers, usually from the slips or cuttings which arise when the tubers are planted in beds or frames. It is also propagated by means of cut- tings or slips taken from the tips of fresh runners. A bushel of ordinary Sweet Potatoes will give from 3,000 to 5,000 plants, if the sprouts are taken off twice. An average good yield of Sweet Potatoes is 200-400 bushels peracre. Yields twice as high as these are sometimes secured. In the northern states amateurs oceasionally grow Sweet Potatoes of the southern types in a small way on ridges in the garden, but it is usually for the pleasure of the experience rather than for profit. A warm, sunny climate, long season, loose warm soil, liberal supply of moisture in the growing season and a less supply when the tubers are maturing—these are some of the requirements of a good Sweet Potato crop. The crop should be gathered immediately after the first frost In the South a soft and sugary Sweet Potato is desired. In the North a firm, dry, mealy tuber is the prevalent type. Certain varieties of Sweet Potatoes are called "yams ” in the South, but this name belongs historically to a very different kind of plant, for an account of which see Dioscorea. There are two special American books on Sweet Pota- toes, by Fitz and Price. For history, see Sturtevant in Amer, Nat., Aug., 1891, pp. 698, 699. Some of the most important bulletins are Farmers’ Bull. 26, U. 8. Dept. Agric. and Ga. 25 hy Hugh N. Starnes. Mad. 59 and 60 deal with the insects and diseases. Ti. He B: COMMERCIAL CULTIVATION OF THE SwEET POTATO. — The cultivation of the Sweet Potato as a staple crop is confined almost exclusively to the southern states. While it is true that the Sweet Potato occupies large areas in New Jersey and is also planted more or less extensively throughout portions of Illinois, Indiana and Ohio, by far the greater bulk of the crop is to be found below the 38th parallel of latitude. Hence the cultural details here given, as well as the memoranda on dis- cases, are compiled from a strictly southern standpoint. Methods vary but little. Loeal environment enters less as a factor into Sweet Potato culture than into any other horticultural industry of the country. For this very reason it is remarkable that there should occur such extraordinary variations in type as are everywhere noted, and for which local environment, if anything, should be held responsible. So marked are these varia- tions that without apparent cause any given “variety” so-called—more correctly, perhaps, “selection "—will develop, when transferred a few hundred miles from its place of origin, after a few years of cultivation in the hands of half a dozen different growers, just that many distinct types, each differing materially from the original in its more important characteristics—produc- tiveness, maturity, quality and habit of growth. This difference extends, sometimes, even to a change in the form of the leaf itself from possibly an ovate shape with margin entire and with no more trace of a lobe thin an apple leaf has, to a sagittate or halberd form or even to one decply cleft or indented. See Fig. 2446. SWEET POTATO Propagation is effected altogether by means of shoots, mostly those trom the root. While blooms are often found on the vines— particularly inthe extreme South — they are nearly always imperteet and invariably drop from the pedicel. yovaries ever develop. Therefore the remarkable series of rapid transformations observ- able in the Sweet Potato must be credited entirely to an active and persistent tendency in the plant to bud varia- tion—in effecting which it must be admitted to veritable Kaleidoscope. Propagation,—* Draw or developed sprouts from root-buds, supply the readiest and, indeed, the only practicable means of propagation, Tubers of the Inst season’s crop are “bedded” tor this purpose: that is, an outdoor hotbed is constructed in which the tubers are placed in a single layer, close together, and covered with several inches of soil early in spring. In a tew weeks the latent buds of the tubers, under the stimulus of the heat from the fermenting manure, will live sprouted, and by the time all danger from frost has passed adense growth of “draws,” or “slips " will cover the bed. These are removed from the tubers, se by hand in the field in rows four teet apart—the plauts eighteen inches, generally, in the row. The size of the bedded tubers does not attect the erop. As good results are obtained from small aS from lurge potatoes, Even the smallest tubers or “string consistently planted from year to year, produce as heavily as the choicest selections. This is ce logical if we remember hat the Sweet Potato is merely an enlarged, inaxial, fleshy root, and heavy tubers, when sprouted, should have little direet tendency to produce a erop of corre- sponding size, particularly when the subsequent culti- vation is inditferent. For later plantings the “bed” may be supplemented by cutting “slips” 12 or 14 inches long from the young vines after growth commences in the row, and using them as “draws.” While the “slips” do not live quite so readily as the rooted “draws.” they are said to make smoother and more sightly tubers—due, doubtless, to the fact that by this method the mycelium of the black rot is not conveyed trom the bed to the field. Soil and Fertilization.—Although a cou sumer of nitrogen, the Sweet Potato cannot advanta- geously occupy “bottomland.” With this reservation it may be said that almost any land will produce potatoes, Yeta light, sandy loam is best. Stiff, red soil is to be avoided, as in it the potato splits, cracks and “rough- ens,” by reason of the suspension and sudden resump- tion of growth during variable weather. The most approved fertilizer formula has been found to be, per acre, about as follows: bea gross 50 lbs.) Nitrogen (ammonia equiv. Phosphoric yen Potash This requirement would be met by a compound of: Lhs. High-grade acid poRD: hate Nitrate of soda .... byes Re Sulfate of potashs ssh. ecuece Seles SRG PA Ste sp arcasedtea nas Giese nein ese seee 1,000 Cottonseed meal has been found in many localities preferable to sodium nitrate, as itis not so readily soluble and therefore more gradual and continuous in action through the season. It may be substituted in the for- mula for sodium nitrate in the ratio of two pounds for one. Potassium muriate produces as heavy um sulfate, but the latter considerably increases areh ata which in southern - grown potatoes is unusually large, For potash, kainit may be substi- tuted in the > proportion of four pounds of kainit to one of either potassium sulfate or muriate. Stable manure of normal composition produces excellent Sweet Pota- toes, but is. of course, too variable in character and too uncertain in quantity to be generally ayailable. Acomplete summary of methods e employed in Sweet Potato culture would oceupy too much space. They are, moreover, too familiar to require repetition. Yet it is desirable to call especial attention to certain points which have been insufticiently discussed in previous publications. First among these is the practice of a erop as SWEET POTATO 1755 premature planting. Against this tendeney protest should be entered. It is the cause of much When an early market crop is not the object there is no need for haste in putting out the druws, since the season abundantly long for leisurely plant- ing, even in June, after oats and wheat are harvested. If planted in May, or earlier, with the long southern season, the crop is likely to mature before the approach arhest loss. 2445. Sweet Potatocs. of cold weather permits the proper housing. The con- sequent and usual result is a “second erowth,” which predisposes the tubers to the inroads of the “soft rot,” Which causes great loss. A deep, mellow soil-bed, with an extended season, un- questionably will produce more aud larger, but later, tubers, Shallow preparation will yield an carlier crop, It follows that the deeper the soil the earlier the plant- ing may be effected. Preservation,—Were it possible inexpensively preserve through the to successfully and winter the Sweet Potato crop, southern agriculture would be prae- tically revolutionized. Land capable of producing a bale of cotton, worth, S40, will readily yield 300 bushels of potatoes, at half the cost for cultivation, Worth, at 20 ets. per bus., su0, This the planter would gladly take, at harvest time, but there is then no market at any price. Yet six months later he cannot supply the demand at 60 ets., or S180 peraere, These figures are conservative, Even on poor soil, producing 500 pounds seed cotton (one-third of a bale) per acre, the yield in Sweet Potatoes—100 bushels, avery small output could be sold in the spring for U0 were it possible to sue fully keep the tubers through the winter. Many succeed in so doing, and reap the reward, but it is still an un- solved general problem. Methods, too, are variable in the extreme—and this is the one notable exception to the rule of uniformity prevailing in Sweet Potato cul- ture. Climate and local environment seem here to play an important part, and means of preservation found successful in one place prove entirely unserviceable in another— personality, even, entering as a factor in the problem, one man failing where another, by the same methods, succeeds, Many ways have been devised and practiced, some simple, elaborate ; but each said by its enthusiastic adyocate to be absolutely infallible. Nothing has yet been found that will effectually supersede the well-known popular method of “bank- ing” or *hilling” in quantities of from 30 to 50 bushels, necording to the different local eustoms which prevail in each community. The ordinary practice is to heap the tubers in a conical pile around a perforated wooden tlhe, covering them with a few inches of dry pine- straw, then a laver of corn stalks, and finishing with three inehes of dry sand and afterward two or three inches of clay or other stiff soil. The hill may be con- structed either under shelter or out-of-doors. If the latter it is well to protect with a covering of boards to keep off the rain, though not absolutely necessary. Diseases and Maladies. — A few of the most im- portant maladies of the Sweet Potato—the cause, indeed, of nine-tenths of the loss experienced in attempts to winter the ecrop—will be noted in the probable order of their importance: (a) Soft Rot (Rhizopus nigricans): This is the most common form of rot, and the one that produces the most damage. It is due to a fungus or mold on abraded places, chiefly of the tuber, especially when the potatoes some originator or 1756 SWEET POTATO are stored in large bulk, without sufficient opportunity to dry out. It is perhaps the main cause of loss with stored potatoes, developing rapidly and immediately, under favoring conditions, and reducing, some- times in a few weeks, the entire contents of a bin or hill to a pulpy mass of cor- ruption, emitting a most disgusting odor. A few simple remedial measures will greatly reduce loss from this cause: (1) Dig only when soilis dry. (2) Dig be- fore tubers become sappy from a “second vrowth.” (3) Remove all affected tubers before storing. (4) Use padded baskets in handling to avoid abrasion. (5) Store in small bulk and keep dry and well ven- tilated. (b) Black Rot (Ceratocystis fimbriata): The fungus producing this affection does not depend so much on the conditions of moisture and abrasion, and is slower in making its appearance than is the soft rot, continuing to develop, however, all through the winter and often completing the destruction the other has begun. It is all the more to be dreaded because it is not so immediately noticeable, and tubers containing its germs are more likely to be housed. The black rot does not pro- duce a pulpy mass, though effectually de- stroying the entire tuber. It frequently makes its appearance on the young draws at “setting-out time.” Remec careful selection — Ist, of sound tubers for bed- ding; 2d, of perfectly healthy draws for setting; 3d, where these conditions can- not be fully complied with, by planting the Dulk of the crop with cuttings from the vines, thus minimizing the damage. The use of copper sulfate, or any of the stand- ard fungicides, either as a spray or for soaking the tubers, is not advisable; for, since the mycelium of most of the fungi causing decay in the Sweet Potato is lodged in and protected by the interior cells of the tuber, surface treatment would prove more or less futile. (c) Sotl Rot (Acrocystis Batatas): This fungus, as its name implies, is a resident of the soil rather than of the tuber, and hence cannot be readily guarded against. It is responsible for most of the decay observed in the crevices or cracks of split tubers. Sudden expansion of vegetable tissue due to a resumption of rapid growth when wet weather follows a period of drought, particularly when the soil is a stiff clay, produces the primary “crack- ing” and the spores of the fungus, finding a ready lodgment, start the process of de- cay, As for remedies, heavy applications of sulfur to the soil have been found to check its ravazes in a measure, but this method of operation is not practical. That is to say, while checking the fungus the result is not commensurate with the cost. The surest preventive—and this is true for any and all rots—is rotation. The same areas should never be planted in potatoes two years in succession, nor should the same spot be used twice for a hotbed to furnish draws, even at the cost of great inconvenience in establishing the bed in another place : (d) Other Fungi: Several other fungi are serious enemies of the Sweet Potato, as the stem rot, white rot, dry rot, potato seurf, leaf blight, ete.; but their ravages will not compare with the dumage produced by the first three—soft rot, black rot and soil rot. As for the first three, it matters little to the practieal grower whether or not he ORLEANS RED YELLOW YAM SWEET POTATO is able to distinguish one from another, After the conditions favoring the spread of one of them have been permitted to develop and the resulting decay once ap- pears, it is usually too late to put reme- dial measures into effect. Remedy, in this case, must precede manifestation of dis- ease. Every possible precaution should be observed at one and the same time against them all. Proper preventive effort during harvesting will be found a surer guarantee against loss from decay than the most elaborate structure or the most carefully detailed method of housing yet devised, and when thoroughly enforced little apprehension need be felt as to re- sults, no matter what plan of preserva- tion is adopted. To this end the following summary of procedure will be found serviceable: a. Rotate the crop. Never plant twice in succession on the same land. b. Rotate the bed. Never use old soil or old manure a second season. e. Dig only when the soil is dry. d. Dig before tubers are rendered moist and sappy by a “second growth,” and to this end never plant too early in spring. e. Use padded baskets in handling to prevent bruising and abrasion. f, Handle with scrupulous care. g. Reject all affected tubers before stor- ing. h. Store dry, in small bulk; if in bins erect bulkheads and use flues for ventila- tion. i. Use only perfect tubers for bedding, rejecting any showing symptoms of decay. j. Use only healthy and unaffected draws for setting out. k. When draws in bed are affected with diseased roots (black vot) and cannot be thrown away, plant in a separate plat and take cuttings from their vines later for the main crop. Varieties. -Sinece new varieties of the Sweet Potato can originate only by bud variation, it is a marvel where and how all of the different types arise. The writer has personally cultivated and tested some fifty odd kinds, and there doubtless exist, in all, 75 or 80—the num- ber still ince sing. But one uniform method of classification exists — that by the “leaf” into tribes, falling under the three heads, “Leaves entire,” “Leaves shouldered or lobed” and “Leaves cleft” —commonly termed “round - leafed,” “shouldered” and “split-leafed,” respec- tively. Of these the second type is the inost numerous, containing probably two- thirds of the entire list. As for the best variety, ‘the “all-round” potato has not yet been found, nor is it likely to be, since such a type should be a tremendous yielder, of first quality, a safe keeper and free from disease. No potato embodies, superlatively, all of these characteristics. All of the heaviest yielders belong, unfortunately, to the ‘nilky” or “turpentine” group—as Nor- ton, Hayman, Southern Queen, White St. Domingo, Early Golden, ete.,—and their sappy consistency prevents them from keeping well, while their quality is uni- formly poor. Regarding quality, however, tastes differ. The northern market prefers n dry, mealy potato, represented by the Jersey or Nansemond strain. The southern 2446. Leaves of Sweet Potato, market, on the other hand, demands a Adapted from Bulletin of the Georgia Experiment Station. rich, sugary potato, like the Georgia or Yellow Yam, which is generally considered SWEET POTATO to be the standard of excellence, and is a good keeper though yielding very lightly. The market it is intended to supply should, therefore, be specially planted for. If for northern shipment, the Jersey Sweet is preferable. For carly local sale Orleans Red (‘*Nigger-killer”), Early Golden or Bermuda Red, head the list. For winter storage and local market in spring it is best to rely on the good old popular standard —the Georgia Yam—despite its light yield, or rein- foree it with Vineless, which closely approaches it in quality and is a much heavier cropper. Huau N. STARNEs. SWEET SCABIOUS. See Scabiosu, SWEET-SCENTED SHRUB. See Culycanthus,. SWEET-SOP. sLnond squamosa, SWEET SULTAN. See Centaurea moschata. SWEET VERNAL GRASS, See Anthoranthum. SWEET WILLIAM is Dianthus barbatus. SWERTIA (after Emanuel Swert, a bulb cultivator of Holland and author of Florileginm, 1612). Gentiand- cee. About 40 species, widely scattered about the world but mainly from S$. Asia, of annual or perennial herbs with simple leaves, mainly radical in the perennial spe- cies and yellow, blue or white flowers in loose or rather dense corymbs. Calyx 4-5-parted: corolla rotate, with a very short tube and glandular pits at the base of each lobe; lobes 4-5, overlapping to the right: ovary 1-loculed: eapsule dehiscing by 2 valves at the sutures. diluta, Benth. & Hook. (Ophelia dilita, Ledeb.). A tender perennial about 1 ft. high: stem winged and an- gled, branching from near the base: Ivs. glabrous, ovate-lanceolate, 3-nerved, rather obtuse, rounded at the base, short-petioled: fls. 4-merous, blue, in a dense, fastigiate umbel; corolla-lobes ovate, rounded at the apex and bearing at the base a single ovate, nectarifer- ous pit destitute of a fringe. E. Asia, Japan. perénnis, Linn. A hardy perennial 1s-1 ft. high: lower Ivs. oblong- elliptical, long-petioled ; stem-lvs. ovate -oblong, obtuse: fils. mostly 5-merous, blue to white, in a thyrse; corolla-lobes elliptical-oblong, acute, bearing at the base 2 orbicular nectariferous pits crested with a fringe. Colo., Utah and northward; also in the alpine regions of Europe and in Asia.—S. perennis is an alpine bog plant and should be given a cool, deep, moist soil. F. W. Barcuay. SWIETENIA (Gerard van Swieten, 1700-1772, physi- cian to Empress Marie Theresa in Vienna). Jlelidcew. This genus contains the mahogany tree, a tree of high importance in the furniture trade. The young trees are offered by nurserymen in 8. Fla. and 8. Calif. 45.49 BR. 15212 F. W. Barcuay, TRADESCANTIA (John Charles I.; died about 1638). Commelindcew, Spiprer- wort. Thirty- species are admitted by C. B. Clarke, the Jatest monographer, 1581 (DC. Monogr. Phaner. 3), This enumeration does not include 7. Regine and other recent species. They are all American perennial herbs, ranging from Manitoba to Argentina. In habit they are various, varying from erect bushy species to trailing plants rooting at the nodes. The plants are more or Tradescant, gardener to less soft and succulent in texture, although usually not fleshy. The leaves are alternate, sheathing, varyi from ovate to long-linear-lanceolate. The flowers vary from red to blue and white, sometimes solitary but usu- ally in simple cymes or umbels; sepals and petals each 3, free, the sepals sometimes colored ; stamens 6, in some species the alternate ones shorter, the filaments y more or less bearded at the base or above: 3-loculed, with 2 ovules in each locule, the style p fr. a 3-loculed dehiscent capsule. The genus Zebrina, usually confounded with this by gardeners, differs, among other things, in having a_ tubular perianth. To horticulturists, Tradescantias are known as hardy herbs, coolhouse plants and warmhouse plants. 7. Virginica is the best known of the hardy species, with- standing the climate of the northern states. The Wan- dering Jew of greenhouses and hanging baskets, usu- ally known as J. tricolor, is partly Z. fluminensis and partly Zebrina pendula, LZ. Regine is perhaps the best known warmhouse species at present, although various species may be expected in botanic gardens and the collections of ama- teurs. The glasshouse species are essentially foliage plants. Several species have handsomely striped leaves. All Trades- cantias are free yvrowers, propagating with case from cuttings of the growing shoots. A. Plant prostrate, rooting at the joints. ’ fluminénsis, Vell. (7. and ZZ, albiflora, Kunth. ZL. repens, repens viridis, viridis viitata, prostrata, proctimbens, striata, Hort. VT. tri- color, Hort., in part). WaNpERING Jew in part. Figs. 9539-41. Glabrous, with shining stems and leaves, the nodes conspicuous, trailing, or the ends of the shoots ascending: lIvs. ovate-acute, without distinct petiole, ciliate at the very base, the sheaths 14-%% in. long: fis. white, hairy inside, the 6 stamens all alike, borne sev- eval together in a sessile cluster subtended by 2 un- equal lvs. or bracts, the pedicels not all of same age. Central Brazil to Argentina.—One of the commonest of greenhouse and basket plants. In greenhouses, usually grown under the benches. When the plants grow very vigorously and have little light, they are usually green, and this is the form commonly known as Viridis. There are forms with lvs. striped yellow and white, but these colors usually do not hold unless there is abundance of sunlight. Tn light places, the lvs. become red- purple beneath. Very easily propa- gated by cuttings or pieces of shoots at any time of the year. The plant needs plenty of moisture in order to grow vigorously. Three plants are known as Wandering Jew, and although they belong to three genera, it is not easy to tell them apart when not in flower , (Fig. 2539). These plants are Vradescantia flaeminen- sis, sheaths hairy or ciliate only at the top, fis. white; Zebrina pendula, sheaths hairy throughout or at er at base and top, Ivs. redder beneath and always colorec above, fils. rose-red; Commelina nudiflora, sheaths gla- brous, fls. blue. The two first are tender to frost; the mindula villata, 2540. Flower of Trades- cantia fluminensis. Natural size. TRADESCANTIA last is hardy in the open ground in central New York. All of them are used for baskets and vases. The two first are best known and are the plants commonly known as Wandering Jew. All of them may have striped foliage. See Commeliue and Zebrina, aa. Plant erect, or ascending from a decumbent base. s grown primarily for the colored foliage: greenhouse kinds, = B. Speer c. Stem none, or scarcely rising above the ground. fuscata, Lodd. (properly Pyrrhetma L6ddigesii, Hassk.). Stemless, brown-tomentose or hairy: Ivs. ob- long-ovate, entire, about 7-nerved, short-petioled: fs. blue or blue-purple, Lin. or more across, borne in the midst of the Ivs. on very short pedicels, stamens 6. $8. Amer. L.B.C. 4:374. B.R. 6:482. B.M. 2330.—Lyvs. 6-8 in. long. Now referred to Pyrrheima, being the only species. : co, Stem evident, usually branching. pv. Lus. distichous (in 2 rows). Regine, Lind. & Rod. Stiff-growing upright plant: lvs. lanceolate-acuminate, sessile, set closely on opposite sides of the stem and spreadiny nearly horizontally, about 6 in. long, the center purplish crimson, with feathered border, the space towards the margins silvery, the very edge of the leaf darker, the under side purple. Peru. I.H.39:147; 40:173 yl, p. 14. GLC. ML. 117699: 13:477. R.B.19:118.—Introd. into Belgium from Peru in 1870. Named for the Queen of the Belgians. Perhaps a Dichorisandra. pp. Les. not 2-ranked. E. Stamens all equal and similar. Warscewicziana, Kunth & Bouehé (Dichorisdéndra Warseewiczidna, Planch.). Fig. 2542. Dichorisandra- like, having a stout candex or trunk, marked by leaf- sears and finally branching: Ivs. green, stiffish, 1 ft. or less long, clustered at the top of the stem, recurving, lanceolate-acuminate: fs. lilac-purple, numerous in small crowded clusters along the branches of a panicle- like cluster. Guatemala, B.M. 5188. R.H. 1860, p. 136. 2541. Wandering Jew—Tradescantia fluminensis. Natural size. EE. Stamens uncqual,—3 long and 3 short. elongata, Meyer. Nearly glabrous, procumbent and Tooting at the base, then suberect to the height of 1-2 ft.: lvs. lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, Sessile, light glaucous-green above and striped with Silver, reddish purple beneath: peduneles 1-5, terminal: fils. rose-colored, the sepals green. Tropical Amer. TRAGOPOGON {S27 BB. Species grown as border plouuts for their flowers: nalive kinds, c. Umbels sessile. Virginiana, Linn. Common Spmerworr. branching, 1-3 ft., glabrous ov nearly so: cate, very long linear-lanceolate : (6-15 in. long), clasping: um- bels several-fld., terminal, the pedicel recurving when not in bloom: fis. violet-blue, in: vari- ous shades, 1-2 in, across, pro- duced frecly nearly all summer. N.Y. toS. Dakota, Va. and Ark. BM. 105; 8546 (as VT. car fotve).. Ta. BuGy 162-1513 (as: 2. elata).— An exceedingly varia- ble plant. Var. occidentalis, Britt., is in the trade. It has much narrower Ivs. and smaller ffs. and is usually dwarf. There are several horticultural forms, Var. alba has white fls. B.M. 3501. Var. atrosanguinea has dark red fils. Var. coccinea has bright red fis. Var. certlea has bright blue fls. Some of the forms would better be regarded us species, See Rose, Contr. Nat. Herb. O4. brevicaulis, Raf. Villous, 1 ft. or less high, sometimes nearly acaulescent: Ivs. mostly from near the ground, linear-lanceo- late, more or less ciliate: fis. about 1 in. across, blue or rose- purple. Ky. to Mo. Erect, Ivs. condupli- 2542. Tradescantia Warscewicziana. co. Cmbels peduncled, rosea, Vent. Slender and nearly or qrite simple, glabrous, 12 in. or Jess tall: Iws. very narrow-linear: bracts short aud seale-like: fls. t2-%4 iu. across, rose- colored, Ma. to Mo. and south. Mn T. crassifolia, Cay, Something like T. Virginiana, but lvs. ) umbels, the stamens all equal. Mex. BoM. 1508.—7. Crassula, Link & Otto, Somewhat succulent, ascending: Ivs. thick, ob- long and nearly or quite obtuse, glabrous except on the edges: thout by-%6 in. aweross, white, in termi und date stalked umbels, the ealyx and pedicels hairy. Br: BM L.B.C, 16:1560.—7. deedra, Bull. Foliage pl ee DNS aneeolate, dark olive-green with a cent y band, .—T. discolor is Rhoso discolor, which see (p. 1526).— 7. cnafolia, “A noble and rapid-growing plant, with laxnri- ant and handsome foliage. The leaves in many respects resem- ble a dracena and are a deep green, marked with chocolate When fully grown the plant will send ont loug ring ont tufts of leaves at the end.” John Lewis nlogue 1900.— 7. maulticolor, Hort. See Zebrina.—T. narienlaris, Ort. Mueh like T. Virginiana: stoloniterous: stem much branched: Ivs. ovate-aente, sessile, boat-shaped: umbel terminal, many-fld., with 2 folineeous bracts: fis. colored, the stamens all equal. Peru. Mentioned in European literature as a warmhouse subject.-— 7. quadricolor, Hort. See Zebrina.— 7. superba, Lind. & Rod. Lys. oval-oblong-acnminate, sessile, pnrple beneath, dark metallic green with a white band on either side of midrib. Per IH. 39:155; 40:173 (6). Gt. 46. p. 163. Perhaps not a Tradescantia.—ZL. zebrina, Hort., is Zebrina pendula. Teck Bs TRAGOPOGON (Greek for goat's beard). Compdsitm, Goat's Bearp. Between 30 and 40 species of erect bi- ennial or perennial herbs with narrow grass-like leaves and heads of yellow or purple flowers, belonging to the ligulate section of the composite family (tribe Ciehori- acew), Florets perfect, with slender style-branches and gittate anthers; pappus composed of bristles in a single series and mostly raised on a beak; involuere eylindrie or nearly so, with approximately equal bracts ina single row. The Tragopogons are mostly weedy plants with a tap-root. They are native to outbern Europe, northern Africa and central and southern Asia. One of them is cultivated for its edible tap-root (salsify) and another is now a frequent weed in this country. The flowers of these open only in the morn- ing. 1828 TRAGOPOGON A. Flowers purple porrifolius, Linn. Savsiry. VEGETABLE OYSTER. Oyster PLant. Figs. 2543. Tall strict biennial, sometimes 4 ft. high when in bloom, glabrous: fis. showy, sing at noon or before, the outer rays ex- ceeded by the involucre scales: pedunele thickened and A 2543. Flowers of Salsify or Oyster Plant — Tragopogon porrifolius (* 1%). hollow beneath the heads. S. Eu. Naturalized in many parts of the country, often becoming a persistent weed. See Salsify. AA. Flowers yellow. praténsis, Linn. Goat's Bearp. More or less branched, 3 ft. or less tall: outer rays exceeding the involucre scales: pedunele scarcely swollen. A weed from Eu- EOpe: LL. i.. B. TRAILERS. See Vines. TRAILING ARBUTUS. Lpigea repens. TRAILING BEGONIA. Cissus discolor, TRAINING. See Pruning. TRANSPIRATION is the process by which water is given off in the form of vapor from leaves and stems. Instead of a circulation of the sap in plants similar to the movements of the blood of animals, water contain- ing mineral salts is taken in at the roots in liquid form and carried upward to the leaves through the woody tissue, and then evaporated, leaving the mineral or ash behind in the leaf, where it serves in making food. The chief purpose of transpiration is, therefore, to carry a stream of mineral food from the soil to the green part of the plant, although if also serves to aid in the ex- change of gases with the air, and preserves more equable temperatures of the body of the plant. Minerals may be absorbed by the plant only in very dilute solutions. Hence it is necessary for the plant to lift several thousand pounds of water to the leaves in order to obtain one pound of minerals. After the mineral- laden water reaches the green organs it is of no further use and must be evaporated. It is estimated that 98 per cent of the energy received from sunlight by the plant is used in this important work. That an enormous amount of work is performed by the plant in transpira- tion may be seen when it is known that a single sun- flower plant will evaporate a pint of water from its leaves in a single day, and about seventy times this much in the course of its development. (A birch tree with 200,000 leaves will transpire from 700 to 1,000 TRANSPLANTING pounds of water daily in the summer. A single oak tree will throw 120 or 130 tons of water into the air during the course of a season, and an acre of beech trees con: taining 400-600 specimens will transpire about 2,000,000 pounds in a single summer, : To determine the exact amount of water transpired by a plant, a specimen not more than a yard in height growing ina pot may be used. Set the pot on a square of oil-cloth, then bring the cloth up around the pot and tie closely to the stem of the plant. This will prevent evaporation except from the shoot. Now set the pre- pared plant on one pan of a scale, together with a small measuring glass, and balance. Allow the plant to remain in the warm sunshine for eight hours, then pour water into the measuring glass until the scale shows original position or reading. The water in the glass will represent the amount of transpiration, To demonstrate that water vapor does actually come from the leaf, cut off a small leafy shoot of any conve- nient plant and thrust the base of the stem through a piece of cardboard into a tumbler of water; now cover the exposed part of the shoot with another tumbler and set in a warm, light place. Moisture, which could have come only from the leaves, will soon gather on the glass. Some transpiration occurs over the entire surface of the plant, although only about one-thirtieth as much is given off by a stem as from the same amount of leaf surface. The leaves are specially adapted to carry on this function. The interior of the leaf is made up of a great number of loosely arranged cells which evaporate water into the air between them. The air in the leaf communicates with the atmosphere through openings called stomata, which are generally placed on the lower side of the leaf. Consequently the watery vapor dif- fuses out through the stomatal opening. The stomata are controlled by guard-cells which may completely close them up, and the action of the guard-cells is under the control of the plant. When the plant is losing too much water the stomata close; and they are variously affected by winds and sunshine. Species growing in very dry localities adapt them- selves to the conditions by building only limited sur- faces from which transpiration may take place and by reducing the number of stomata. The cactus is an ex- ample of this type, and this plant transpires only about one three-hundredth as much water as a leafy plant of the same volume. As might be expected, the character and amount of the mineral salts in the soil also affect the amount of transpiration. D. T. MacDouGaL. TRANSPLANTING is a general term used to desig- nate the removal of living plants whereby they may be- come established in new quarters. Transplanting may be performed when the plant is in a dormant condition, as in winter, or when it is still actively growing. Small herbaceous plants are usually the only ones that are transplanted when in a growing condition, and this only when the plants are living under special garden condi- tions where they may have the best of attention as to watering and shading. Considered from the stand- point of the plant, transplanting is always a violent oper- ation, for it destroys a considerable part of the root- system, loosens the plant’s attachment to the soil and arrests for the time being a large part of its pro- gressive vital activities. In order to overcome these dangers the earth into which the plant is set should be well prepared and moist, so that the plant may quickly reéstablish itself; part of the top usually should be re- moved in order to lessen transpiration, and with suecu- lent and growing plants some shade should be pro- vided for a time. The deeper and finer the soil, and the greater the quantity of moisture it holds, the more ressful the transplanting operation will be, other being equal. The operation is also more successful in humid regions, as in the Atlantic states, than it is in dry regions, as on the plains and westward. In the more arid parts of the country transplanting 18 performed as little as possible, whereas in the eastern part great quantities of annual and other garden plants are transferred from seed-heds to tle open ground. — The successful transplanting of any plant depends in part on the condition of the plant itself. The younger the plant, as a rule, the better it withstands the opera Plate XLIII Various stages in the transplanting of a large tree. See Transplanting TRANSPLANTING tion. Herbaceous or growing plants that are relatively short and stocky and compact in growth transplant better than those that are long, “1 y,” and weak. The stocky plants are better able to withstand the vieissi- tudes of inclement weather when they are transferred from a protected place to the open air, and they prob- ably also have more recuperative power to make new roots and to attach themselves again to the earth. Many plants may be “hardened off” ov gradually inured to sun and eold before they are transplanted. The more frequently a given plant is transplanted the more readily it endures transplanting. The reot-system he- eomes close and compact and there is relatively less injury to the roots at each subsequent removal, pro- viding a long interval does not take place between the operations. The success of transplanting also depends to some extent on the weather at the time the removal is per- formed. If cool, cloudy aud damp weather follows the transplanting, the plants are much more likely to live. Plants usually establish themselves more quickly in freshly turned soil, because it contains a relatively large amount of moisture. In order to bring the earth into contact with the roots, it should be firmed closely about the plants. This packing of the soil tends to bring the subterranean moisture upwards where it may supply the roots; it also tends to increase evaporation from the surface of the soil and thereby to waste the water, although much of the moisture is utilized by the plant as it passes upwards. In order to prevent the escape of moisture from the surface of the soil, it is customary to cover the ground with a mulch, from one to three inches in depth, of litter, sawdust, leaves or coarse manure. When practicable the water may be saved by keeping the surface well tilled, thereby providing a mulch of earth. In dry weather it may be advisable to water newl plants, particularly if they are green and growing as tomatoes, cabbages and other annuals. The watering may best be done at nightfall. The water should be ap- pliedin a hole or depression about the plant orat one side of it, rather than on the surface: and the following morning the loose, fresh earth should be drawn over the roots in order to provide a surface mulch and to prevent the soil from packing. All kinds of plants can be transplanted, but some of them remove with great difficulty. In these cases the special skill which is born of experience with these par- ticular plants must be in- voked for The difeulties are of Various kinds. In some eases the diffeulty may be a tap-root system, as in the case of the black walnut and the hickories. In these instances the plant may be prepared a year or two in advance by severing the tap-root some distanee below the ground by means of a spade or other sharp instrument that is thrust underneath the erown. In other cases the difficulty is the inability of the plant to make new feed- ing roots quiekly, as in some of the asimuinas or pa- paws. Such plants often may be treated like the tap- rooted plants; that is, the long, cord-like roots may be severed at some distance from the crown a year or two before the plants are to be removed. In other cases the inability to be trans- planted is probably due to the excessive rate of transpiration from the foliage. In these instances cutting back the top rather severely and providing shade may contribute to success. In some cases the difficulties are so great as practically to prohibit transplanting. é rset success, 2544. A dibber. One of the most useful implements to aid in the transplanting of small plants. The plant is dropped into a hole made by the dibber; this hole is closed by inserting the dib- ber at the side and moving It against the plant. TRANSPLANTING 1829 So-eatled transphuiting machines have peen perfected Within the last few years for setting small herbaceous stull, as cabbages, tobueco and tomatoes. These are really vehicles, drawn by horses, that open a furrow and drop asmall quautity of water when the plant is in- serted in the furrow by the hands of an operator who rides on the machine, The plants, already prepared for setting, ave carried in a tray or hopper, and the opera- tor places these between guards which automatically measure the distance, These machines are particnlarly 2515. A transplanting box, specially designed for melons. It is made of a “flat” or splint 14 in. long and 35* bent at four corners and held in place by a tack. bottom. in. wide, It has no valuable in large areas where great quantities of plants are to be set, and also in bard and dry land where it is difiicult to make the proper openings with the band and also otherwise to supply the plant with sutticient water, For most small plants that are to be reset in small quan- tity, the dibber is amost useful implement to expedite the operation. Fig. 2544. Plants grown in pots and small shallow boxes trans- plant more readily than those grown in the open soil. Particularly is this true of pot-grown plants, for the bevel or slope of the pot allows the ball of earth to he "knocked out” readily. See Pof/ing. Special trans- planting boxes are on the market, to be used instead of pots, for purposes of economy. These boxes are usu- ally made of thin basket stuff and are thrown away when the plants are taken from them for transplanting. Pig. 2445. The seeds are sown directly in these boxes. Melons, eueumbers and other plants that are difficult to transplant are often grown on pieces of inverted turf, taken from old pastures. In the case of large trees and shrubs, success often may be attained by transplanting in the winter, when a ball of frozen earth may be removed. Fig. 2546, It is usually better to give the transplanting of large trees into the hands of an expert, than to attempt to perform it with unskilled help and inefficient appliances. Only a small proportion of the efforts in transplanting very trees are really sueeesstul. The trees may live for several years and yet never fully recover nor make satisfactory subjects. The surest and best results are usually secured only when the trees are nursery-grown and have been transplanted two or three times within a few years of their final removal. There are some species that remove from the wild with relative ease when they are of large size, among which are elms, maples, pin oak, basswood; but the large number of species do not readily recuperate from the operation. It is sometimes said that a plant cannot recover from the transplanting operation, that the severing of the roots infliets injuries that are net outgrown, and that anew type of root-system develops. These fears appear to be ungrounded. In many eases the plant does not regain itself, but these instances are probably due to lack of skill in the operation rather than to any in- herent difficulty in the transplanting process itself. But even if the transplanting process were to be found to be theoretically injurious, nevertheless it must be employed in the practice of modern hofticulture, Te Be B; 1830 Transplanting Large Trees (Plate XLIII).—The prin- ciples of transplanting large or small trees are the same, excepting as regards the mechanies of transpor- tation. Types of machinery for moving deciduous trees may be classified as follows: The most primitive device is a two-wheeled cart with a pole. The tree is dug, and the cart is secured to it with the trunk resting in a notch in the axle or bolster, TRANSPLANTING 2546. Moving a tree in winter, with a large ball of frozen earth. and the pole lashed up among the branches. The tree is pulled over and dragged root foremost. In a modification of the above, a platform under the ball connects the rear axle, bearing the tree, with the front axle. Of this type are the Hull, Estes, Santimer, Kutherford and other patents. In one form the tree is loaded top foremost, and by means of a turn-table above the rear axle, swung arennd to position, These ma- chines usually carry au ball of earth and roots, 7 to 9 ft. in diameter, cut shorteron the side next tothe platform. Por moving trees in an upright position, there are low platform trucks, and trueks with two high perches. In the latter, one perch or a seetion of the axle is re- moved to admit the trank between the perches. This form is used in England: also a similar one in which the tree is swung vertically beside the axle of a two- wheeled cart drawn by one horse. When carried verti- cally, the top interferes with electric wires and the tops of other trees, and the roots are injured by the platform or other support. It is not practicable to carry a spread of 30 or 40 ft. of roots between the wheels. House-mover’s rigging is adapted to moving trees for short distances, but is so slow that the fine feeding roots outside the central ball of earth are likely to dry out, and get broken by the work. Trees are carried horizontally with the trunk resting on two benches on a low true The tree may be tipped over on the benches by tackle, or loaded and unloaded by derrick, The derrick legs usually interfere with the full cirele of roots, and as the derrick bas to be set up twiee for each tree moved, the operation is slow, and, with the tree swinging in midair, somewhat dangerous, For moving trees a few feet, a derrick may be used, with or without small wheels in the base of the derrick legs. Many kinds of machines may be used, but in order to make this disenssion conerete, the following account has reference to the device shown in Plate XLII. Other successful moving operations are shown in Figs. 2547, 2548. For operating the mover shown in Plate XLII, the tree, of say 14-26 in. diameter of trunk, is dug by starting a circular trench with a diameter of 30-40 ft. An under cut is made heneath the roots with a light prospecting pick, and the ] picked ont and caved down with a spading fork or picking rod, the points of TRANSPLANTING which are rounded to avoid cutting off the roots. The loose dirt is shoveled out of the bottem of the trench, The roots, as uncovered, are tied in bundles with lath yarn and bent up, out of the way of the diggers. See Fig. 2549. If the roots are to be out of the ground over one day in dry weather the bundles may be wrapped in elay mud, damp moss and straw, or burlap. When the digging has progressed to within 4 to 8 ft. of the center, the tree is slightly tipped over to loosen the central ball, which cleaves from the subsoil near the extremi- ties of the downward roots. On sand or bard-pan sub- soil this is at a depth of 2 to 5 feet. In deep soil it may be necessary to cut some downward roots. A ball of earth is left in the center from 5 to 12 ft. in diameter, or as heavy as can be drawn by four to eight horses. This ball is not essential with deciduous trees, but it is easier to leave it than to remove and replace the soil. With fine-rooted trees like the red maple, it is difficult to pick out the soil, while with coarse-rooted trees, like che beech, in gravelly soil, the ball drops to pieces, For lvading, the cradle which is pivoted above or back of the axle is swung over to the tree, the trunk having first been wrapped with cushions and slats. The trunk is clamped to the cradle by chains and screws without injuring the bark. By means of a screw 9 ft. long operated by a ratchet lever or hand-brake wheel, the cradle lifts the tree from the hole and swings it over in a horizontal position. Pulling in the same diree- tion, by tackle fastened in the top of the tree, aids the work of the screw. After the tree is loaded, the roots on the under side of the axle are tied up to the perches. The front wheels are on pivots, therefore the roots are not broken by the swinging of the The roots are drawn aside to put in the pole and driv : Planks are placed under the wheels, and the mover is pulled out of the hole by tackle. The hole to receive the tree is prepared with a layer of soft mud in the bottom, which partly fills the crev- ices as the tree is lowered into it. The weight of the tree is not allowed to rest upon and crush the down- ward roots, but is supperted by the mover until fine earth is packed in. Soil is worked down between the roots in the form of mud hy means of a stream of water and packing sticks. One man shoveling, two or three with packing sticks, and one with hose is the right operation until the center is made solid. The packing sticks are 2 in. in diameter, 6 ft. long, and pointed at one end and round at the other. The side roots are next unwrapped and covered at their natural depth. The roots are now to be wound in burlaps or other material. 2547. A large tree removed from its place. While the tree is horizontal, it may be most conveb- iently pruned. Th outside should be cut back 1 to 3 ft., cutting to a crotch or bud, and the remaining twigs thinned out about one-third. Hardwood trees and trees with few roots need the most severe pruning. TRANSPLANTING The soil should be friable loam, not baking elay nor sterile sand, and it should be made fertile. The surface should be covered with a soil or straw muleh 3 inches deep and the earth kept moist by watering once a week The roots may be dam- or less frequently, as required. 2548. The roots wrapped, and the tree being moved aged by too thick muleh, deep planting, excess of water or lack of drainage, all of which exelude the air. De- caying Manure aud caustic fertilizers in direct contact with the roots are injurious, The tree may be secured by guy wires. Anchor posts are set slanting, 4'. ft. in the ground, with a ecross- piece just below the sv ‘e. Two to six strands of No. 11 galvanized steel wire are used. The wire is run from the post, through a pi ot hose around the tree, and back to the post, It is twisted tight, with two sticks turning in the same direction and moving toward each other. To preveut the sun from drying out the bark on the south side of the tree, the trunk should be wrapped with straw, especially thin-barked trees, like beech and silver maple. The best trees for moving are those with abundant small roots. These have fibers branching from them which take in the waterand plant-food. The large roots in the center of the root-system are conduits for the sap, and braces for the tree. Trees which transplant suceesstully are the maple, horsechestnut, elm, catalpa, ash, linden, willow, poplar and pin oak. Trees with few fine roots and hard wood, as the hiekory and white oak, on skids. TRANSPLANTING are difficult to transplant with good results, as well as the tender-rooted trees like magnolia and tulip, Trees grown in the open are imueh better for moving than those in the woods, The roots are more numerous, and not mixed with the roots of other trees, the bark is thicker and does not dry out so quickly, the branches and tw are closer and better deve loped to stand ex- posure, and may be thinned out without destroying the beauty of the tree, and more plant-tood is stored for the new growth of leaves and roots. A young tree of large size is better to move than an old tree. In friable loam the roots are straighter and tougher and less liable to injury in digging, than in hard or reeky soil. The popular prejudice that moving large trees is an ultimate failure, or that sniall trees quickly overtake them, arises from moving trees 1 to 2 feet in diameter with 6 to 8 feet diameter of roots, As this mass of roots is mainly the large reots, and from 70-90 per cent of the feeding roots are lost, the tree, after send- ing out the leaves with its stored plant-food, fails to support all the foliage and bark. In successive seasons its branches die, or the growth is short and yellow and the bark dies on the south side. For moving large coniferous ever- greens, it is usually considered neces- sary to a ball of earth intact. The foliage is constantly transpiring, a and if the roots become dry, the sap eK does not flow again. As it is not generally feasible to move balls of over 12 feet diameter and 3 feet in depth, the size of evergreens which it is practicable to transplant is smaller than of deciduous trees. The digging is started as in Fig. 2 The flexible roots are wrapped against the ball by twisting them with acord, and the large, stiff roots are cut off. The ball may be held by frost, or by upright staves, iron bands, or irons ju the form of a pot split in halves and held by bolts or chunps. The best method is the use of a can- vas band, wider than the depth of the ball, eut to fit. Tt has draw ropes operated by levers which firmly com- the earth, without damaving the small roots upped inst the ball. A lbammoe consisting of ypes to distribute the pressure, is attached to a windlass. A platform is placed with a chisel edge in the under eut. By means of the windlass, the ball is cut ott from the subsoil and the platform, with the tree, loaded upon a truck. In planting, the hammock is reversed and holds the ball, while the platform is pulled out by the windlass, leaving the tree in the hole. By this method, trees 20-40 feet high and 6-12 inches in diameter may be moved. Trees grown in fertile clay lonm are best for trans- planting, but with care the canvas will hold balls of sand or gravel. Root-pruning, one or more years pre- ss PICKING SOIL, FROM BETWE. Sou FROM RooTs Wit FORK 2549. Diagram to illustrate the operations in the removal of a large tree for transplanting. 1832 vious to moving, all or part way around the tree at a diameter less than the size of the ball to be moved, is beneficial. With very large balls, freezing aids in keep- ing the soil solid, although it destroys the fine roots outside the ball. Eyergreens may be moved any month in the year. In June and July, the new growth is likely to wilt more than in August, after it has hardened. It is well to pro- tect from deep freezing and drying winds in winter. Henry Hicks. Another View of Transplanting Large Trees.—The modern demand for immediate effect in landscape work n met by the successful transplanting of large s. The method employed about Chicago differs somewhat from that in vogue in the east. This is due to a considerable degree to the condition of the soil in which the trees are found. TRANSPLANTING TRAVELER’S JOY near the apex. The fruit is about 34 in. across and has 4 spinescent angles. It is roasted and eaten in some parts of Europe like the common chestnut. The Indian species, @. bispinosa, is said to yield very large and sweet nuts which are commonly sold in the East under the name of Singhara Nut. The name Trapa is abbre- viated from caleitrapa, which is the same as caltrops, an instrument of war used to impede the progress of mounted warriors. It had 4 spine-like projections, like the fruit of the Water Caltrops. Generic characters: fis. small, axillary, solitary, short-peduncled: calyx 4-parted, the segments persist- ent, sometimes spinescent; petals and stamens 4 ovary 2-loculed; ovules solitary, long, pendulous, at- fixed to the septum: fr. top-shaped, leathery or some- what bony, 1-loculed, 1-seeded. About 5 species, native to the warmer parts of the eastern hemisphere. ROOTS-By-NEW- METHOD Lizz 2550. Diagram to show how and where the digging is begun. Select a shapely tree with well-balanced crown and which has stood in the open so that all its branches are equally thrifty. A bushy top is preferred that the necessary amount of trimming can be done by thinning out whole branches and not disturbing the terminal shoots, thus preserving the original outline of the tree. Crowded forest trees are too tall and it is difficult to get the sap to carry to the top. ~ A light sandy soil often produces fibrous roots spread- ing over a lurge area, but this generally slips off in transplanting and, if frozen, cracks badly when the ball is rolled. When resetting a tree, care must be taken to sift in new soil between the fine hair-roots and get it in direct contact with each rootlet, because if crowded to- gether the roots are likely to rot. When practicable, it is undoubtedly best to move the roots in their native soil. A hard ball can be rolled at will and easily supports the weight of the trunk, which otherwise would crush the roots when rolled or handled. The prevailing soil about Chieago is two feet of rich black loam and a subsoil of clay. This is ideal for giving plenty of fibrous roots near the trunk, and a body to the ball of earth eneasing the roots, without waiting for the ground to free This allows a longer planting season and makes it e to have loose soil to tamp around the tree. After the tree has been dug loose, rock back and forth, filling under it each time with soil, until the whole ball is standing flush with the surface. It de- pends upon the weight of the load what style of a wagon is to be used. A hardwood tree of thirty inches in diameter weighs, with proper ball, about fifteen tons. This is the limit of practical construction for a low-hung stone truck. Simply pull the tree over and rest it on the high support over the rear axle and with block and tackle roll the ball on the wagon. When at the desired location roll off again, letting the ball rest on the ground before dropping into the hole. A counter check should be maintained to keep the tree always under control. Straighten up and thoroughly tamp so as to anchor it well and the work is complete. Wu. A. PETERSON. TRAPA (name explained below). Onagracer. Trapa natans, the WATER CHESTNUT or WATER CALTROPS, is an interesting plant for the aquarium. It has two kinds of leaves. The submerged ones are root-like, long, slender and feathery. The floating lvs. form a loose rosette. The leaf-stalks are swollen and spongy natans, Linn. Water CuEestnuT. WaTER CALTROPS. Jesuir’s Nur. Petiole of floating lvs. 2-4 in. long, nearly glabrous: blade rhombic-orbicular, dentate in upper half, slightly villous along the nerves beneath: fr. 4-spined, but the 2 lateral ones shorter. Eu., Orient. Gi, 24,9. O07. Gl. TL. W0c212,. Bu, 33252. pispindsa, Roxb. StnaHara Nut. Petiole of floating lvs. 4-6 in. long, woolly: blade 2x3 in., slightly crenate in the upper half, very villous beneath: fr. 34 in. thick, with 2 of the spines sometimes absent. India, Ceylon. W.M. Trapa natans is one of the daintiest aquatics in cultivation. It is perfectly hardy and very desirable for aquaria, pools, ponds or tub culture. Its beautifully mottled or variegated foliage is very attractive. The flowers are white, small and inconspicuous. The fruits are very large in comparison with the flowers and leaves, but they are hidden beneath the foliage until they ripen, when they drop off. They are good to eat raw, like chestnuts, and are sweeter and more palatable ore the shell becomes hard. The nut is not likely to become of commercial importance in America. The seeds drop from the plant and remain in the pond all winter. Wm. TRICKER. TRAUTVETTERIA (Trautvetter, a Russian botanist). Rununculacea, A genus of but two species of North America and eastern Asia. Tall, erect, perennial herbs: lvs. broad, palmately lobed: fls. white, small, corymhose- paniculate; sepals 3 to 5, caducous; petals none; earpels many, forming 1l-seeded akenes. Very hardy, thriving in ordinary or rich soil. Propagated by division of roots. Offered by dealers in native plan B.M. 1630 (as Cimicifuga palmata). grandis, Nutt. (Actiea palmata, Hook. A. grandis, Dietr.). Much like the aboye species. Lys. membran- aceous, more deeply lobed, often to the base, thin, sparsely hairy beneath along the ribs; reticulations less distinct: styles longer and somewhat curled. Wash., Idaho, Brit. Col. K. C. Davis. TRAVELER’S JOY. Clematis vitalba, TRAVELER'S TREE TRAVELER'S TREE. See Ravenaulu. TREASURE VINE. Name proposed by J. L. Childs for Hidalgoa Wereklei or Childsia Wereklei. TREE. Candelabrum, Cundelabrum. TREE OF HEAVEN. TREES. Plate XLIV. Figs. 2551-2566. What is a tree? is a question to which it is not easy to give a short and well-defined answer. The same species may assume a tree-like habit or remain shrubby, aceording to the climatie conditions, soil and other circumstances. Usually a tree is defined as a woody plant rising from or Chandelier T., Pandanus See Lilanthius. 2551, the ground under normal conditions with a single stem and attaining a certain height, fixed by some at 20, by others at 15 feet, or even less. A more exact definition has been given by B. E. Fernow: "Trees are woody plants the seed of which has the inherent capacity of producing naturally within their native limits one main erect axis continuing to grow for a number of years more vigorously than the lateral axes and the lower branches dying off in time.” Trees are the most prominent feature of the vegetable world and surpass all other organic beings in height, Magnitude and longevity. The greatest height known has been reached by Lucalyptus amygdaltina of Aus- tralia, of which trees have been observed that were 470 feet high. In length, but not in body and longevity, even this tree is surpassed by some giant floating algm said to attain the length of 900 feet, and by some climb- ing palms of Java attaining, sometimes, 600 feet. Fol- lowing Eucalyptus amygdalina is probably Sequoia sempervirens, which attains 325 feet and occasionally TREES 183: more. The Sequoias are of more majestic and gigantic appearance than the Eucalyptus on account of its mas- sive trunk (see Sequoia, p. 1660). Psendolsuga Doug last and Pos Lambertian oecusionally attain 300 feet. A number of other conifers, chiefly American, grow to a height of 150 to 300 feet. Some deciduous trees, as Pla- tanus occidentalis, several species of oak and Lirioden- dron Tulipifera exceed 150 feet in height. The jequitiba of Southern Brazil (Couwratari legalis, one of the Myr- tacew®) is also a gigantic tree (see Bot. Gaz. 31, p. 352). The greatest diaineter has been observed in Caslened vesca, of Which a tree with a partly decayed trunk at the foot of Mt. Etna in Sicily measures more than 60 feet in diameter. After this the greatest diameter ob- served is in Lurodiim mucronata, about 40 feet, and in Platanus orientalis about the same, in Sequoia od A pasture elm. gigantea 35 feet, in Tarodium distichim 30 feet, and somewhat less in Adansonia digitata, The age attributed to many of the tallest trees is based more or less on speculation, and opinions often differ widely. Dracaena Draco is believed to reach 6,000 vears of age, Adansonia digitata 5,000, Tarodiinm mu- cronatim and Platanus 4,000, Cupressus sempervirens and Torus baceata 8.000, Castanea sativa, Quercus peduneulata, Sequoia gigantea and Cedrus Libani more than 2,000 years. Although the trees are the most conspicuous features of the vegetable kingdom, they represent only a small percentage of it as regards the number of species. In the United States, where about 550 trees oceur, they represent only about 3's per cent of the whole phanero- gamic flora, in Europe even less. As a rule, towards the tropics the number of tree-like species inereases, ds the arctic regions it decreases. Remarkably rich in trees is the flora of Japan, where the proportion of trees to the whole phanerogamice flora is more than 10 183: TREES per cent, which percentage surpusses by far that of any other country in the temperate regions. Trees belong to many ditfercnt natural orders, but of the orders of monocotyledonous plants only a few con- tain trees and none of them is hardy north. None of the larger orders contains trees only, but there are some whieh consist exclusively of woody plants and include a large proportion of trees, as Coniferer, Cupulifere, Salicaceew, Juglandacew, Magnoliacee, Sapindaces, Elwagnacer, Urticacer, Hamamelidacew, Lauracee, Anacardiacer, Ebenacer, Styracace and others. The uses of trees are manifold, and a country from which the forests have been destroyed becomes almost uninhabitable and worthless to mankind. The forests furnish wood and timber, exercise beneficial influences on the climate, act as regulators of the waterflow, pre- TREES self, the trees and shrubs do not need his perpetual care and usually grow without his aid and interference. To the landscape gardener a thorough knowledge of trees is absolutely essential. He ought to know the or- namental properties of the trees, their rate and mode of growth, their peculiarities in regard to soil, situation and climate. As the trees are, after the surface of the ground, the most permanent element of the landscape, they ought to be planted with careful deliberation as to the intended artistic effect and their fitness to the soil and climatie conditions, for mistakes in planting of trees are afterwards not easily corrected and rarely without injury to the original artistic design. The available number of trees from which selection may be made is large. There are in American and European nurseries and gardens more than 600 species in cultiva- 2552. A group of old sugar maples, with trregular and broken heads. vent erosion and also the removal of soil by the wind. Besides furnishing wood and timber, many trees yield other products of great economic importance, especially the numerous kinds bearing fruits. The esthetie value also of the tree must not be underrated, though it can- not be counted in money. : The science of trees and shrubs is dendrology. The art of growing trees is arboriculture, of which sylvi- culture is a branch and deals with the rearing and main- taining of forests and the producing of wood crops. Orchard culture is a branch of arboriculture or of hor- ticulture and deals with the cultivation of fruit trees; it is usually included under pomology, which comprises both the science and practice of fruit-growing. As or- namental subjects, trees are more permanent, easier of cultivation and cheaper in the long run than herbs. It is curious to note how little attention the average gar- dener who has the eare of a park or garden gives to the most prominent feature of his domain. He usually knows fairly well the greenhouse plants and his herbaceous perennials, whieh cost most in time and money, but the trees and shrubs he often hardly deigns to look at. This is apparently due to the fact that after being once planted, and often not by him- tion which are hardy in the northern and middle states. About 240 of them are American, almost 200 from eastern Asia, about 100 from Europe and 70 from western and central Asia. About 40 natural orders are represented, of which the most important are the Conifer, Cupu- lifer, Salicacew, Rosacew, Leguminose, Jug idacer, Sapindacew, Urticacew, Magnoliaceee and Oleacew. The number of all the cultivated varieties and garden forms is, of course, considerably larger than that of the botani- cal species and may be estimated at about 3,000, Com- paratively few horticultural varieties are found in American uurseries as compared with European, ut this need not be regretted, as horticultural varieties are mostly merely curious or monstrous forms. In plant- ing, one must rely chiefly on the types and use the horti- cultural varieties sparingly, for restfalness should be the prevailing character of the masses and groups of trees. The fundamental purposes of trees in landscape gardening are to furnish the great masses of foliage which frame and divide and partly constitute the views and landseape pietures, to emphasize the elevations of the ground, to vary the sky-line, to screen or block out unsightly objects, to enbance the beauty of buildings, TREES and to furnish shade and shelter. The enjoyment the trees give by beautiful flowers, various foliage, splendid autumnal tints, and ornamental fruit is more incidental, though of great value and worthy of careful considera- tion. The trees should be selected for planting in ae- cordance with the natural and intended character of the scenery and not be taken indiscriminately because they happen to be handy and easy to procure. It is essential that the trees should be well adapted to the climate and soil, and in this respect a careful observation of the natural tree growth of the locality will give many good hints. Other considerations are the height the trees attain, the character of growth, color and effect of foliage, flowers and fruits, autumnal tints and winter effects. Concerning the general rules which govern the selection of trees for planting and which are principally the same as in herbs and shrubs, much other information may also be found in the articles on Landscape Gardening, Park, Shrubbery and Herbs. Selections of Trees for Special Purposes.—The follow- ing lists include trees of proved hardiness and are not intended to be complete but merely suggestive, and chietly for the northeastern states. 1. TREES WITH SHOWyY FLOWERS. A. Blooming in early spring before or with the 7 dedves. Acer rubrum (tls. blood-red). Amelanchier Canadensis (tls. white). Cercis Canadensis (ils. rosy pink). Cornus florida (fs. white, also pink). Cornus 1 (tls. yellow). Magnolia Yulan (tls. white). Magnolia Sonlangeana (fs. white to purple). Prunus Avium and other cherries (fls. white). ana and other plums (fls. white). diana (fils. pink, also white, the earliest of all Prunus). Prunus pendula (fis. pinkish, branches pendulous). Prunus Pseudocerasus (fls. white to pink Pyrus ba and other species (fis. white to pink). Salix (staminate plants with yellow catkins). aa. Blooming late in spring after the leaves ZEsculus Hippocastanum and other species (fis. white or red). Catalpa speciosa (fls. white). astis tinctoria (tls. white). Cornus Kousa (ts. white). Cratwegus (fis. white). Fraxinus Ornus (fls. white). Laburnum (fis. yellow). hypolenca (4s. white). x (fls. white). Robinia (fls. white or light pink). Syringa vulgaris (fls. white to purple). Tamarix parviflora (pink). Aaa. Blooming in summer and autumn. and spinosa (fls. Aug. and Sept.). a ana (fls. white; July). Gordonia pubescens (fis. white; Sept., Kelreuteria paniculata (tls. yellow; - 6) ydendrum arborenm dd i i white; Robinia Neomexicana (fls. light pint Sophora jea (fils. white; Ang Syringa Japonica (ffs. white; July). Tamarix Gallica (fls. pink; Aug., Sept., if severely cut back). 2. TREES wITH SHowy FRtITs. Acer rubrum (fr. bright red in May and June). Ailanthus glandulosa var. erythrocarpa (fr. red). Cornus florida (fr. scarlet). Cratzegus coccinea and others (fr. searlet or red). Hippophaé rhamnoides (fr. yellow). Tiex opaca (fr. red). Magnolia hypolenea (fr. scarlet). Magnolia tripetala (fr. pink). ay baccata and allied species (fr. yellow or scar- et). Rhus Cotinus (ample feathery panic Rhus typhina (fr. scarlet). Sassafras officinalis (fr. dark blue with red stems). Sorbus Americana and Aucuparia (fr. red). Taxus baccata (fr. scarlet). ue TREES 1835 3. TREES VALUED FoR Fouiace Errects. (See also Section 5, EVERGREENS, below.) A. With colored foliage. argenteo - variegatum (the most gated trees). Ke er Negundo, var. aureo marginatum (lvs. yellow) Acer palmatuim, var. atropurpureun (lvs. purple). Acer platunoides, var. Reitenbachi (lvs. becoming dark red in summer). Acer pliutanoides, var. spring). Acer Pseudoplatanus Worleei (lvs. yellowish). Betula alba, var. purpurea (lvs. purple). Fagus sylvatica, var. purpurea (lvs. purple). Populus alba, var. niven (vs. white beneath). Populus deltoides, var. aurea (one of the best yellow- leaved trees). Quereus peduneula plish). ie peduneulata, var. Coneordia (lvs. yellow- ish). Salix alba, var. argentea (lvs. silvery white). Tilia tomentosa (lvs. white beneath). Ulmus campestris, var. argenteo-variegata (lvs whitish). AA. With large, bold foliage. chwedleri (lvs. bright red in var. atropurpurea (]vs. pur- gne mac rophy lum. Aralia Chiner and spinosa. Asimina triloba, Catalpa speciosa. Magnolia macrophyNa. Magnolia trivetala. Paulownia imperialis. Quercus dentata. Aaa. With small narrow or finely cut foliage. Acer palmatum, yar. dissectum. ser platanoides, var. Lorbergi. Acer saecharinun, var. W Alnus glutinos imperialis. Betula alba (eut-l iD Elzeagnus angustifolia. Fagus sylvatic¢a, var. asplenifolia. Gleditschia triacanthos Canadensi rhamnoides. Juglans regia, var. laciniata. Quereus pedunculata, var. filicifolia. Salix nig Sambucus nigr a, war. laciniata. T: unarix Gallien, ete. Taxodium distichum. S WITH BRILLIANT AUTUMNAL TInTs. rubrum (senrlet). er saccharum (scarlet and orange). G vornus florida (scarlet). liphylum (yellow ¢ itegus (mostly nus Ame a (y Liquidambar (scarlet). ndron (bright ye llow). id pers) e). Sassafras EVERGREEN TREES A. Conifers (see also Vol. 1, p. 358). Abies. Cham rparis Juniperus Virginiana. Picea. Pinus. Psendotsuga. Thuya. Tsuga. AA. Broad-leaved evergreens (only Ilex opaca and Rhododendron hardy north). Tlex opaea. Magnolia glauca (not fully evergreen as far north as it is hardy). Magnolia grandiflora. Persea Carolinensis Prunus Caroliniana. Prunus Lusitanica. Quereus Virginiana. Rhododendron maximum. 1836 TREES Decipvous TREES VALUED FOR THEIR WINTER EPFFEcts. Acer Negundo (branches light green). Acer Penusylvanicuin (striped bark). Betula nigra (laky reddish brown bark). Zetula pup . (smooth, silvery white bark). Cratiegns viridis (red fruit). Fagus sylvatica (eeps its dead leaves). Gleditschia (large, flat pods) Hippophaé rhamnoides (yellow berries). Liquidanibar (ecorky branches). Pyrus prunifolia (scarlet or yellow fruit). Quereus alba, pedanculata and tinetoria (keep their lez ie Quercus macrocarpa (corky branches). Rhus typhina (servlet fruit). Salix vitellina (yellow branches). Sorbus Americana and Aucuparia (scarlet fruit) Nae Very TALL TREES. Glelitschia triacanthos. Juglans nigra. Liriodendron Tulipifera,. Picea excelsa. Pinus Strobus. Platanus occidentalis. Populus balsamifera. Populus deltoides. Quercus macrocarpa Querens palustris. Querens rubra. Quereus velutina. Taxodiun distichum. Ulmus Americana. 8. COLUMNAR Ok NARROW PyYRAMIDAL TREES. Abies (most species). Acer nigrum, monwnentale setulae alba, var. fastig s ‘arpinus Betulus, va astigiata. Shanneeyparis Lawsoniana, Chaniecyparis Nutkaen, Juniperus communis, vV _ Suecicn. Juniperus Virginiana (e jally var. pyramidali Liriodendron Tulipifera, var. pyramidalis. Picea (most species). Populus alba, var. Boleana. Populus nigra, var. Ttaliea. Querens pedune alata, var. pyramidalis. Taxodinim distichum (especially var. imbricarium ). axus baceata, var, fastigiata, Thay U Imus. campestris, var. monumentalis. Uhnus seabra, var. fustigiata. 9. WEEPING TREES. Acer saccharinum, var. Wieri. Betula alba, var. pendula. Ragus sylvatica, var. pendula. Fraxinus e jor, var. pendula. Fraxinus parvif ar, pendula Prunus pendula Prunus serotina, var. pendula. Querens pedune ali ita, vir, Dauvessei. Salix vitellina, var. pe ndula. Salix Babyloniea. Salix blanda. Sorbus Anenparia, var, pendula. Tilia petiolari Ulnus seabra, var. pendula. 10. Criry TREES (See also No. 11). al inthus glandulosa (pistillate tree). Jarpinus. ¢ ratiegus Oxyaeantha. Fraxinus Americana. Fraxinus excelsior. Ginkgo bilol Gleditse hia trine anthos, Platanus orien Populus deltoides. (often attacked by Populus nigra, var. Italies. j borers). Prunus serotina. Robina Psendacacia (often attacked by borers). Sophora Japonica, Ulnus Americana, Ulmus campestris. Tilia ulmifolia. TREES 11. SHADE AND AVENUE TREES. Besides the trees enumerated under city trees, No. 10 (which are to be recommended as street trees in the cities), the fol- lowing trees are good avenue subjects: Acer platanoides. Acer rubrum, echariam, Acer saccharum. aBseulus care éEsewlus Hippoc Catalpa speciosa. Celtis occidentalis. Fagus ferrmginen and F Liquidambar sty racifl Liriodendrvon Tulipite stanin, sylvatica. Quereus palustris. Quereus P hellos. Tilia dasy stele Tilia wlmifolia. 12. TREES FOR SEASIDE PLANTING. Ailanthus glandulosa. Cratiegus Oxyacantha. Eleagnus angustifolia. Hippophaé rhamnoides. Juniperus Virginiana. Pieca alba. Pinus Laricio. Pinus rigida Pinus sylvestris Populus de Itoide ss, var. Carolinensis. Populus tremnloides, Quercus rubra. Salix alba, Salix Caprea. Sassafras officinale. Tamar 3%. TREES FoR Dry SITUATIONS AND Dry CLIMATES. = Acer campestre. Acer Ginnala. Alnus rugosa. setula alba, Cornus Mas, Eleagmius ungustifolia. Fraxinus pubescens. Phellodendron Amurense, Quercus velutina. Uhnus etfusa. 14. TREES FoR WET Solu. Acer rubra. Acer saccharinum, Almus glutinosa. Almus maritima. Betula alba, Betula nigr s sphieroidea. a laciniosa, av sylvatica. alba. Picea nigra. Pinus rigida,. Populus (most specie Quereus alba. Quercus bicolor Quereus palustri Querens Phello Salix (most species). Taxodiwn distichum. ALFRED REHDER. Ornamental Trees for the Middle Southern States. Il. Decipuous Trees. uleer saecharinum (A. dasyear- pum) and A. Neyundo, the latter extensively used for street. planting. — Broussonetia papyrifera, formerly planted along streets, but objectionable because of tbe many suckers which they produce, as is also B. Kazinoki. —Cercis Canadensis. Valuable as an early spring-flow- ering tree.— Celtis Bungeana, One of the most distinet trees: av excellent shade tree.— Catalpa. Seldom planted TREES south as anormaumental tree, because of the repeated at- tacks of caterpillars. ‘The latter are Frequently used for fish bait. —Cludrastis tinctoria, Very desirable as a flow- ering lawn tree.— Cloris florida, The white-fowering species is Mong the most attractive of our early spring- blooming trees and is lugely used in landscape work, The pink- and red-tlowering forms are exceedingly beautiful. —Cvrategus. Taking into account the various shapes, the foliage and the bright colored fruit im fall and winter, the best are: C'. cordata or Washington Thorn, C. arborescens, Cy spathilate and Cy cstievatis or Apple Haw. — Chilopsé known as C is one of the best for dry soils ‘he typical species pro- duces lilac-colored flowers, but several forms have lately saligna . linearis, been produced with Howers ranging from light Hlne to lilne-purple with yellow stripes inside. A pure white- very striking but is of more dwarf Virginfana, Sometimes planted for shade or for its fruit. Adapts itself to nearly all soils. There are many forins Varying both in the foliage and size and shape of fruit. —2gis ferruginca is tre Does used for street planting in sandy soils. The red-leaved forms of the European species are of little value south, the purple tint of the foliage fading toa dull green at the approach of warm weather. Prariiis cemminale and Both thrive best in rich soils and are very desirable for street planting, being seldom attacked by insects.—Ginkgo ov Salishburia is sometimes used for avenues and strect planting where a vigid pyramidal tree is required. The folin is one of its attractions, being shaped like the Muaidenbair fern.— Gleditsehiu tiacanthos. The fertile tree is sometimes planted for e faleate pods, which ave relished by many for wine acidulated pulp. The finely pinnate foli- age is very ornamental. — Ta lesia tetrapt rice Tn ithe middle seetions of be South and in rich, dry soils it rrows to asmall tree, but inthe mountain distriets in rich soils along the. water-eourses, trees 40 to 50 fect high are frequently found. Valuable for landscape planting. —ieoria or C: The pecan is the best southern nut tree and is very largely planted for its nuts. It is often planted in avenues for its beauty, — Hicoria myristicw forms is searee, but its foliage is more attraetive than that of any other species.—fovenia flowering form is habit. — Diospyros » pede SCCNSs dulcis, The foliage and the fleshy red peduneles in autumn make it an excellent shade and ornamental tree. —Idesia polycarpu. me tree when grown in partial shade; the bark in full sun.—Jay- lans, J. nigra is one of the most valuable ornamental 2553. A pasture maple, in autumn, showing the strong framework. and economic trees and is extensively planted for avenues, The Persian or English walnut and its many forms are being more largely planted than of old, but are often injured by late spring frosts following a warm TREES period daring February. /. mental Sicboldiand is a very ornia- tree and very productive ut un carly age. J. cinerea is sited only to the mountain regions of the South.—Walrenteria paniculata. Very desirable tor its pinnate foliage and panicles of yellow flowers, which 2554, A tree growing in the open, with full rounded head. are succeeded by bladder-like fruits. Lagerstr@ mia Ludica, The Crape Myrtle is one of the most character- istic features of southern homes. It has become almost naturalized south. If trained to a single stem it will form a tree 25 to 30 feet high: otherwise it affects the bush form. It is conspicuous for its shining brown bark and the profusion of its beautifully crimped and fringed flowers, which are produced from April until August. The colors vary from a pale to a dark pink, purplish red, pure white and glowing crimson. No other flower- ing tree can surpass it in beauty, and by a judicious selection of the various colored flowers a grand effect is produced in landscape work.—Liriodendron Tulipif- era, One of the most valuable and rapid-growing shade and ornamental trees; thrives best in rich soil. Trees taken from woods transplant badly. They should be grown in nursery and occasionally transplanted until sufficiently large for using in street planting. —Liguid- ambar, A Most symmetrical shaped tree; adapts itself to all soil; valuable for street planting. Some trees as- sume a deep purple or erimson tint in the foliage dur- ing autumn, others a golden yellow. — Magnolia, Of the native deciduous species, IZ. acmminata is the most rable for street and avenue planting. All the spe- s are voracious feeders and thrive best in rich soils JL. macrophylla, oy Umbrella Magnolia, dom grows beyond 25 fect, but is conspicuous for the length and size of its leaves. This tree is called Umbrella Tree south, Whereas this name applies to Jf. fripetala at the North. Jf. Fraseri, Ear-leaved Magnolia or Wahoo of the western North Carolina mountaineers, is also avery ornamental tree, MM. tripetala is objectionable in gar- dens owing to the unpleasant odor of its flowers. Few Chinese speeics, with the exeeption of Jf. hypoleuca, attain the size of a tree. Jf, Vulan and MW. Sowlange- ana can be trained to a single stem and made to attain a height of 15 feet. All the other varieties may be elassed as shrubs. The flowers are often injured by late spring frosts.— Melia Azedarach (Pride of India, Chinaberry). Almost naturalized south. It is of very rapid growth and begins to flower at an early stage. The Howers are delightfully fragrant with the perfume 18 of the lilac. Extensively planted for shade trees. The umbrella form, known us Texas Umbrella, assumes a dense, spreading head with drooping foliag It is of unique appearance and can be used with great effect in landscape work.—Jorus. Jf. rubra is frequently planted for shade; it is valuable for its wood, which is of great durability for posts. Jf. alba is naturalized in many sections. A form of Jf. rubra discovered in middle Georgia some years ago aud ealled Stubbs from the discoverer, produces enormous crops of large, rich vinous fruit. ‘This and the Hicks and Multicaulis (latter of Chinese type) are often planted for feeding poultry and hogs. ‘They should not be planted near dwellings, owing to the dropping of the fruit.— Vyssa sylvatica, Only desirable in landscape work for the brilliant red tint of its autumn foliage.—Orydendrum TREES 2555. Apple, one of our most picturesque trees. arboreum. Desirable for its flowers and highly colored autumn fol .—Parkinsonia aculeata, Retoma or Horse bean of southern Texas. A small tree with green bark, feathery foliage and yellow flowe Valuable for shrubberies.— Paulownia imperialis, Rapid-growing. Almost naturalized in some sections of the South. Lhe foliage in young trecs is very large, Flowers pale violet, very fragrant, in long panicles; they open before the leaves appear.—Peach. There are many ornamental varieties which ure exceedingly handsome while in bloom, especially the donhle-flowering crimson, white and pink; others are desirable for their peculiar growth, as Pyramidalis, which is as erect as a Lombardy popliu Weeping, willow-leaved and golden-leaved varieties are interesting.—~Prvunus, Hortulana or Chicasaw plums are sometimes planted for ornament, though commonly for fruit. RP. Virginiana is abundant everywhere but not valued owing to being usually infested with tent caterpillars. Prins Pissardi is the best purple-leayed tree for the South, as it retains its color during sum- .—Pineknega pubens. This very ornamental small > is seldom seen under cultivation, as it grows natur- ally in wet and hoggy soils.—Pyris coronaria, The crab apple, a small tree with very fragrant flowers in spring, is excellent for shrubhe ies.—Platanus ocei- dentalis, One of the most desirable trees for street planting.—Poprins, The variety which is of greatest value for street planting is P. deltoides or monolifera, TREES commonly known south as cottonwood. It is of rapid growth and grows in nearly all soils that are not too arid. All southern nurserymen catalogue the Carolina Poplar, but the stock is not always true to name,— Plevocarya fravinifolia, or Caucasian Wing- fruited Walnut, is a very rapid-growing tree, with spreading branches and pinnate foliage. Very ornamental when covered with pendulous racemes of small winged nuts, which, however, are of no economic value.— Quercus. Nearly all the species of the middle and eastern states are found more or less abundant in the middle South, but the most valuable purely southern species are as follows: @Q. Phellos, or Willow Oak, with lanceolate leaves; Q. aquatica, or Water Oak, with leaves almost perennial, oblong and obtusely lobed. Both are largely planted for streets and shade, as they grow ve rapidly and in almost any soil. Q. falcata, Q. laurifolia, Y. Phellos and Q.t gi are desirable. Q. Virginiana, or Live Oak, is a very large tree, seldom exceeding 50 feet in height but covering a large circumference. It js native along the seacoast and adapts itself to inland sections, where it does not attain the great size of the coast region. There is no southern tree, except Mag- nolia grandiflora, that is more admired, especially when planted in avenues.—Sapindus marginatus. The glo- bose yellow berries are retained during winter. Berries when boiled produce a saponaceous fluid.—Stillingia sebifera, Naturalized on the coast of Georgia and South Carolina. The acuminate rhomboidal leaves give the tree a unique appearance. Requires rich soil and is valuable in landscape work.—Symplocos tinctoria. Not common. Could be available for shrubberies.— Tilia pitbescens, A large tree occasionally found in rich soils along the seacoast. Differs little in general from 7. Americana, but seems to be better suited to the middle South. Very desirable for street planting or shade,— Torylon, or Maclura, is naturalized in many sections of the middle South. Grows to a height of 30 feet and the fertile trees are very ornamental when laden with their large, globular fruit. The wood is very lasting when used for posts and takes a beautiful polish.—Ulmus slLmericana is perhaps more largely planted for streets and avenues than any other deciduous tree.— Viburnum prunifolium (Black Haw or Possum Haw). In very rich soils sometimes attains a height of 15 to 20 feet. The dark blue berries are retained during winter. Desirable for shrubberies. Il. Broap-LEAVED EVERGREEN TREES. Camellia Juponica, Although these maguificent plants are usu- ally seen in bush form, they can be trained to single stems and attain a height of 20 or more feet in the coast region, where they have found a congenial soil and c¢li- mate. The typical single red variety, a tree of which is growing at Charleston, 8. C., and planted in 1808, being the first introduced, is now upwards of 20 feet high. The double-flowering sorts, while usually of vigorous growth, do not attain the size of the single red.— Cinna- momun Camphora, In southern Louisiana and middle Florida trees grow to a height of 50 feet; in the middle South they affect the bush form or when trained to single stems seldom exceed 15 to 20 feet. For the ex- treme South it is recommended for street planting.— Cyvilla vacemiflora, Specimens are occasionally found on shady banks of streams, where the soil is very rich, that will grow 20 feet high, but the tree form must be secured by pruning, The foliage assumes a bright red or bronze tint in winter.— Priobotrya Japonica. Flowers produced in January, and if not frost-killed are followed by a golden yellow plum-like fruit of good flavor. Reaches a height of 20 or more feet in the coast belt. —Gordonia Lasiauthus. A stately tree found only in shallow swamps or turfy soils. The roots spread al- most entirely near or upon the surface of the ground, which makes it difficult to transplant trees taken from the woods. Trees grown from seed in pots are best for planting, but a vich moist soil is necessary to their growth,—Tler, I, opaca and I, Dahoon are among the most valuable evergreen trees, the former being the best where a large tree is desired. Specimens taken from the woods should not exceed one foot in height, as larger sizes almost always fail in transplanting.— Liqustrum, LL. Japonicum often forms a tree 25 feet high. Berries blue-black, retained during winter.— ab. Plate XLIV. The framework of trees and bushes. iNustrate the article 7'ree. TREES Magnolia. M. grandiflora is justly considered the glory of southern broad-leaved evergreen trees. There are many forms, based on the size and shape of the leaves and the flowers. The superb white flowers, which are seen from May until August and occasionally upon some trees as late as October, vary from 4 to 12 inches in diameter. Thrives as far north as Washington, D.C. M. glauca has white flowers 2 to 3 inches in diameter and delightfully fragrant.—Osmanthus fragrans, var. ruber and O, Agu/folium, var, ilicifolius, ean be trained to single stem. The flowers of the first ave delicately fragrant and produced twice 7 a year. — Persea Caroli- TREES 1839 riety, with thread-like foliage and compact habit to 10 to 12 feet. In the foregoing list of Conifer no mention is made of species or varieties of low or shrub-like growth, sueh as Podocarpus, Cephalotaxus, Thuyopsis, and Sciado- pitys, of which there are many good speeimens in various parts of the south. Araucarias are also omitted, owing to their liability of failure from ex- treme heat or other unfavorable climatic conditions. This applies also to Sequoia, and Frenelas (prope Callitris); these frequently make an extraordinarily Planted for shade in rich soils in the coast belt. — Photinia serrulata, or Chinese Evergreen Thorn, has white flowers and dark red autumn foliage.— Prunus Carolinensis. Known south as Carolina Cherry, Carolina Laurel, Mock Orange, etc. One of the most ornamental south- ern trees.— Quercus Suber. Acorns were distributed by the U. 8S. Patent Office in 1860 and many la trees are now found in several sections of the South, where they have fruited. Some small plantatious are made for the purpose of produc- ing cork. It grows well in comparatively poor and stony soils, — Sahal Pul- metto is now freely used for street and avenue planting on the coast. It is conspic- uous for its tropical appear- ance. It is not suecessful further than 40 miles from the seashore. III. CoNIFERS OR Nar- ROW -LEAVED EVERGREENS. —Abies. Of this section few specimens are found below the Piedmont region. Oc- easionally the Norway spruce grows to a moderate size.—Cedrus Deodara. An admirable tree and of rapid growth, 40 to 50 feet. ©. Atlantica, 25 to 30 feet. ne con) gl gum oa a ft ih | Wilh rah f Mail —Cunninghamia Sinensis. Foliage resembles an Arau- earia.— Cupressus. C. sem- pervirens has many forms, from the compact, spiral or shaft-like shape to more spreading habit. C. Lusitanica or Cypress of Goa, has numerous forms with foliage of an ashy green and pendulous branches, to others of a more dark tintand rigid form. Of Chamecyparis Lawsoniana there are endless forms, from a compact, erect habit and vivid green foliage to those of open or pendulous shape and with glaucous or golden foliage. C. funebris has varied Jess in its seedlings.—Juniperus. The Irish Juniper is of fine pyramidal form, and reaches a height of 15 feet. J. ercelsa, Chinensis and thurifera differ in the tint of their foliage and are all of tall growth. —Libocedrus decurrens. The California arbor-vite, with its graceful feathery foliage and conical shape, is one of the most ornamental of conifers.— Pinus. Few of the exotic species are suitable to the South. Pinus ercelsa, or Bhotan Pine, is undoubtedly the best adapted to the middle South of all kinds.—Wefinispora is a valuable group of Japanese Cypress, but with the ex- ception of R. obtusa, Fullerii, plumosa and squarrosa Veitehii, all are of dwarf habit.—Zhuya. The Asiatic section is better adapted to the middle South than the American species. Of the former the best forms are Known to nurseries as Biota pyramidalis and var. Gured, reaching a height of 15 to 18 feet. B. Japonica, var. filiformis (Thuya orientalis) is a remarkable va- 116 2556. Picturesque old apple trees. rapid growth until late in autumn, and are often injured by a cold wave early in winter. P. J. BERCEMANS. Trees on the Great Plains.—The Plains are not abso- lutely treeless, as strangers often suppose, but the whole vast area is dotted here and there with small groves, or narrow belts which fringe the borders of the streams. The number of native species, however, is much smaller than in the rich tree flora of the northeastern United States. The number of species cultivated for shade and ornament, for a long time, at least, must be relatively small owing to climatic and other causes. In general the people of the Plains are necessarily more interested at present in planting trees for profit than for pleasure, but in the older parts are already to he found many fine publie parks and private grounds. To a large extent, however, their point of view is that of forestry rather than horticulture. In studying the forest trees of the Great Plains of central North America we find that most of the species have migrated out upon the Plains from the great for- est body of the Mississippi valley. These trees found their way upon the Plains by way of the forests which border the Missouri river and its tributaries. As we pass down the river, along the eastern edge of the Plains, the forest belt becomes larger and larger, until 1840 TREES it eventually merges into the great body of forest trees lying on the easterly side of the Mississippi valley. The principal trees which have come upon the Plains by this route are the common red cedar, papaw, half a dozen willows, one cottonwood, basswood, two or three elms, hackberry, mulberry, three ashes, wild apple, four species of hawthorns, Juneberry, wild cherry, choke cherry, wild plum, coffee bean, honey locust, red- bud, sycamore, two species of buckthorns, buckeye, one maple, box-elder, sumach, two species of walnuts, tive or six hickories, nine or ten oaks, ironwood, blue beech, and one birch. But ten species of trees have come from the Rocky Mountain forests, and these have made much less impression upon the forests of the Plains than those which came from the eastern forests. In this list are the bull-pine, the western red cedar, four species of cottonwoods, the buffalo berry, a maple, and two birches. Although the present forest area of the Plains is not relatively great. it is large enough to he seriously con sidered inregard to its preservation. There is danger that with the habits acquired by our people in the thiekly wooded portions of the United States of cutting down forest trees wherever found, much of this small forest area will be destroyed. It i a} is much easier to fig 2p - fst? Sep preserve an area AW," of forest land than to create it anew. First, all forest fires must be kept down. Where a mass of woodland adjoins the open prairie, fire - guards should be made so that the fires will not sweep into the forest growth. The greatest de- stroyer of the at aA forests of the ami Wap Plains in the past wale has been fire, as it lle swept over the Nr: Ace prairies into wood- : land, Second, it is ab- : mae solutely necessary to keep out certain kinds of stock. Swine, if herded in large numbers, will inevitably destroy the trees, They prevent the growth of small trees, and eventu- ally destroy those of larger growth. Cattle, inlarge numbers, are equally destructive. In fact, where the attempt is made to preserve uninjured the trees in a forest it is necessary to keep out stock of all kinds, excepting possibly during limited portions of the year. Third, it is necessary to eut out the trees for use with very great care. A forest should be a permanent crop, and the cuttings should be so made that the forest as a whole is not injured. Trees should he eut here and there in such a way that the young trees which are left have an opportunity for growing iuto usable timber. Care should be taken to encourage the tendency to spreading which is so strong in nearly all parts of the Plains. With a little care every present living forest area may be made to extend itself spontaneously, or nearly so. The forest should be effectually inclosed by a fence placed at some distance from its outer border, leaving a belt of unoceupied land between the trees and the fence. This will grow up with weeds, and mingled with these will be the seedling trees springing from the seeds blown or carried from the forest area. In this way the border of the forest will be gradually extended, This can be helped by plowing up these inclosed belts 2557. Avenue of live oaks in Audubon Park, New Orleans. TREES of land, giving better opportunity for the starting of seedling trees, With the weeds and little trees will spring up low shrubs of various kinds. These need give no trouble, for this is merely nature’s way of taking possession of the soil. Little if any cultivation need be given to such a nursery belt, as the weeds which spring up, while unsightly, will serve the useful purpose of sheltering the little trees, and eventually the trees will rise above, and choke them out. Grass, however, form- ing a tough sod, is harmful to the little trees, far more so than the ordinary weeds. There are many places where actual planting must be resorted to. In looking about for a site for the new for- est plantation, we must remember that the best condi- tions for tree growth are usually to be found near the natural forests. Where there are natural forests the planting should be around their borders, so as to extend them in much the same way as indicated in the preced- ing paragraph in regard to natural spreading. Where there are no natural forests at all it is nec- essary to select the more favorable places for planting. Since the nat- ural forests on the Plains oc- cupy the depressions rather than the hill-tops or the slopes, this should give us a hint as to what iN we must do. Wher- Wass ever the land slopes fia » into a depression Yt. 2 one may find at favorable condi- tions for grow- ing trees. These depres- sions, gener- ally called “draws,” may be filled with trees, and when once a growth of a few acres is secured it will not be difficult to extend the forest far up the hillside slopes. On the K a ai mi aii, EcN western portions Www ie ; sas ANU gira a of the Plains simi- Poona en eet tatn lar positions should ae ae be taken under the irrigation ditches. In the selection of trees for the formation of for- est areas we should also take a hint from nature. The rule, which is a very excellent one for the plainsman to follow, is to plant on his farm the kinds which he finds in the nearest forest, and to give his planted trees as nearly as possible the same conditions as those un- der which they grew in the native forest. On the east ern third of the Plains, the walnut, white oak, shell hark hickory, white elm, red elm, hackberry, white ash. wild cherry, catalpa and honey locust are recommended for planting. On the extreme eastern portions border ing the Missouri river, many more kinds can be planted, but as we pass westward toward the borders of the Sand Hill region the list grows smaller. On the cen- tral Plains the list is reduced, and also somewhat changed in species. The two elms may be planted, as also the hackberry, the green ash in place of the white ash, wild cherry, honey locust, and in many places the bull-pine. On the western Plains, especially that_por- tion lying west of the main body of the Sand Hills, and having an elevation above the sea of from 3,000 to 4,000 feet, the list is still smaller. The white elm is still included, also the hackhberry, the bull-pine, and in many places the red cedar. The trees mentioned are of the more durable and profitable kinds. But on all parts of the Plains people TREES must often have quick-growing trees which soon pro- duce fuel, but which have little, if any, value for other purposes In the eastern part of the Plains the black willow, almond willow, common cottonwood, silver maple, and box elder are useful trees for this purpose. We should not condemn the use of these easily grown soft-wooded trees. A forest is acrop, and there is no reason why a farmer may not plant a more quickly erowing crop if he wishes, but he should at the same time plant the more enduring kinds given in the prec ing lists. On the central Plains the quickly-grown tree may inelude the same willows and cottonwood and also the box elder. The silver maple will not do well in the greater part of this central region. On the western Plains the list is essentially the same as for the central portion: namely, the willows, cottonwood, and the box elder, to which may be added, here and there, one or more of the western species of cottonwood. Now for the horticultural point of view. About the country homes the tirst trees are usually cottonwood, silver maple and box elder, followed later by green ash and white elm. Very commonly the red cedar is planted with the first mentioned species, and often Scotch and Austrian pines are sdon added. It must be remembered that the settler’s house on the Plains stands in the open instead of being hemmed in by forest trees, as in the eastern portions of the American continent. The settler’s problem is to surround his house with trees, not to clear the trees away. In towns and cities the cottonwood, silver maple and box elder are generally the pioneer trees, since they produce a shade sooner than any others, and later these are gradually replaced by green ash and white elm. Hackberry, black walnut and buttonwood are oceasionally planted with good sueeess. The species which are most largely used for wind-breaks for orchards and other plantations are com- mon cottonwood, willow (a variety of Salix alla), sil- ver maple and box elder, The first mentioned, because of its easy propagation, rapid growth and extreme har- din is the favorite tree for this purpose. Where landscape gardening is attempted, the Scotch and Ss 2558. A tree group dominated by a leaning oak, which is a remnant of the forest. Austrian pines, Norway spruce and red cedar are gen- erally used, and to these are often added one or more Species of the Rocky Mountain spruces. The most generally used deciduous tree for this purp is the TREES 1541 white elm (which here attains to a singular beauty of form and foliage), to which are occasionally added bur oak, black walnut and Russian olive (Elwagnus), and in proper situations, the white willow. The coniferous trees of greatest value for ornamental purposes on the Plains are the Austrian pine, Scotch pine and red cedar, With proper care these may be grown on all parts of the Plains where Water enough to main- tain life may be ob- tained, On the extreme eastern border the Nor- way spruce and even the balsam fir have proved valuable. Among decid- uous trees the white elm holds first place, fol- lowed by the backberry (which is not as much planted as it deserves) and the green ash. C. E. Bessey. Trees Grown for Shade and Ornament in Cali- fornia. — The mild and equable climate of Cali- fornia allows a wide of available spe cies from which to se- lect trees for shade, or- nament and shelter. On account of the long rainy season, the low humid- ity of the atmosphere, and the relatively high mean, and freedom from low winter minima in temperatures, the trees whieh thrive best in mid- dle California are those indigenous to the arid and semi-arid warm-temperate regions of the globe, e. g., southern Australia, the Medi- terranean region, South Africa, northern Mexico and Chile. Many trees of the temperate humid regions also thrive in this state, particularly in the relatively humid climate of the coast, and are offered by our nurserymen,. Several of the species mentioned in this list are not described in this Cyclopedia, as they did not appear to be in the general trade when the pages were written. 2559. Two types of conifers — pine and spruces. I. THE SPECIES Most EXTENSIVELY PLANTED. — The three following are the trees most frequently met with as shade and ornamental trees in middle California: 1. Enealyptus Globulus 2. Cupressus macroearpa. 3. Pinus radiata. The relative abundance of the succeeding species is only approximately indicated by their sequence. 4, Robinia Pseudacacia, probably more widely distributed and occurring in more remote and out-of-the-way plac than any other species (exeept, perhaps, Eucalyptus Globulus). The seeds may have heen brought across the Plains by the earliest settlers at the mines. Melia Azedarac Phcenix Cunariensis. Schinus Mole. . unbraculiformis. ov. Ace ae . Magnolia grandiflora Populus deltoides, var. Carolinensis 2. Washingtonia robusta. 3. Cordyline australis and other species. 14. Arauearia Bidwillii. 5, Araucaria excelsa. Grevillea robust Juglans Californica and spp 18. Ulmns racemosa and spp. 19, Acer Negundo and var. Californicum. 20. Salix Babylonica. 21. Eucalyptus robusta. 22. Eucalyptus viminalis. 23. Enealyptus rostrata. 24. Acer saccharinum. TREES 25. Pittosporum spp. . Washingtonia filifera. Betula alba. . Cedrus Deodara. Il. Trees Berna Most EXTENSIVELY PLANTED AT THE Present Time. —The following list, arranged in sequence according to the actual number of sales made during the planting season of 1900-1901, is compiled from data furnished by John Rock, of the California Nursery Com- pany, at Niles. The percentages refer only to the seventeen species here enumerated, and not to the total number of tr sold by the nursery, which has a large and varied assortment of spec many of which are more suitable and more effective than those for which there is, at present, the greatest demand. er Per cent. . Acacia mollissi . Robinia Psendacacia . . Magnolia grandiflora . 11. Acer saceharinum 2. Juglans Calitornic 13. Acer Negundo, var 14. Populus deltoides 15. Ulmus Ameri 16. Betula alba..... ‘ 17. Washingtonia filifera = SOwOrIB Aw nensis... cana 100.00 III. SELECTIONS FOR SPECIAL PuRposEs. —The diver- sity of choice, rendered possible by the extent of desira- ble material that is available, makes it somewhat difficult ( : Heels ae TSENG rel Pu: 2560. Picturesque field pine, remnant of a forest. to readily select the most suitable species for various specific purposes. The following classified lists are intended as suggestions to aid in making a suitable selection; they are almost entirely restricted to species TREES offered in the Californian trade, and are intended to be suggestive only, and not by any means complete. New species and varieties are constantly being added to the nursery stocks, some of which will be found particularly well adapted to certain conditions of climate and soil, and will doubtless replace others now in use. lu i yl ated ll ii 2561. Leaning tree in a clearing, showing its effort to regain itself by producing upright branches. 1. For Subtropical Hffect.— That there is in California strong appreciation of subtropical effects in gardening is shown by the great demand for dracenas and such large-leaved plants as palms, magnolias, bananas and rubber-trees. That the effect produced by the planting of such trees so often fails to be satisfactory is largely due to one or both of two causes,—either unsuitable location of the specimens or choice and association of unsuitable species. To prevent a repetition of the first- named error, the prospective tree-planter is recom- mended to consult the article on Landscape Gardening in Volume II; and to avoid the second, a selection from the following list is suggested, with the addition of such large-leaved herbaceous plants as cannas, colocasia, cynaras, funkias, Gunnera scabra, pampas grass, ver- atrums, agaves, vuccas, aloes, Woodwardia radicans and Rodgersia podophylla, together with such shrubby plants as bamboos, giant reed, the choicer varieties of castor-bean, Senecio grandifolius, Polygonum Sachali- nense and P. Sieboldi. A. Small Trees or Tall Shrubs. Acanthopanax ricinifolium, Aralia Chinensis Aralia Chine Mandshurica, Aralia spinosa, Arundinaria faleata, Chamerops humilis, Dicksonia antarctica, Eriobotrya Japonica, AA. Larger Catalpa bignonioides, Catalpa ovata, Catalpa speciosa, Cordyline australis, Cordyline Banksii, Cordyline indivisa, Cordyline stricta, Corynocarpus leeviga, Erythea edulis, Euealyptus calophylla, Eucalyptus ficifolia, Ficus Carica, Ficus macrophylla, Gymnocladus Canadensis. s, var. Erythea armata, Fatsia Japonica, Fatsia papyrifera, Musa Ensete, Prunus Laurocerasus, Ricinus Cambodgensis, Ricinus macrophyllus, Ricinus sanguineus, Ricinus Zanzibarensis, a spectabilis, vistona australis, Magnolia grandiflora, Paulownia imperialis, Phoenix Canariensis, Pheenix dactylifera, Pheenix reclinata, Phenix sylvestris, Phytolacea dioica, Trachyeurpus excelsus, Tristania conferta, Washingtonia filifera, Washingtonia robusta. Eucalyptus Globulus can also be used effectively if cut down periodically when the faleate leaves begin to appear; it will continue to shoot up vigorously from the same root for several years. Hucalyptus robusta 18 useful for screen purposes if cut out before it becomes straggling. TREES Trees with Ornamental Flowers.—In making the following grouping, arranged hardiness, formation the several species, as we data on the subject A. Susceptible according to relative it has been impossible to give precise in- as to the exact degree of frost-tolerance of ‘an find but meager published to light frost. The following would probably succumb to a tempera- ture of 28° Fahr.: Euealyptus ealophylla, Euealyptus ficifolia, Jacaranda ovalifolia. AA. Susceptible to heavy frost. The following are not likely to stand a temperature of 20° Fahr. particularly while young: Acacia Baileyana, Acacia eyanophyla, Acacia elata, Acacia faleata, Acacia longifolia, Acacia mollissima, Acacia neriifolia, Aeacia pendula, Acacia salicina, ete. Some of them may succumb at 25° Fahr., Bursaria spinosa, Euealyptus cornuta, Eucalyptus corymbosa, Eucalyptus pol AAA. Hardy. Acacia pyenantha, £seulus carnea, Bsculus Hippocastanum, Albizzia Julibr n, Catalpa bignonioides, Catalpa ovata, Catalpa, speciosa, Cercis Canaden Cereis Siliquas rum, Crategus mollis, Crategus monogyna (vars. Pauli, punicea, alba plena, ete.), Keelreuteria paniculata, Laburnum vulgare, Liriodendron Tulipifera, Magnolia acuminata, Magnolia grandiflora, Magnolia Kobus, Enealyptus sideroxylon, var. pallens, Hymenosporum flavum, Pittosporum undulatum. Magnolia Soulangeana, Magnolia stellata, Paulownia imperialis, Prunus Armeniaca (double- fld.), Prunus cerasitera, var. atro- purpurea, Prunus Japonica, Prunus Persica (white- fld., double red-fd., dark-fld., ete.), Prunus spinosa (double-fid.), yrus Halliana, Pyrus Ioensis( Bechtel's erab), Robinia hispida, Robinia Pseudacacia, Sophora Japonica, Sorbus Aucuparia. double Trees with Colored Foliage. A. Glaucous. B. Susceptible to frost (20° Fahr. and perhaps less). Acacia Baileyana, Acacia dealbata, Acacia glaucescens, Acacia salicina, Erythea armata, Eucalyptus Globulus(pollarded to produce suckers ) Eucalyptus polyanthema, Enealyptus Risdoni, Encalyptus sideroxylon, var. pallens, Leneadendron argenteum, Pheenix dactylifera, Washingtonia Sonor. BB. Hardy. Cedrus Atlantica, var. glauca, Cedrus Deodara, var. glauca, Picea pungens, var. ccerulea, AA. Purple or B. Susceptible to Ricinus Cambodgensis, Picea pungens, var. glauca, Sequoia sempervirens, var. glauea. bron 2a° Palin: BB. Hardy. gee platanoides, var. Reiten- yach Ac ser r latanoides, var. Schwed- Betula alba,var. atropurpurea, Fagus sylvatica,var. purpurea, 4. Wide-spreading Trees Rounded back or one corner Swing a hammock on Outline.—It frequentl owner of a garden desires a wide- of his a hot day Ricinns communis, var. Gib- sonii. Fagus sylvatica, var. purpurea Riversi, Prunus cerasifera, var. atro- purpurea, Prunus Persica var. for Shade, Mostly with - happens that the preading tree in the domain, under which to uch trees are also useful in the school yard, affording welcome shade in which the children ‘an eat their lunch. Deciduous, all hardy. B. Growth rapid or medium. c. Suckers likely to he troublesome. Populus alba, Robinia Pseudacacia, Ulmus Americana, Ulmus racemosa. TREES 1843 cc, Suckers not troublesome. bd. Requiring a great deal of water. Salix Babylonica. pp. Requiring not much water, Acer macrophyllum, Acer saccharinum, Acer Negundo, Acer saccharinum, var. Acer Negundo, var. Californi- Wieri, ewan, Acer platanoides, Acer platanoides, var. Reiten- Carya oliveaformis, Fraxinus Americana, Fraxinus velatina, bachi, 7 Quereus lobata, Acer platanoides,var. Sechwed- Quercus peduneulata, levi, Uhnus campestris. Acer Pseudo-platanus, BB. Growth somewhat slow, Acer caumpestre, Platanu Eseulus carnea, Quercus Eseulus Hippocastanum, Quer¢ Kelloggii, Carpinus Betulus, Quereus lobata, Castanea sativa, Quereus mucrocarpa, Fagus sylvatica,var. purpurea, Quereus rubra, Juglans Sieboldiana, Sophora Japonica, Liriodendron Tulipifera, Tilia Americana, Melia Azedarach, var. um- Tilia Europea, braculiformis, Uhnus campestris. orientalis, vecinea, AA. Hverqgreen,. B. Growth rapid: trees susceptible to 2. Acacia mollissima. BB. Groicth somewhat slow: trees hardy. Arbutus Menziesil, Pinus Pinea, Fiens Caries Quercus agrifolia, Olea Europiva, Schinus Molle, 5. Ornamental Trees affording but Little Shade. A. Outline oblong or nearly columnar. Deciduous. var. Italica. BB. Hvergreen. Cupressus sempervirens, Cupressus sempervirens, var. fastigiata, Juniperus communis, var. Hibernica, Taxus baccata, var. fastigiata. Fahr Populus nigra, AA. Outline conical or spiral, usally pointed, B. Cloniferw, with mostly narrow leaves. Deciduous: hardy. Larix decidua, Larix leptolepis. Taxodium distichum. cc. Lvergreen. Susceptible to severe frost (probably about 20° Fahr Agathis robusta, u Bid Araucaria Cunninghaimi Araucaria excelsa, Araucaria imbricata, Pinus Canuariensis. pp. Hardy. Picea excelsa, Picea nigra,var. Doumetti, Picea polita, Picea pungens, Pinus Laricio, va aca, Pinus contorta, s Coulteri, densiflora, Pinus monophylla, Pinus Pinaster, Pinus radiata, Pinus Sabiniana Pinns sylvestris, Podoearpus Totara, Pseudotsuga Donglasii, Sciadopit verticillata, Sequoia gigantea Sequoia sempervirens, Taxus baceata, Thuja gigantea, Thuja orientalis, Thujopsis dolabrata, Torreya Californica, Araucaria Cook, Abies balsamea. Abies Cephalonica, Conlon. nobilis, bies Nordmanniana, Abies Pinsapo, Cedrus Atlantic Cedrus Deodar Cedrus Libani, Cephalotaxus drupacea, Cephalotaxus Fortune, Chamreeyparis Lawsoniaui, Cryptomeria Japonien Cryptomeria Japonic elegans, Cunninghamia Sinensis, Cupressus Goveninna, Cupressus macrocarpa, Cupressus macrocarpi, Guadalupensis, Libocedrus Chilensis, Libocedrus decurrens, Picea Ajanensis, Picea alha . Austri- ay, VAL; var, Picea Engelmanni, Torreya nucifera. BB. Foliage broad. Deciduous; hardy. Ginkgo biloba, Quercus Cerris Quereus nigra, Sorbus Aucuparia. Betula alba, Betula lenta, Betula Intea, Betula papyrifera, Betula populifolia, 1844 TREES co. Hvergreen. p. Susceptible to severe frost (probably 20° Fahr. and even Cinnamomum Camphora, Corynocarpus lwvigatas, Cryptocarya Miersii, DD. a melanoxylon, erasus Lusitanica, Ilex Aquifolium, Lagunaria Patersonii, AAA. Outline more or less). Grevillea robusta, Sterculia diversifolia, Tristania conterta. Hardy. Laurus nobilis, Pittosporum crassifolium, Quercus Suber, Umbellularia Californica. less rounded, but trees not as wide-spreading nor as shade-giving as in class 4. B. Deciduous. ec. Susceptible to frost (25° Fahr.). Phytolacea dioica. co. Hardy. Fraxinus Ornus, ’ Gymnocladus Canadensis, BB. Hvergreen. ce. Probably susceptible to severe frost (20° Fahr. or less). Acacia eyanophylla, Alectryon excelsum, Bursaria spinosa, Eucalyptus calophylla, Eucalyptus cornuta, Eucalyptus corymbosa, Eucalyptus corynocalyx, ce. Aeacia pyenantha, Eucalyptus amygdalina, Eucalyptus’ Gunnii, Euealyptus leucoxylon, Eucalyptus obliqua, Eucalyptus rostrata, ptus rudis, Eucalyptus viminalis, Juglans Californica, Juglans nigra, Keelreuteria paniculata, Paulownia imperialis, Robinia Pseudacacia. Euealyptus ficifolia, Eucalyptus Globulus, Eucalyptus maculata, var. citriodora, Eucalyptus robusta, Hymenosporum flavum, Maytenus Boaria. Hardy. Jubsea spectabilis, Phenix Canariensis, Pheenix reclinata, Phoenix sylvestris, Pittosporum engenioides, Pittosporum tenuifolinm, Pittosporum undulatum. AAAA. Drooping trees. B. Deciduous. Acer saccharinum, var. Wieri Jaciniatum, Betula alba, var. pendula ele- gans, Betula alba, var. pendula la- ciniata, Betula ‘alba, var. pendula Youngi, Cratwegus monogyna, var. pen- dula, Fagus sylva Fraxinus e pendula, Fraxinus excelsior, var. pen- dula, Juglans regia, var. pendula, Laburnum vulgare, var. pen- dulum, tica var. pendula, elsior, Var, aurea Morus alba (Teas’ Weeping), Populus grandidentata, var. pendula, Prunus fruticosa,var. pendula, Quercus lobata, Salix Babylonica, Salix Babylonica. var. Lickii, Sophora Japonica pendula, Sorbus Aucuparia, var. pen- dula, Tilia Americana, var. pendula, Tilia Europea, var. pendula, Ulmus Americana, var. pen- dula, Ulmus dula, Ulmus glabra, var. pendula, Ulnus montana, var, pendula. campestris, var. pen- BB. Evergreen. Cupressus funebris, Schinus Molle, 2562. Weeping elm, type of a grotesque horticultural variety, Ulmus scabra var. horizontalis. TREES 6. Trees for Streets, Avenues and Roadsides. — The number of tree species suitable for street planting is limited by the necessarily heavy restrictions, as to height, spread, sewer-penetration and sidewalk-raising imposed by municipal street departments. In European 2563. Cordyline australis. Often called Dracena Palm. California. cities the first-named objections are overcome by means of frequent and systematic pruning to a uniform stand- ard; where this necessity can be obviated by the selec- tion of trees which naturally keep within the desired bounds, the labor of maintaining them in a sightly con- dition is minimized and the result much more pleasing. For town streets not more than 60 feet in width, it is important to have trees that will not give too much shade and prevent the rapid drying of the roadway after showers, nor be so tall nor wide-spreading as to obstruct the view and shut out sunshine, rendering the adjacent houses dark, cold and damp. On this account trees with narrow or pyramidal outline are in many cases preferable to those with wide -spreading habit, and, generally speaking, deciduous trees are more suit- able than evergreen, although at the time of losing their leaves they make more litter. Exception may be made in favor of such evergreen species as certain palms and cordylines, some acacias and a few other species mentioned below. It is not wise to use trees of very rapid growth on town streets; they soon become too large and require frequent trimming, which is usually equivalent to muti- lation, and are likely to interfere with sewers. : It cannot be said that street planting in California towns has, in most cases, been satisfactory. In spite of the much larger varicty of suitable material than is available in most of the states, there are few examples of good street-planting to be met with. In most of our towns the eye is greeted with a few straggling trees, of which perhaps not more than two are of one kind, re- calling Professor Wangh’s apt simile of “nine mon- strously different buttons in a row down the front of a Prince Albert coat.” There are many pleasing exceptions, however, although few are entirely satisfactory. The re- peated attempts to improve the appearance of a town by planting trees along the streets should be encouraged on every occasion, and the object of this article is to render TREES 2564. Abies venusta, one of the California firs. assistance by pointing out how some of the mistakes may be avoided. The unsatisfactory results of street-p slant- ing, so often met with, can generally be traced to one or uy of three causes . Selection of unsuitab le spe The mixing of several species on the same an even in front of the same lot. Crowding the trees This last-mentioned source of trouble is perhaps«the cause of more failure than the first. When trees are block once growing, few persous have the heart to thin out the specimens to the proper distance apart; finally a neweomer, Without personal feeling in the matter and noting only that there is too much shade and too little light, euts down the whole row and a gap is lett in what may have been a fa airly - uniform block. Spreading avenue trees of large size should not stand Coe than 50 ft. apart; smaller trees, on narrower streets should have 40 or at the very least 30 ft.. unless they are slen- der species such as cordylines or washingtonias, when 1846 20 ft. may be sufficient. As a rule, three small trees to a 50-foot lot will be found ample, and the center one of these three should be taken out when they begin to meet at the sides; if the whole street is planted uni- formly with the same species, and at this same dis tance, the result will be much more pleasing than if four or five trees are planted in front of every house. TREES A. For city and town streets. B. Small trees suitable for streets 60 ft. wide or less. c. Deciduous. D. Growth rapid or moderate. Betula alba, Betula lutea, Betula papyrifera, Betula populifolia, Catalpa bignonioides, Catalpa ov Catalpa speciosa, Kelreuteria paniculata, Melia Azedarach, var. um- braculiformis Paulownia imper: ‘ialis, Rhus typhina, Sorbus Aucuparia. bb. Growth slow. Crateegus mollis, Crategus monogyna, Ginkgo biloba. cSt Hvergreen, pd. Growth rapid or moderate. E. Palms and arborescent Liliacee. Livistona australis, Trachyecarpus excelsus, Washingtonia filifera, Washingtonia robusta. Ery thea edul is, EE. Evergreen trees other than palms and arborescent Liliacew, ia Baileyana, Acacia neriifolia, sanophyUa, Myoporum lztum, Acacia faleata, Pittosporum eugenioides, Acacia lineata, Pittosporum tenuifolium, Acacia longifolia, Sterculia diversifolia. DD. Growth slow. Aleetryon excelsum, Bursaria spinosa, Cinnamomum ¢ iumphora, Enealyptus ficifolia, lex Aquifolium, Lagunaria Patersonii, Ligustrum lucidum, Magnolia grandiflora, Maytenus Boaria, Olea Europea, Pittosporum crassifolium, Tristania conferta. BB. Larger trees for streets, avenines and boulevards 80 to 100 ft. wide. c. Deciduous. Db. Growth rapid or moderate. accharinum, inus Americana, axinus velutina, Gymnocladus Canadensis, Hicoria Pecan, Platanus orientalis, Querens pedunculata, Robinia Psendacaci Ulmus campestris. Dp. Growth slow. Gleditschia triacanthos, Liriodendron Tulipifera, Sophora Japonica, Tilia Americana, Tilia Europea. cc. HBvergreen. bp. Palms and bananas. Erythea edulis, tona australis, Ensete, Trachycarpus excelsus, Washingtonia filife Washingtonia robusta. Dp. Lvergreen trees other than palms and bananas. Acacia elata, A a melanoxylon, Acacia pyenantha, Angophora intermedia, Angophora subvelutina, Eucalyptus amygdalina,var. angustifoli Eucalyptus calophyla, Eucalyptus corymbosa, Eucalyptus ficifolia, Eucalyptus polyanthema, Eucalyptus rudis, Eucalyptus sideroxylon, var. pallens, Ficus macrophylla, Synearpi: laurifolia, Tristania conferta. Umbellularia Californica, BBB. For avenues and boulevards without sidewalks or with wide spaces between sidewalk and drivewa y. For this purpose almost any of the larger and more ornamental species enumerated in the other lists may be selected. Spreading coniferous trees, with broad bases TREES (such as Sequoia gigantea, ete.) can often be used to advantage, as well as the wide-spreading feather-palms (Phoenix and Jubea). AA. For country roads. B. Deciduous. Acer campestre, Acer macrophyllum, Acer Negundo, Acer Negundo, var. fornicum, Acer platanoides, Acer saccharinum, ZEsculus carnea, Esculus Hippocastanum, Ginkgo biloba, Hicoria Pecan, Juglans Californica, Juglans nigra, Juglins Sieboldiana, Cali- Liriodendron Tulipifera, Paulownia imperialis, Phytolacea dioica, Populus nigra,var. Italica, Quercus lobata, Quercus pedunculata, Robinia Pseudacacia, Sophora Japonica, Taxodium distichum, Tilia Americana, Tilia Europea, Ulmus Americana, Ulmus campestris, Ulmus racemosa. BB. Hvergreen,. Acacia melanoxylon, Acacia mollissima, Arbutus Menziesii, Cinnamomum Camphora, Cryptomeria Japonica, Eucalyptus botryoides, Euealyptus rudis, Eucalyptus viminalis, Ficus macrophylla, Olea Europa, Pinus radiata, Quereus Suber, Schinus Molle, Sequoia gigantea, Sequoia sempervirens, Sterculia diversifolia, Tristania conterta. Umbellularia Californica, Eucalyptus calopbyla, Eucalyptus caupitellata, Eucalyptus cornuta, Eucalyptus diversicolor, Eucalyptus leucoxylon, yptus rostrata (Fig. 7. Trees which have been tried but have proved un- satisfactory.—There are many species which have failed to give satisfaction in some localities because of local peculiarities of climate or soil; there are some, also, which have proven unsatisfactory on account of habit, ete.; from among these may be mentioned: Hucalyptus robusta, a species which is exceedingly handsome as a young tree and has been extensively planted along roadsides and streets in the warmer parts of the state; when mature it becomes straggling and exceedingly brittle. breaking up in an unsightly manner. SA 2565. Phoenix Canariensis, one of the best palms for outdoor planting. Berkeley, California. Hucalyptus corynocalyr also becomes straggling and unsightly with age. Schinus Molle should be avoided in the Citrous belt, as it is found to harbor and become a nursery for seale insects. As a street tree it is also unsatisfactory, be- coming too large and straggling and re quires too much pruning to keep it within bounds; its large surface roots often break cement and asphalt sidewalks. TREES Melia Azedarach, var. umbraculiform ts, is found un- satisfactory in the immediate Vicinity of the coast; i sidewalk tree it is exceedingly untidy when losing its leaves, and is also much subject to Seale insects. aleaeia melanorylon is generally debarred from the Citrous belt, as a breeder of seale; when mature it is said to sufter quickly from the effects of drought. In the moister climate of the immediate vicinity of the coust, near San Francisco, however, it proves entirely satistactory, : Populus alba, Robinia Pseudacacia and Ubnus racemosa are exceedingly troublesome when used as sidewalk trees on narrow streets; their surface roots often break the cement or asphalt sidewalks, TREES 1847 AA. Tolerant of medium alkali (chiefly “white” sa (ts). Acacia melanoxylon, Eucalyptus rostrata (Fig. Ailantus glandulosa, 2560), b Eucalyptus sideroxylon, Cas var, rose Eucalyptus amygdalina, Pheonix ¢ ylifera, Platanus orientalis, Populus Fremonti, Querenus lobata, Robinia Pseudacacia. AAA. Only fairly tolerant. Acer macrophyllum, : Cinnamomum Camphora, Acer Negundo, var. Cali- Gleditschia triacanthos, fornicum, Ulmus spp. Washingtonia filifera. AAAA. Tested and var. angustifolia (appa- rently the least sensi- tive of the Eueulypts), and the suckers come up in the midst of lawns several yards away from the parent tree. Ficus macrophylla is another tree injuri- } {\\\ ay | ous to sidewalks. \ NY | iN Eucalyptus Globu- \a f Ai hi ' \ Jus, and in fact almost all species of the ge- nus, are frequently debarred by town ordi- nance from growth within 60 or even 70 feet of a sewer, on ac- count of the remarka- ble length and pene- trating power of their roots. Paulownia imperi- alis is sometimes ob- jected to on account of the somewhat un- tidy appearance of the persistent seed - pods, which require no little labor if all are to be removed after flower- ing. Grevillea robusta has brittle wood and is usually much broken in heavy winds, but can be used with satisfac- tion if kept well cut back. The species of Pho- nix and Juba should be avoided on account of their low, wide- spreading habit, ex- cept for avenues and boulevards where there is no sidewalk or where there is from 20 to 30 feet space hetween found unsuitable. Most of those trees of the humid regions, e. g., the eastern states and N. Europe, which have been tried on al- kali soils, have been found to suffer and to remain dwarf and stunted, This is par- ticularly true of Livi- odendron Lutlipitera, Quercus pedunculata and species of Tilia. Since writing the above, the following additional information on the alkali tolerance of ornamental trees has been brought to light through the in- vestigations of Dr. R. H. Loughridge of the Agricultural Experi- iment Station at Berke- ley, and has courte- ously been placed at my disposal. Total amount of salts actually found in the upper four feet of soil in which the following trees were growing, ex- pressed in tons per acre: —— a 2 — = Tons per acre in depth of 4 feet. Kelreuteria pani- CUAL 0, oxdcs prordasceis Platanus orientali: Eucalyptus amyg- CAIN swale ohcuces 20 Euealyptus angus- GEO) Ta ewig ears 20 Washingtonia(spe- cies not stated). Pheenix dactylifera 5 Cinnamomum Canphora....... 3% Jos. Burtt Davy. sidewalk and drive- way. poe qlandu- 2566. One of the gum trees—Eucalyptus rostrata. IV. TREES FOR losa has a bad ‘repnta- Eleven years planted; 86 feet high. California. SouTHERN CaLi- tion on account of its disagreeable odor, but as this is only found in the stami- f , it can be avoided by planting the pistillate ring) trees only. s for Alkali Soils.— There are many places in p f the state that enjoy a high temperature and low rainfall, where the percentage of alkali salts in the soil is too great for the cultivation of most of our ornamental trees, and where it is very important that some shade-producing species be grown. of strong “black” alkali (Soditm ecar- bonate). The most alkali-tolerant tree of those yet tested is Kelreuteria puniculata, a small species 15 to 30 feet. high, with feathery, pinnate leaves and ornamental yellow blossoms. A. Tolerant FORNIA.— Street Drees: Sterculia diversifolia, Australian Bottle Tree; Acacia Melanorylon, Blackwood Acacia; Cinnamomum Cam- phora, Camphor Tree; Sterculia acerifolia, Australian Flame Tree; Huecalyptus robusta, Swamp Mahogany Gun; Grevillea robusta, Silk Oak; Acacia dealbata, Black Wattle; Jacaranda ovalifolia; Ligustrum Ja- ponicum, Japan Privet; Pinus radiata, Monterey Pine. The above are the best ten trees for street purposes but among these might be placed Cordyline australis and C. indivisa, and several kinds of palms. One de- ciduous tree is much used—Melia Azederach, var. wm- braculiformis, the Umbrella Tree. Though less known or used, Hucalyptus calophylla is by far a better street or sidewalk tree than #. robusta. Very few conifers other than those noted do well in this climate. Any ex- tension of the above list must be made almost entirely , 1848 through palms, eucalypti and acacias, among which there is plenty of room for personal preference. * Luwn and Shade Trees: Araucaria excelsa, Nor- folk Island Pine; Araucaria Bidwillii, The Bunya- Bunya; Jacaranda ovalifolia; Cinnamomum Cam- phora, Camphor Tree; Ficus macrophylla, Rubber Tree; Ficus elastica (where hardy), Rubber Tree; Sterculia acerifolia, Australian Flame Tree; Magnolia fetida, Bull Bay; Sequoia gigantea, California Big Tree; Cedrus Deodara, Deodar. The above list contains ten of the best ornamental trees. It might be extended indefinitely if all our good tre were included. The ornamental eucalypti and acacias would at least treble this list, and the palms alone would easily double it. Ernest BRAUNTON. TREE TOMATO. TREFOIL. See TREVESIA (after the family Treves di Bonfigli of Padua, patrons of botany). Aralidcee. About 9 species of small trees or shrubs from tropical Asia and the islands in that region, with large lvs. either palmately cut and simple or digitately or pinnate compound, and flowers which are rather large for the family and borne in panicled umbels: petals 8-12, valvate, somewhat thick; stamens 8-12: ovary 8-12-loculed: fruit large, ovoid, Greenhouse subject. palmata, Vis. (Gastonia palmdta, Roxb.). A small tree, with the ends of the branches sparingly prickly and the young parts tomentose: Ivs. crowded at the ends of the branches, 1-1‘ ft. across, palmately 5 lobed to below the middle; petioles 1-14 ft. long: panicles long-peduncled: umbels 6 in. through, long- peduncled: fis. 1 in. across, greenish white. Himalayas. B.M. 7008. F. W. Barcuay. TRIANEA Bogoténsis, tensis, Benth. & Hook. G@.C. I. 15 3467. TRIARTEA. Error in a Triartea. TRICALYSIA (Greek, triple culyr; true of some spe- cies). Rubidcee. Here belong the two shrubs from Natal which are cult. in 8S. Fla. under the name of Kraussia. When Kraussia was written for this Cyclo- pedia the undersigned treated it in the manner sug- gested by Bentham and Hooker, Index Kewensis and Flora Capensis. Since then the writer has had access to the Flora of Tropical Africa, which throws a new light on the relationship of these plants. In Vol. 3 of that work Kraussia is made a section of Tricalysia characterized by having the calyx -limb 4-6-lobed; the other species have a truncate calyx-limb which is entire or nearly so. Tricalysia is a genus of erect or climbing shrubs, with small axillary flowers. It contains a few species from Natal and Madage in addition to 21 from tropical Africa. The two species mentioned he- low have funnel-shaped fls. which are about a quarter of an inch long. Their color is not stated; it is prob- ably white. The fls. are borne in clusters, which are much shorter than the leaves. It is not clear why these plants should be cultivated at all. They bloom in S. Calif., but have not bloomed in 8. Fla. Generic characters of Triecalysia: calyx-tube in many species girt at the base with a single or double epi- calyx of involucral bracts: corolla funnel-shaped or shortly salver-shaped; throat bearded or glabrous; lobes 4-8; stamens 4-8, inserted at the mouth of the corolla; ovary 2-loculed, rarely 3-loculed. Avaussia lanceolata is here removed to Tricalysia and Hiern is cited as the author of the combination Vricalysia lan- ceolata, though the combination has probably never been formally made previous to this occasion. A. Lvs. lanceolata, Hiern TREES See Cyphomandra, Clover, Lrifoliian, Karst., is Limnobiwm Bogo- See Vol. Il, page 925. Also nursery catalogue. See lanceolate, acuminate. (Kratssia lanceolata, Sond.). Shrub: Ivs. lanceolate, acuminate: eymes many-fld.: ealy3 toothed: throat of corolla densely bearded: stigma deeply 2-lobed, lobes revolute: fr. globose, the size of a pea. Natal. . TRICHOLANA AA. Lus. elliptic, obtuse. Sonderiana, Hiern (Avratssia coridcea, Sond.), Shrub: lvs. elliptical, obtuse or minutely apiculate, wedge-shaped at the base, coriaceous, 134-3% in. long: eymes about 4-fld.; fls. pentamerous; pedicels 4-34 in. long; throat densely bearded; stigmas deeply : jobed, lobes revolute. Natal. W.M. TRICHARIS. A section of Dipeadi. TRICHINIUM ((ireek, hairy; alluding either to the plant in general or to the fl.-heads). Amarantdcew, A genus of 47 species of Australian herbs or shrubs, often hairy, with alternate narrow or rarely obovate leaves and pink or straw-colored flowers in terminal simple spikes or heads, with shining scarious bra Perianth- tube short; segments 5, equal, linear, rigid, usually flumose; stamens 5, but usually 1-3 of them small and antherless: fr. an indehiscent utricle. exaltatum, Benth. (Prtildtus eraltdtus, Nees). A ten- der perennial, ft. high, erect, usually branching above: lower lvs. 2-5 in. long, oblong-lanceolate rather thick, contracted intoa long petiole; upper lvs. smaller: spikes erect, long- -peduncled, at first ovoid-conical, be- coming longer: perianth 34 in. or less long, yellowish, with dull red tips. B.R. 25:28 (as 7. alopecuroides).— Lately introduced in this country as a greenhouse sub- ject. T. Manglesii, Lind]., is perhaps the choicest species. It has violet-purple fis. in large pyramidal heads 3 in. long and 2 in, wide at base. It could probably be grown as a summer annual. B.M. 5448. F.S. 23:2396. R.H. 1866:291. F. 1864:217. 1.H. 13:464. G.C. 1864:555. F. W. Barcuay. TRICHLORIS (Greek for three and green). Grani- new. Under the name of Chlordépsis, or Uhloriddpsis, Blanchardiana, seedsmen offer a tender perennial ornamental grass, growing 1-2 ft. bigh and useful for edgings. Its proper name is Trichloris Blanchardiana, Hackel. It comes from Argentina. There are four other species of Trichloris, 2 from Chile and 2 from the southwestern U. 8. There are no such recognized ge- neric names as Chloropsis and Chloridopsis. Trichloris has the flowers arranged in long rather slender mostly erect spikes which are umbellate or panicled: spike- lets 1-3-fld., the sterile bracts produced into prominent wuwns. YZ’. Blanchardiana is a useful grass, its umbel- like clusters of soft-awned silvery spikes being very pleasing. It is readily grown from seeds. |, ¥, B. TRICHOCENTRUM (Greek, hair and slender; allud- ing to the long, slender spur). Ovrchiddcew. A small genus allied to Rodriguezia (Burlingtonia). The plants grow in dense matted tufts. Pseudobulbs very small, each bearing a broad, fleshy leaf. Inflorescence a few- fld. raceme on which usually only one flower opens at a time: sepals and pet tals free, spreading; labellum larger, spurred, with 2 lateral lobes and a 2-parted mid- dle lobe; column short: pollinia 2, on a wedge-shaped stipe. Sixteen species. Epiphytes of dwarf stature, growing best on blocks ; free-flowering ; they suffer from too much water at the root; give them a warm- house temperature. Prop. by division. albo-purptreum, Reichb. f. Lvs. oblong-lanceolate, 3 in. long, tufted: fls. on short peduncles, 2 in. across; sepals and petals obovate-lanceolate, inside maroon- brown, with greenish tips, outside greenish; labellum subquadrate, white, with a large purple spot on each of the lateral lobes. Brazil. B.M. 5688. A.F. 6:609. tigrinum, Lindl. and Reichh. f. Similar in habit to the preceding: lvs. oblong, obtuse, speckled with red: fls. pendulous, nearly 3 in. across; sepals and petals broadly linear, yellow, speckled with red; labellum cuneate-obovate, emarginate, white, rose toward the disk. May. Cent. Amer. to B.M. 7380. I.H. 24:282. Hernnicu IASsELBRING. TRICHOLANA (Greek, trichos, hair, chlaina, or in Latin, lena, a mantle; referring to the covering of silky hairs on the spikelets). Graminew. A genus of 10 African species, one of which is cultivated for the ornamental inflorescence, which is used in making dry bouquets. Spikelets in loose panicles, very silky bairy, TRICHOL.ENA to which fact the cultivated species owes its ornamental appearance. Allied to Panicum, from which it differs in having the second empty ghune (which, on account of the first glume being small or wanting, is apparently the first) provided at the base with a conical callus, and this and the third glume more or less awned between the cleft apex. rosea, Nees (7. violdcea, Hort. Piunicum Teneriffe, R. Br.). First glume wanting; spikelets (second and third glumes) clothed with violet silky hairs; awns short or wanting; eulm 2-3 ft. South Africa. A. S. Hirtcucock. TRICHOMANES (Greek, soft hair), Hymenophyl- ldcee. A genus of filmy ferns distinguished by its tubular, cup-like indusinm and filiform elongate recep- tacle. Fig. 2567. Very delicate in texture and capable of being grown suecessfully only un- der shaded glass. Over 100 species are known. Various species may be found in the collec- tions of fanciers, but the following appear to be the only ones regularly in the Amer- ican trade. For cul- ture, see Ferns. radicans, Swz. Lvs. 2-8 in. long, 1-17» in. wide, bipinnatifid ; pinns ovate, obtuse; indusia terminal, on short lobes. Tropical regions, extending into our southern states as far as Kentucky. Prietrii, Kunze (7. dneeps, Hook.). Lys. 12-18 in. long, 6-12 in. wide, tri-quadripinnatitid; pinnae ovuate- lanceolate; sori 2-12 to a pinnule, small, axillary; indu- sium with a much dilated lip. Tropical America. L. M. UNDERWOoD. See Romulea. 2567, Fructification of Tricho- manes. TRICHONEMA. TRICHOPILIA (Greek, Jair and cap; the anther is concealed under a cap surmounted by three tufts of hair). Orchiddcew. About 20 species, ranging from Mexico to South America. Pseudobulbs crowded on the short rhizome, flattened, and often elongate, 1-lvd., sur- rounded with dry scales at the base: Ivs. large, solitary, erect, fleshy, keeled: fls. abundantly produced on short, nodding or decumbent scapes; sepals and petals nar- row, spreading, often twisted; labellum large, forming the most conspicuous part of the flower, united with the column below, lateral lobes convolute, middle lobe spreading; anther bent over; pollinia on a triangular caudicle; clinandrum fimbriately winged. The flowers keep fresh a long time, both on the plant and when cut. Handsome orchids, usually grown in pots, although epiphytal. They need an intermediate or greenhouse temp ture, If grown too warm, they suffer. Prop. by division. Galeottiana, A. Rich. G Gal. Pseudobulbs narrow, flattened, 5 in. long: lvs. oblong, acute, about Gin. long: scapes short, mostly 1-fld.: sepals and petals cuneate- lanceolate, yellowish green, sometimes with a band of cinnamon down the middle; labellum trumpet-shaped, whitish with some purple streaks and dots iv the center, and yellow in the throat. Aug., Sept. Costa Rica, Mexico. IH. 6:225 (as V. picta). B.M. 5550 (as 7. Turialver), fragrans, Reichb. f. (Pilimna fragrans, Lindl.). Pseudobulbs clustered, Hattened, 3-5 in. long, I-lvd.: Ivs. oblong-lanceolate, acute, 6-8 in. long: scape pen- dent, 1 ft. long, about 6-fld.: fls. on pedi 3 in. long; sepals and petals spreading, linear-lancec 272 ate, 214-3 in. long, wavy and twisted, greenish white; labellum folded over the column, spreading in front, and somewhat lobed, white with a yellow stain in the throat. Summer. Colombia. B.M. 5035.—Fls. almond-scented. nobilis, Reichb. f. (Pilimna nébilis, Reichh. f. 7. cdndida, Linden). Pseudobulbs large: lvs. broadly TRICHOPILIA 1549 oblong-aeute: fis. white; sepals and petals linear-oblong, acute, 2 in. long, searcely twisted; Jabellum large, white with a yellow spot in the throat. Venezuela 19:94 (as LL fragrans, var, nobilis), FM. T. fragrans).—This has larger, stouter pseudobulbs and shorter broader lvs. than %. fragrans. The labellum is larger and the petals shorter compared with the size of the flower. tértilis, Lindl. Pseudobulbs oblong, compressed, somewhat curved, 2-4 in. long: Ivs. solitary, oblong, acute, 6 in. long: fils, solitary, on decumbent stalks shorter than the lvs.; sepals and petals linear-lauceo- late, 2 in. long, spirally twisted, brown with yellowish margins; labellum forming a tube around the column, upper portion expanded, 4-lobed, white with crimson spots, becoming entirely crimson within, Fls. pro- fusely in | summer and sometimes again in winter, Mexino.. BOM 2730, Bu. 2221563. FC, 201. Borie —Var. diba is advertised. suavis, Lindl. Fig. 2568. Pseudobulbs thin, com- pressed, 2 in. long: Ivs. broadly oblong, 8 in. long: scape pendent, about 3-fld.: fls. on long, curved stalks, large; sepals and petals lanceolate-acuminate, wavy, nearly straight, 2 in. long, white or cream-colored; labellum large, projecting forward, white or cream- colored, spotted with pale purple, yellow in the throat; limb large-lobed, wavy and crenate. May, June. Cent. America. B.M. 4654. F.S. 8:76]. R.H. 1859, pp. 220, 221; 1887, p. 454. Gn. 4, p. 511; 31, p. 452; 38, p. 185; 48, p. 79; 51, p. 371. R.B. 23:256. G.M. 38:281.—Var. alba, Warner. Fls. white with a yellow spot in the throat of the labellum. marginata, Henfr. (7. coccinea, Warse. T. crispa, var. margindta, Hort.). Pseudobulbs clustered, oblong, compressed: lvs. broadly lanceolate, suddenly acuminate, subauriculate at the hase: scape about 3-fld.: fils. large, whitish outside, reddish purple within; sepals and petals linear-lanceolate, margined with white, the former slightly twisted; labellam trumpet-shaped, with a large, 2568. Trichopilia suavis (< 14). rounded, wavy, 4-lobed blade. May, June. Cent. Amer- » BLS. 1451490; 1811925. GvCz IN. 207456. F.M. 1874:98 (as ZL. lepida). crispa, Lindl. This plant was described by Lindley in Linden’s catalogue. Itisclosely related to 2. marginuta, 1850 which is sometimes classed as a variety of J. crispa. TRICHOPILIA The following description is taken from Watson's Orchids. Pseudobulbs ovate, flattened, 2-3 in. long, dark green, l-lvd.: lvs. leathery, 6x2 in., keeled, acute- pointed: flower- spikes basal, drooping, short, 3-fld.: fis. with pedicels 2 in. long; sepals and petals spreading, 2% in. long, % in. wide, wavy-edged, twisted, brow nish yellow; lip folded over the column, spreading in front, 1% in. across, colored deep crimson with a white margin. May, June. Costa Rica. Heryricu HAssELBRING. TRICHOSANTHES (Greek, hair and flower; alluding to the fringed edge of the petals). Cucurbitacee. Snake Gourp. About 40 species of climbing herbs, annual or perennial by tuber-like roots, natives of south- eastern Asia and Australia. They are tender plants with usually large, roundish, lobed leaves and white axillary flowers. The male fls. are usually in racemes, while the female are nearly always solitary. The fruit is often ornamental and highly colored. In 7. Anguina it is exceedingly long, having been noted over 6 ft. in length. Calyx long, tubular, 5-toothed; petals 5, united at the base, ovate to lanceolate, longly fimbriate: sta- mens 3 (in the male flower). D.C. Mon. Phaner,. 3:351. The plants flower in July from seed sown in March. They may be treated as tender annuals. A. Bracts small or none on the racemes of mate fis. B. Fruit ovoid, cucumeroides, Maxim. Root fleshy, tuberous: stem slender, 12-15 ft.: lvs. ovate in outline, 4-6 in. long, more or less palmately 3-5-lobed, margin crenulate: pedunele bearing the male fils. 1-4 in. long and 3-15-fld.: petals about 1s in. long, oblong, acute, longly fringed: fr. oblong, shortly rostrate, nearly 3 in. long, vermilion- colored, Japan. Offered by importers of Japanese plants. BB. Fruit oblong. Anguina, Linn. (Z. colubrina, Jacq.). SBRPENT or Snake GourD. Stem slender, tall-growing: lvs. nearly circular in outline, 5-7 in. acr 3-7 lobed; lobes round; margin undulate or wavy: peduncle bearing the male fls. 4-10 in. long, 8-15-fld.: body of petals oblong, less than }% in. long, fringes % in. long: fr. slender, contorted, often exceeding 3 ft. in length. India. B.M. 122. B.R. 32248 R.H. 1859, p. 595. AA. Bracts large on the male raceme. B. Calyr-segments entire, c. Lvs. lobed. Kirilowii, Maxim. (Hopépon vitifolius, Naud.). Per- ennial root tuber-like: stem annual, high climbing, 20-30 ft.: lvs. nearly circular in outline, 3-8 in. aer deeply 5-7-lobed, fhe lobes oblong, acute, coarsely ser- rate: racemes bearing the male fis. 4-8 in. long, 3-8-, rarely only 1-fld.: petals triangular-wedge-shaped, deeply cut and the segments much cut and longly fimbriate, ovoid, somewhat acute; base shortly attenuate, yellowish orange, about 4 in. long, 2 2), thick. Mongolia. co. Lus. not lobed. cordata, Roxb. (7. palmata, Wall.). Root tuberous: stem robust, high climbing: Ivs. wide, ovate-cordate, acute or shortly acuminate, 5-8 in. long, rarely some- what angled or obse surely lobed; margin slightly dentate: peduncle bearing male fl 5-8 in. long, 4-8-fld.: ealyx- segments finely acute: fr. globose, red, orange-streaked, not acute at the apex. India. BB. Calya-segments toothed. bracteata, Voigt (7. palmata, Roxh.). Stem stout, climbing to 30 ft.: Ivs. broadly ovate in outline, scabrous above, usually deeply 3-7-lohed; lobes acute; margin dentate: peduncle bearing the male fils. 4-8 in. long, 5-10-fld.: fr. globose, red with orange stripes about 2 in. long. India. F. W. Barcray. TRICHOSMA (Greek, hair and ornament). Orchida- cew. Sepals and petals similar, erect-spreading, the lateral pair forming a distinet mentum with the project- ing foot of the column; labellum 3-lobed, the lateral lobes erect, convolute over the column, middle lobe with (as T. colubrina). TRICYRTIS longitudinal ridge stems slender, 2-lvd.: inflores- cence racemose. Resembles Coelogyne. suavis, Lindl. Lvs. lanceolate, undulate, 3-nerved: fils. few ina terminal raceme, white, yellowish or pur- plish, fragrant; sepals ovate-lanceolate; petals oblong; labellum ovate-oblong, streaked with purple; disk yel- low, middle lobe with several crenate ridges. Himalaya. B.R. 28:21. T. albo-marginata of the trade is unidentified. HEINRICH HASSELBRING. TRICHOSTEMA (Greek, hair and stamen; referring to the filaments). Labidiw. Birur Curyts. A genus of 8 species of American plants, mostly low, aromatic, an- nual herbs with entire leaves and blue flowers. Calyx oblique and 2-lipped; corolla-tube shorter than the limb. Offered by some dealers in native plants. For fuller account, see Gray’s Syn. Flora of North America. A. Calyx bell-shaped, regular, almost equally 6-cleft. lanatum, Benth. A perennial shrubby plant with rosemary-like leaves and cymes of fis. ina naked ter- minal thyrse: lvs. narrow linear, 1-nerved, sessile, mar- gins revolute: calyx and corolla covered with dense violet or purple wool; corolla 1s in. long. S. Calif. A very handsome shrub. Known as “Ramero.” AA. Calyx oblique, 2-lipped. dich6tomum, Linn. BastTarp PENNYROYAL. Low, viscid annual: lvs. oblong or lanceolate-oblong, obtuse, short-petioled: corolla blue or pink, sometimes white. Sandy fields, Mass. to Ky., Fla. and Texas. F. W. Barcuay. TRICYRTIS (Greek, three converities; referring to the nectar-bearing sacs at the base of the three outer perianth-segments). Lilidcew. “Toap-Litigs,” as the Japanese call them, are autumn-blooming perennial herbs with 6-parted fis. which are generally an inch or more across, and of whitish color, spotted with purple. They are very distinct members of the lily family by reason of their season of bloom, quaintly spotted flow- ers, and the prominent nectar sacs mentioned above. They are not bulbous plants, but have a short rootstock emitting tufts of branched fibers. All the species are desirable, but if only one can be afforded the amateur should select 2. hirta, var. nigra. T.hirta is perfectly hardy and has more fis. and larger ones than the other species, and with good management it blooms in Sep- tember. Sometimes, however, it blooms so late that its flowers are prematurely destroyed by frost. For this reason some gardeners prefer to grow the plant in pots, which may be brought indoors when the fis. are at their best. The variety nigra, which differs in having darker colored spots, is said to bloom two or three weeks earlier than the type and can therefore be recommended to lovers of choice hardy plants, but with one reserva- tion: it should not be placed in the ordinary mixed border where it will have to struggle against stronger- growing plants. It should be established in a bed where the plants need not be disturbed for years. Half a dozen plants in a circular bed could be made by divi- sion to spread into a solid mass in the course of a few seasons. Such a niass is much more desirable than one plant each of all the kinds. The bed should be made in a slightly shaded position. For soil, try a light fibrous loam mixed with leaf-mold and sand. An English ex- pert, W. Goldring, has suggested as a companion to the Toad Lilies, either Lady Slippers (Cypripedium spec- tabile) or Wood Lilies (Lrilliam grandiflorum). This happy idea is worth a trial, as the species named bloom at different seasons and would probably not compete with one another. In this country, the leaves of Tri- cyrtis often do not remain in good condition throughout the season. Tricyrtis is a genus of 6 species native to Japan, China and the Himalayas. The plants average 2 or 3 ft.in height and have numerous lvs., green on both sides and with many parallel nerves. Fls. bell-shaped, then spreading ; perianth-segments lanceolate, acute: ovary sessile, elle) ovules crowded, superposed: capsule leathery, 3-valved: seeds minute. Tricyrtis is one of the pberrant types of the lily family. It is placed by Bentham and Hooker in the Uvularia tribe, 9 oO TRICYRTIS in which it is the only genus with a septicidal capsule. Monographed in Latin by J. GQ. Baker in Journ. Linn. Soe. 17 3 (1850). In this account the Ivs. of Z. macro- poda are said not to be stem-clasping, but in B.M. 5355 they are described and figured as stem-clasping. All the names given below are American trade names, except Z. flava, Formosana and latifolia. The writer has been tempted to include these, partly because there has been no account in English of all the species, but chiefly because they are desirable plants likely to come into cultivation. i A. Base of lus. not stem-clasping.... 1, Formosana AA. Buse of les. clusping the stem. B. Stem pilose, with spreading hairs, 2. hirta BB. Stem not prominently hairy, pu- berulous or very slightly pilose, Ce HTS. GOO, UREBOR EE cosa a emia 3. flava ec. Bis. spotted, not yellow, p. Spots rather large........ e055 +. pilosa pp. Spots minute. E. Style as long as the stiqmas. 5. latifolia EE. Style half as longas stigmas. 6. macropoda Formosana, Baker. Stem flexuous, 1 ft. high: Ivs. sessile, oblanceolate, wedge-shaped at the base: fls. few in a lax corymb, whitish purple, scarcely spotted. For- mosa.—Unique by reason of its Ivs. not being stem- elasping. hirta, Hook. (ZV. Japénica, Miq.). Fig. 2569. 1-3 ft. high, everywhere clad with soft, whitish, spread- ing hairs: tls. 6-15, racemose or subcorymbose, whitish, the outer segments covered with rather large purple Stem spots. Wide-spread im the woods of Japan. B.M. 5355. Gn. 30, p. 431; 49:1062. V. 0+.—Var. nigra, Hort. (Z. nigra, Hort.), has black instead of purple spots. Gn. 49:1062. A form with variegated Ivs. once offered by Pitcher & Manda. was 4569. Tricyrtis hirta (< }s). lvs. oblong - lanceolate: Seen by Maximo- flava, Maxim. Stem dwarf: fls. racemose, yellow, not spotted. wicz in the gardens of Yedo only. pildsa, Wall. Stem 2-4 ft. high, very slightly pilose: lvs. oblong: fis. numerous, loosely corymbose, whiti: with large purple spots; style half as ‘long as the stig- mas. Himalayas, 5,000-6, 000 ft. B.M. 4955 (perianth- segments narrow, oblong). F.S. 12:1219. TRIFOLIUM 1851 latifolia, Maxim. Stem glabrous, flexuous, 2-3 ft. high: Ivs. broadly oblong or the few in a terminal corymil spots; uppermost ovate: fis. 4, whitish, with minute purple style as long as the stigmas. Japan. macrépoda, Miquel. Stem 2-3 ft. high, puberulous above: Ivs. oblong: fls. in a loose corymb, whitish pur- ple, with minute purple spots: style half as long as the stigmas. Blooms in June and July, according to J.B. Keller, Japan, China. B.M. 6544 (segments broadly ovate, decidedly yellow, spotted red and veined red near tips).—In F.S. 18:1820 is figured a plant with ses- sile lvs. striated with white, and no fls., which he refers to LZ. macropoda. This was sent out by Van Houtte as T. hirsuta, bat it is a glabrous plant and probably lost to cultivation. T. grandiflora, Hort. should be compared with T. hirta, var. It is aname scarcely known to botany. Ellwange ard& y it has orchid-like, fragrant fls.in Oct. and Noy. s the genus has no fragrant fils.) Krelage says that T. grandiflora has white fls. mottled with black. W.M. TRIENTALIS (Latin for the third of a foot; refer- ring to the height of the plant). Primuldcee, STAR FLOWER. CHICKWEED-WINTERGREEN. A genus of two species of low, glabrous, hardy perennial herbs: stems simple, with small seales on leaves below and a whorl- like cluster of larger, nearly sessile leaves at the sum- mit, from the axils of which in spring the star-like white or pink flowers are borne singly on slender pe- duncles. Sometimes grown in wild garden borders A, Les. acuminate at both ends. Americana, Pursh. Stem naked below, 5-9- summit: lvs. lanceolate: finely acuminate. 82380. lvd. at the divisions of the white corolla Damp woods, Labrador to Va. V. AA. Lvs. obtuse (acute in var, latifolia). Europza, Linn. Stem either naked or with a few seattered lvs. below the cluster of obovate or lanceolate, oblong, obtuse or abruptly somewhat pointed Ivs.: di- visions of the white or pink corolla abruptly acuminate or mucronate. Alaska, Eu, and Asia.—Var. arctica, Ledeb. ae lvs. lin. long, decreasing below: corolla white. Var. latifolia, Torr. Stem naked below the clus- ter of 4-7 oblong-obovate, or oval, mostly acute lvs.: corolla white to rose-red. Woods, western California to Vancouver's Island. F, W. Barcuay. TRIFOLIUM (name refers to the three leaflets). Le- guminose, CLOVER. Trifolium is a large genus, com- prising between 200 and 300 species, most abundant in the north temperate zone. They are low herbs, with digitately 3-foliolate (rarely 5-7- -foliolate) lvs., stipules adnate to the base of the petiole, and small papiliona- ceous flowers mostly in dense terminal heads or spikes. The calyx is 5- toothed, the 2 upper teeth sometimes connate; petals 5, mostly withering rather than falling, more or less adnate to the base of the stamen-tube; stamens 9 and 1: ovary small, ripening into a little few-seeded, mostly indehiscent pod. The flowers are usually in shades of red and running into white, rarely yellow. The Clovers are very important agricultural plants, but they have little distinctly horticultural value except as cover-crops and green manures. See Clover, p. 337. For the réle of Clovers as nitrogen-fixers, see Legumes, p. 897. The species deseribed below are offered mostly as forage plants. Many Clovers are perennial, although they are of relatively short life, so that frequent resow- ing is necessary if plants are to be kept in robust con- dition. Some of the species are annual, and these tend to become weeds. All are propagated readily by means of seeds; but as the seeds are small and oily, they may not germinate well in dry, hot soils. Three ‘annual yel- low-flowered species are weeds in some parts, particu- larly in the East, where they have been introduced from Europe: ZL. agrarium, Linn., Yellow or Hop Clover, with oblong-obovate sessile lfts.; 2. procumbens, Linn., Low Hop Clover, more spreading, Itts. obovate and the terminal one stalked; “. dibium, Sibth., with Hts. truncate or emarginate at apex and the terminal one stalked, A silky-pubescent white-fld. annual species, from Europe, J’. arvense, Linn., is the Rabbit-foot 1852 Clover of fields and waste places. some seedsmen is evidently Melilotus. are Lespedeza, Medicago and Melilotus. TRIFOLIUM The J. odoratum of Allied genera A. Flowers in a long spike. incarnatum, Liun. Crimson or SCARLET CLOVER. Fig. 499, Vol. I. Annual, erect, 1-3 ft. high, soft-hairy: lvs. long-stalked, the Ifts. broadly obovate and denticu- late and sessile or nearly so by a cuneate base, the stipules large and thinand veiny and somewhat toothed: heads becoming 2-3 in. long, very dense: fls. sessile, bright crimson and showy, the calyx sharp-toothed and 2570. Trifolium repens—the White Clover (x }4). hairy. S. Eu. B.M. 328.—An escape in some places. Now much used as a cover-crop in orchards. See Cover Crops. It is very showy when in bloom. If seeds are sown at midsummer or later, the plants may be expected to survive the winter and bloom early in spring. rabens, Linn. Perennial, 20 in. or less tall, in clumps, the stems erect: lvs. short-stalked, the lfts. oblong- lanceolate and strongly denticulate, the stipules long- lanceolate: heads usually in pairs, becoming 3-4 in. long: fis. purplish red, showy.—Eu. Attractive orna- mental species. The heads become silky after flower- ing. There is a white-fid. form. AA. Flowers in globular or ovate heads. B. Corolla yellow. filiforme, Linn. YELLOw Suckiine CLOVER, Annual, of diffuse growth: Ifts. obovate or obcordate, somewhat denticulate, the terminal one stalked, the stipules broadly ovate: peduncles long and filiform, bearing ses- sile yellow fls. in umbel-like heads, the calyx-lobes un- equal. Eu.—Sometimes used for forage or grazing. BB. Corolla white or ochroleucous (yellowish white). Alexandrinum, Linn. Eq@yptiaAn CLover. Annual, with few appressed hairs, the stems tull, erect or as- cending and branching: lvs. numerous, the Ifts. oblong or lanceolate and somewhat denticulate, the stipules lanceolate-subulate and partly free from the petiole: head stalked or sessile, ovate, becoming oblong-conic in fr.: fis. ochroleucous. Egypt, Syria, ete. Pannénicum, Jacq. Huneartan Ciover. Perennial, very hairy, the stems usually simple, 2 ft.: lfts. lance- oblong and subacute to retuse, ciliate and entire, the stipules narrow and longer than the short petioles: heads ovate-oblong stalked: fis. pale yellowish white or creamy yellow. Eu., Asia.—Handsome plant for the border; also recommended for forage. répens, Linn. Waite CLover. Fig. 2570. Low creep- ing vlabrous perennial: lvs. long-stalked, the lfts. ob- cordate and obscurely toothed, the stipules small and scale-like: heads long-peduncled from the ground, small and loose: fls. white, fragrant. Eu. and thought to be native in the northern part of the U. 8. and in Canada, but naturalized everywhere.—Much used in lawns, and in some parts prized for pasture. There are forms with red and purplish foliage. This is thought TRILISA by most authorities to be the shamrock of Ireland. A form of it is offered by Blane, as 7. minus, “the genu- ine Irish shamrock.” See Shamrock. BBB. Corolla rose-tinted or red. ce. Individual fls. pediceled. hybridum, Linn. ALsIkKE or SwepIsH CLover. As- cending or nearly erect, 1-3 ft. high, branching, gla- brous: Ivs. long-stalked, the lfts. obovate and serrulate, stipules ovate-lanceolate and thin: heads small and loose, nearly globular, long-stalked: fis. rose-colored or sometimes white on the top of the head. Eu. B.M. 3702.—A good forage plant; also naturalized. Thrives best on moist lands. Very hardy. Perennial. cc. Individual fils. sessile. dD. Plant perennial. praténse, Linn. (7. praténse perénna, Hort.). Com- mon Rep CLover. PEA-VINE CLOVER. COW-GRASS. Fig. 2571. Ascending and somewhat hairy, 1-114 ft.: lvs. long-stalked, the Ifts. oval or obovate and sometimes notched at the end and the blade marked with a large spot, the stipules broad but with a bristle point: heads globular-ovate, sessile: fils. red-purple. Eu., but every- where introduced, and much grown for pasturage hay, and green manuring. médium, Linn. MamMotuH or Z1GzaGCLover. Stouter and less erect: Ifts. oblong and entire and without spots: heads usually stalked, and fils. rather deeper colored. Eu., and introduced, and much grown by farmers. pp. Plant annual. resupinatum, Linn. (7. suaveolens, Willd.). Annual, diffuse or trailing glabrous plant: Ifts. obovate and ser- rulate and as long as the petiole, the stipules lanceolate- acuminate: heads globose, with rudimentary involucre: tis. purple. Greece, Egypt to Persia.—Grown for orna- ment. a Ofte © ea TRIGONELLA (Latin, « little triangle; probably re- ferring to the shape of the fis.). Legumindse. Includes Fenugreek, which see. Trigonella is a polymorphous genus of about 50 species widely scattered in the eastern hemisphere. The genus belongs to the Trifolium tribe of the legume family, being distinguished from the clovers and allied plants mainly by the fact that the lvs. are pinnately trifoliolate and by the obtuse keel of the flower. The inflorescence and pod are too various to be described here. Bentham and Hooker divide the genus into 6 sections, of which Fenugreek and other species form a section characterized by having whitish, subses- sile fls. and a thick, oblong or linear pod which has a long beak and obliquely longitudinal veins. Fenum-Grecum, Linn. FENUGREEK, which see. White-fld. annual, 1-2 ft. high, blooming in June and August. Distinguished from other species in its sec- tion by the erect, unbranched stem and obovate lfts., which are obscurely dentate. Stipules lanceolate-fal- cate, entire: calyx pilose: pods faleate, twice as long as the beak. Eu., Orient. W. M. 2571. Day and night positions of red clover leaf; unfolding young leaf at the right. TRILISA (anagram of Liatris). Compdsite. Here belongs a native perennial herb known as the Vanilla Plant, from the odor which the leaves emit when bruised. It is not, however, the vanilla plant of com- merce (see Vanilla). Trilisa is a genus of two species TRILISA closely related to Liatris. The blooming plants 2-3 ft. high, flower-heads of purple or white. They differ from Lin- tris as follows: The roots are tibrous (those of Liatris being tuberous); the inflorescence is panicled instead of racemose or spicate, and the involucral bracts are in only 2 or 3 series, while those of Liatris are in many series. Trilisa is not so well known to gardens as the Blazing Star. Although a native of the low pine bar- rens from Va. to Fla. and La., it is perhaps hardy. Twenty years ago it was advertised by a Massachusetts dealer in native plants. It is mentioned in some Eng- lish books a hardy plant, thriving in light soil and prop. by division or by seeds sown in autumn. It is more fully described in our native botanies. odoratissima, Cass. (Lid/ris odoratissima, VANILLA PLANT. Also culled Carolina Vanilla, tongue, ete. Rather stout, abrous, 2-3 ft. high: Iws. thiek, entire or obtuse, 4-10 x I-1's in., oblong, ovate or oval: intlores- cence corymbose paniculate: fl.-heads about 1, in. long, Aug., Sept. B.B.3:319.—The other species (2. pani- culata, Cass.) has a similar range and is distinguished by its viseid-pnbescent stem and thyrsoid- er a inflorescence. _M. TRILLIUM (Latin, friplion, triple: leaves and floral parts in threes). Zilidecw. WaAkE-RoOBIN. BIRTHROOT. Wuite Woop Lity. Grounp Lity. Twelve species of tuberous-rooted spring-Howering herbs in North Amer- ica, and about half as many more in Asia from Hima- laya to Japan. All the American species and none of the others are in the trade in this country. The stem is simple and erect, 3-leaved near the summit and bearing one flower with 3 green sepals, 3 white or colored dis- tinct petals, 6 short stumens, and a 3-loculed ovary which ripens into a red or purple berry-like fruit. For a botanical account of the American species, see 8. Watson, Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts & Sei. 14 (1879). Trilliums are amongst the characteristic flowers of American woods. The best known species is 7. grandi- florum, Which ranges from Canada to the mountains of North Carolina and extends westward beyond the Great Lakes. All Trilliums delight in moist, rich soil. They thrive in woods mold. The root is a deep-seated perpen- dicular tuber or rhizome (Fig. 2572). It is customary to transplant Trilliums from the woods when in bloom. This is because the plants can be found readily at that time and because the desire to grow them is strongest when the plants are in bloom. It is better to transplant in midsummer, or later, however, when the growth is completed, although the plants are difficult to find after the tops have died. The bloom is made largely from the energy stored in the tuber the previous season. After flower- ing, the plant stores energy for the sueceeding year. By mid- summer this work is aceom- plished and the tops die: then the plants are at rest and they are in proper condition to be moved. However, good results are sometimes obtained by mov- ing them in spring. These re- marks will apply to most early spring- blooming small herbs. Give Trilliums a rich, deep, rather moist soil in partial shade. Plant deep. A colony will last for years. Trilliums force well. See Forcing. Plants may be propagated by seeds sown as soon as ripe. Bloom- ing plants may be expected in two or three years. Trilliams species are autunim- With numerous small Michx.). Dog's- perennial herb, sometimes dentate, 2572. Vertical rhizome of Trillium (X 4%). are among the choicest of all early spring plants, and they should be more common in gardens. They can he made to thrive well in borders about-city yards. They may also be colonized in grass where the lawn mower is not used. Best results are usually attained, however, when they are planted alone in masses. Trilliums are amongst the relatively few plants that are very showy and yet not coarse. TRILLIUM 1853 INDEX. grandiflorum, 7 lanceolatam, 4 nervostim, 11, nivale, 1. Nuttallii, ovatum, 3. penduliunt, 9 album, 9. angustipetalur Californicuun, 3. Catesbeei, 11 cermain, 10, discolor, 3 ereetum, 9. crythrocarpum, 2, 7. petiolatum, 6. fortidion, ), pielume, 2, giganteum, 3. purpuretune, 9. pusillum, 12. recurvitum, 4, 5. rubrium, 3. sessile, 3. stylosum, 11. vndulatum, viridescens, 3. viridiflorum, Wrayi, 3. A. Ovary d-angled, not winged, 1. nivale, Ridd. A dwarf species, 5 in. early: Iws. narrow and obtuse, 1-2 in. ona short erect or de- clined pedicel, the pet- als about 1 in. long, narrow and nearly or quite obtuse Low woods, Pa. and Ky. to Minn. and Iowa. B.M. 0449, 2 undulatum, Willd. (2. erythrocds- or less high, long: fis. white. pum, Miehx. YZ. ple- tum, Pursh). Of me- dium to large size, 1 ft. or more high: Ivs. large, ovate and acute er acuminate, short- stalked: fls. rather large, white, on a short but slender erect or inclined pedicel, the petals oblanceolate and wavy, about 1 in. long and usually purplish at the base. Woods, Nova Seotia to Missouri and Georgia. B. Bs@.- 1371232; 2573. Flower of Trillium grandi- florum (x 44). M. 3002. L. AA. Ovary G-angled, offen winged, B. Flowers sessile (and mostly colored). co. Leaves sessile. séssile, Linn. Strong-growing, 1] ft. or less high: Ivs. broadly ovate or rhomboidal, acute, more or less spotted: fl. sessile in the whorl of lvs., small, purple or greenish, the petals narrow and acute. Woods, Pa. to Minn., Ark., and Fla. B.M. 40. L.B.C. 9: FS. 22:2311.— Variable. Var. gigantéum, Torr. (var. Culiférnicum, Wats.). Much stouter, the lvs. often 6 in. long and spotted, and the petals sometimes 4 in. long: fls. purple, rose-color or white, the petals rhombic-ovate or narrower. Calif. and Ore, GF. S632. Var. angustipétalum, Torr. mwilar to Var. gigan- teum, but the Ivs. somewhat petiolate and the petals narrower. Calif., Ore. Apparently not in the trade. This and var. gigantewm appear to be the only Trilliums native to California, except Z. ovatium, Var. rubrum, Hort. A form of Var. fls. deep red- purple. ae giganteunt with Var. Wray i, Wats. (T. discolor, Wray). Petals spatu- late-obtuse, 4 in. long, greenish. Georgia. B.M. 3097. Nuttallii, Wats. (7. vividéscens, Nutt.). Lys. pubes- cent beneath, as also the upper part of the stem: petals linear - lanceolate, purplish green with brown base. Ark. 4. lanceolatum, Boykin (7. recarvdtum, var. lanceo- latium, Wats.). Plant often more than 1 ft. tall: lvs. lanceolate, sessile: fls. dull or brown-purple, an inch or more long, narrow - lanceolate or linear, the sepals as- cending or somewhat reflexed, the filaments usually exceeding 14 in. in length. Ga., Ala.—Little known in cult. cc, Leaves stalked. 5. recurvatum, Beck. Strong-growing, usually 1 ft. or more high: lIvs. ovate or ovate-oblong, tapering to both ends, on short but slender petioles: fls. brown- purple or dull-purple, about 1 in. or more long, the 1854 TRILLIUM Ze A i| na! f S SN = SN SR petals narrow and erect, the sepals narrow and refiexed. Woods, Ga. to Minn., Miss. and Ark. 6. petiolatum, Pursh. Stem searcely arising above the ground: lvs. ovate-elliptic to reniform, with stalks Nearly full size. as long as the blade or even longer (blade 3-5 in long): fls. purple, the petals 1-2 in. long and narrow- oblanceolate, the sepals erect. Idaho, Ore., and Wash. Little known in cult. TRILLIUM BB. Flowers stalked. ec. Pedicel longer than the flower: lus. sessile, 7. grandiflérum, Salish. Figs. 854 (Vol. 2574. Stout, 1 ft. or more high: Ivs. broad-ovate or rhombic-ovate, narrowed to both ends, often wavy: fls. erect or nearly so, pure white, changing to rosy pink as they fade, 2-3 in. long, the petals broadly oblanceolate and spreading and much longer than the sepals. Quebee to Minn., Fla. and Mo. L: B.C. 1£:1349... (Gn. 29) p: 83:131, Mn. 4:17. ALG. Ite nearly or quile LE) 2308, B.M. 895 (as 7 erythroe ee 36, p. 394; 40: 243. Gng. 21. GM. 6:161.— £23053 2575. Trillium erectum (X }5), Sporting forms are not uncommon. Sometimes forms occur with petiolate lvs. A.G. 1892:206. ZL. grandiflo- rum is the best and handsomest species for cultivation. 8. ovatum, Pursh. Much like 7. grandiflorum, but the petals narrow-lanceolate or narrow ovate, the sepals usually nearly as long as the petals: plants 1 ft. or less high: lvs. ovate to n actly orbicular, often somewhat rhombic. Calif. to B. C.—The Pacific coast representa- tive of LZ. grandiflorum. 9. eréctum, Linn. (7. péndulum, Willd. TZ. purpi- reum, Kinn. . fétidum, Salisb.). Figs. 2575, 2576. Stout, 1 ft. or more high: lvs. broadly rhombic-ovate: pedicel usually bent over or inclined but sometimes erect: fls. brown-purple to greenish purple, the petals usually about 1 in. long, ovate to lanceolate, not much if any exceeding the sepals. Nova Scotia to Manitoba, N Car.and Mo. B.M. 470. L.B.C, 19:1888. F.S. 10:990, Mn. 2:49. G.C. II. 19:605. The fis. of Y. evectum are ill-smelling. Var. 4lbum, Lodd., has white fis. B.M. 1027. L.B.C. 19:1850. Var. viridiflorum, Hook. Fls. greenish. B.M. 3250. Not known to be in the trade. cc. Pedicel generally not ercceding and usually shorter than the flower. vp. Fl. declinate under the lus. 10. eérnuum, Linn. Plant 1 ft. or more high: 1 broadly rhombie-ovate, nearly or quite ley’ fs: white, the petals 1 in. or less long, ovate-lanceolate, wide-spreading or reflexed, undulate, equaling or ex- ceeding the sepals. Newfoundland to Ga. and Mo. B.M. 954. Mn. 10:49. 11. stylosum, Nutt. (7. nervdsum and 7. Cilesbwi, Ell.). Slender, 12-18 in. high: Ivs. ovate-lanceolate, narrow at each end, short-stalked: fls. rose-color, the petals oblong, obtuse or acute, curved, undulate, soime- times 2 in. long. N. C. to Fla. . very 117 TRIPHASLA 1855 po. Flower erect. 12. pusillum, Michx. Small, usually not 1 ft. Ivs. lanceolate or oblong, obtuse, color, less than 1 in, lon petals lunceolate and e3 Wall. A species of temperate Himalaya, little known and described by Hooker as follows: “Iuvs. shortly petioled, ovate or ovate-cordate, acute: sepals sub- equi, narrowly linear.’— 7, obovatian, Pursh. Founded on a Canudian plant, whieh has been referred to T. erectum. Miaxi- mowiez keeps it distinet, however, extending its range to Kimtschatka nnd Japan. It is the DT. erectum, var, Japonieam, Gr According to Watson, the Japanese plant “is distin- guished by a somewhat produced connective [between the an- ther-cells| and very short stigmas.” Maximowiez says that the plant differs from T. erectum in the petals being broader and more obtuse and longer than the calyx, the fls. nodding from the first, and the Ivs. broader than long, sessile, not attenuate at the base.—7. Smallii, Maxim. One of the T. erectum series (T. erectum, var. Japonicum flore pleno, Gray), of Japan. Fls. smaller than those of T. ohovatum (2 in. across), deep tawny red, the petals not exceeding the sepals, nearly orbicu- high: sile: fls. pale flesh ron a short erect pedicel, the eding the obtuse sepals. T. Govenianum, Tar obovate.—T7. Lschonoskii, Maxim. About 1 ft. tall: Ivs. sessile, broad-ovate or orbicular, somewhat rhombic, acumi- nate: fls. dull purple, J in. or le the oblong- lanceolate. According to Hooker, rs from erectum chiefly in the longer filaments.” Himalaya to Japan. Thy. H. By TRIOSTEUM (name shortened by Linneus from Tri- osteospermum, which is from Greek for three bony seeds). Caprifolidcee. FPEVERWORT. HORSE GENTIAN, A genus of 3 species of coarse perennial herbs, of which 2are American and 1 Himalayan. Stems simple: Ivs, rather large, pinnately veined, entire or sinuate: fis. dull-colored, sessile, solitary or in small clusters in the lenf-axils, followed by orange or reddish fruits. perfoliatum, Linn. Stem 2-4 ft. high, stout: Ivs. ovate, shortly acuminate, narrowed below into connate- perfolate or simply connate base: corolla dull brown- purple. Rieh soil, New England and Canada to M1. and Ala. B.B. 3:234.—Is occasionally offered by collectors. It is a weedy plant of very easy cultivation. F. W. Barcuay. TRIPHASIA (friple; alluding to the make-up of the flowers). Rutdcew, A small spiny shrub grown for hedges and for ornament, and sometimes for its small berries, which are used for preserves: vs. alternate, sessile, dark, evergreen, trifoliolate, with small ovate luteral leaflets and much larger obovate central leaflet: thorns slender, about ¥%4 in. long, one or two in the axil of each leat: fils. white, about 1% in. long, solitary, or in 3-fld. eymes, axillary; calyx cupulate, 3-4-lobed; petals 3-4, linear- oblong, free, imbricate; stamens 6, free, inserted around a fleshy disk: ovary ovoid, 3-loculed: fr. a small J-3-seeded berry: seeds oblong, exalbuminous, im- mersed in mucilage; testa coriaceous, embryo often with unequal plano-convex cotyledons. Only one species, 2576. Trillium erectum. aurantiola, Lour. (7. trifolidta, DC.). Brre@amor Live or Live Berry. Fig. 2577. A glabrous spiny shrub with straggling evergreen branches and le: Hindostan.—Cultivated in many tropical countries and 1856 in greenhouses. Produces nearly globular, gland-dotted red berries about TRIPHASIA an abundance of elliptical or Yo-Yo in. across. They ares t and agreeable and are said to be delicious when cece In trade catalogues the / eae | 2577. Triphasia aurantiola (X 14s). names Triphasia aurantiola and TT. trifoliata are sometimes erroneously applied to the hardy trifoliolate orange (Citrus trifoliata), In the U. S., little known except in S. Fla. It withstands some frost. H. J. WEBBER. TR{PSACUM (Greek, trivo, to rub or thresh; probably alluding to the ease with which the fertile spike can be broken up). Graminew, Species 2 or 3, of the warmer parts of North America, one extending north to central U. S. and in many pla furnishing considerable na- tive fodder. Fls. moncecious, in the same spike, the staminate above; spikes terminal and axillary; stami- nate spikelets 2) “Ald. ,in pairs at each joint; pistillate single, 1-fld., imbedded in each joint of the rachis, so that the SHOO ED cartilaginous axis and the outer glume form a nearly cylindrical mass. At maturity the pistil- late spikes separate into the joints. dactyloides, Linn. (2. violdceumand T. Ddetylis of the tr ). GAMA GRASS AME GRASS. Culms in bunches, 4-7 ft.: spikelet at summit and often single from the upper axils. Moist soil, Conn., Ill., Kans. and south- ward.—A wild fodder grass, sometimes cultivated for the same purpose and also in gardens as a curiosity. Raised from seed, or more certainly from cuttings of the rootstocks. A. S. Hircueock TRISTAGMA (Greek, three drops; alluding to the three nectar glands of the ovary). Including Stephu- nolirion. Litidacew. A genus of 3 species of bulbous plants from Chile. Radical lvs. few, narrowly linear; scape naked, bearing rather numerous. salver- shaped pedicellate fls. in an umbel: perianth-tube cylindrical, sometimes with a crown in the throat; lobes 6, spread- ing, nearly equal; stamens 6: ovary sessile, 3-loculed, ovoid. Fall-blooming bulbs. nivale, Poepp. (Ifilla nivalis, Baker). Lvs. 6-9 in. long, pi 2 lines wide; scape slender, about 1 ft. long: 1 in. long, 2-8 in an umbel, the segments linear ah greenish; crown none. — Offered by Duteh bulb growers. T. narcissoides, Benth. & Hook., does not appear to be in the TRITELEIA Amer. trade. It is 1 ft. or more high, with short narrow-linear lvs., and white fils. bearing a bright orange narcissus- like crown of 3-6 broad unequal more or less connate scales. F. W. Barcuay. TRISTANIA (in honor of Jules M. C. Tristan, 1776- 1861, a French botanist). Myrtdcee. A small genus of subtropical evergreen Australasian trees or small shrubs. Lvs. alternate or rarely opposite, somewhat whorled: fis. axillary, pedunculate, cymose, often fra- grant; bracts obovate or caducous ; calyx-tube turbin- ate- -cumpanulate, lobes 5; petals 5, spreading g; stamens numerous, united in bundles opposite the petals: cap- sule 3-loculed, many-seeded, partly exserted or inclosed: ds numerous, wingless, usually linear-cuneate. Cul- tivated as greenhouse shrubs in N. Europe; hardy in Calif. north to San Francisco, also in Fla, Propagated by half-ripened cuttings in sand under glass, or by seeds. conférta, R. Br. (Lophostémon arboréscens, Sehott.). BrisBaNE Box. Fig. 2578. An umbrageous tree attain- ing 150 ft.: young shoots and calyx hoary-pubescent: lvs. 3-6 in. long, ovate-lanceolate, glabrous, usually crowded at the ends of the branches and apparently verticillate: tls. mostly on the branches well below the lvs.; petals about #4 in. long, white and spotted, fringed. Queensland. B.R. 22:1839 (as YZ. maero- phylla).—A handsome evergreen shade tree, valuable for avenues in hot, dry regions, as it withstands great drought; it also produces timber valued for strength and durability. Much grown in New South Wales as a boulevard tree. Hardy in middle California, with- standing an exceptional temperature of 26° Fahr. at Berkeley. Josern Burtt Davy. TRITELEIA (thvee and complete; referring to the 3- merous fis.). ZLilidcew. Triteleia has been referred to Milla and Brodiwa; but when the group is restricted to the South American species, it seems to be advisable to keep it distinct. In Brodiwa proper the pedicels are articulated at the apex; in Milla and Triteleia they are not articulated. In Milla the stamens are inserted in one series in the throat of the perianth; in Triteleia they are distinctly in two series in the tube of the peri- anth. See Brodiwa and Milla. About 16 Triteleias are known (see Baker, G.C. III. 20, p. 459). These are of two series,—tbose with peri- anth-tube usually as long as the segments, and those with tube shorter than segments. To the former sec- tion belongs the common 7%. uniflora, the only species in general cultivation. The species are native to the Andes and Argentina as far east as Buenos Ayres. They are all low grass-leaved bulbous plants, hardy or 2578. Tristania conferta (X }4). half- hardy, useful for planting in the border or for spring blooming in pots. Sometimes the odor is un- pleasant. uniflora, Lindl. (Ifi7la uniflora, Grah. Brodiiva uni- flora, Baker). SPRING STAR-FLOWER. Fig, 2579. Lvs. TRITELEIA narrow-linear, 1 ft. or less long: scapes 8 in. or less tall, bearing a bract-like spathe towards the top: fll (rarely 2), l-1ts in. across, pale lilac or pale blue, with pointed segments violet-streaked through the center. Argentina. B.R. 23:1921. B.M. : R.H. 1859, pp. 350, 851. Gung. 2:59.—Hardy in most of the northern states, although it does not persist long. Grown chiefly as a pot-plant for spring bloom. Var. ceerdlea, Hort., has porcelain-blne flowers. There are other horticul- tural torms. 7. violacea, with “delicate violet flowers,’ is probably a form of this speeies rather than the 7. violacea, Kunth, «a Chilean species. ees Be: TRITHRINAX (apparently triple Thrinac; applica- tion not obvious). Pulmadeccw. Four species of South American fan palms, one of which was offered for cult. in Fla. in 1889 and is now advertised in southern Cali- fornia. The genus belongs to the Corypha tribe and is distinguished from allied genera chietly by the follow- ing characters: fls. hermaphrodite; petals imbricate; filaments connate into a tube: carpels distinct; styles long, distinet, terminal in fruit. T. Brasiliensis is a little-known palm. It seems to have been confused in the trade with Zhrinar Chuco, which is referred in this work to Acanthorhiza Chuco. The leat-segments of the former are bifid; of the latter apparently not. André says the species described be- low iique by reason of its sheaths at the base of the leaves. These, he says, “are composed of fibers which are at first parallel and longitudinal, then obliquely in- tererossed and finally plaited at right angles like the mats of pandanus in which the coffee of the Antilles and Bourbon is exported. At the summit these narrow strips unite and form a series of very long, robust, re- eurved spines which are evidently designed to protect the fls. and fruits against climbing animals.” Brasiliénsis, Mart. Trunk slender, 6-10 ft. high, in. thick: leaf-segments 22-27, linear, free for eee thirds their whole length, bifid. Brazil. I.H. 22:202. W. M. TRITICUM (old Latin name for wheat). Graminee: The genus as now limited comprises two sections, Egilops, with 12 species of southern Europe and Asia, one of which is thought by some to be the original of our cultivated wheats; and Triticum proper, which in- eludes our cultivated wheats and spelts, that are re- ferred by Hackel to 3 species. Annual grasses with flowe in a terminal spike. Spikelets -fld. placed flat-wise, singly on opposite sides of a zigzag rachis; empty glumes ovate, 3-many-nerved, these and the fl. glumes more or awned: grain free. The three Species of our cultivated wheats are: monocéccum, Linn. ONE-GRAINED WHEAT. Spikes compact, the joints readily separating at maturity; spikelets with one awn and usually maturing but one fruit.—The wild form occurs in southern Eu- rope. Cultivated from prehistoric times but now only to a limited extent, and mostly for mush and “eracked wheat,” and for fodder. Polonicum, Linn. PorisH WHEAT. Spikes very large, compressed, mostly blue-green. — Original form unknown. It is thought to be a true spec vecause it rarely produces fertile crosses with YZ. sativum, as is also the case with 7. monococcum, while the races of T. sativum among themselves produce fertile crosses. Cultivated in Spain, but not extensively elsewhere. sativum, Lam. WHEAT and SpeeLT. Hackel divides the numerous varieties into 3 races: (a) SpeLtts (7. spélta, Linn.). Spikes loose, 4-sided: rachis articu- late at maturity. (This race and the next are easily distinguished by the fact that the grain does not fall out when threshed.) One of the oldest of the cultivated grains, the culture of which has decreased till now it is grown only to a limited extent In a few countries in southern Europe. (b) EmMmers (1. dicéecum, Schrank). Spike very dense, laterally compressed, rachis articu- late at maturity. This species has a history similar to Spelt and its cultivation is now confined to certain countries of S. Europe, where it is used chiefly for mush and in making starch. Both of these races are being tested in this country by the Department of Ag- less TRITONIA 1857 riculture, and they may regions. (¢) Wheats. prove valuable in the drier : Rachis not articulate at maturity. Grain easily falling out when threshed. There are 4 more or less well-marked sub-races. (1) ENa@uisH Wueat (7. hirgidum, Linn.). Empty glumes sharply APPS ay a5 Dy 2579. Triteleia uniflora (x 14), keeled at base; grain broadly truncate above; leaves usually velvety; Hour poor in gluten. To this belong the MrracLe or EGyprTian WHEAats (2. compdésitum, Linn.), having branched spikes, which originated as a sport. (2) Harp or Furnt WuHeEats, MAcAronrt WHEATS (LZ. dtrum, Desf.). Empty glumes sharply keeled at base; grain narrow and tapering, very hard; awns long and bristly like barley, in some varieties black. Culti- vated in Mediterranean countries, especially for making macaroni and similar products, and in Russia, where it is used for making bread, when it is mixed with 10-25 per cent of soft red wheat. (3) DwarFr and HepGenHoG WHEA Empty glumes keeled only in upper half. Spikes short and dense, only 3-4 times longer than broad: culms rigid. Grown in mountainous regions of Europe, Chile and Abyssinia. The awned kinds are called Hedgehog wheat. (4) Common WHEAT (ZL. vulgare, Vill.). Glumes as in preceding, but spikes longer and looser. There are many varieties grown in this country, —some naked or awnless (“smooth”), others awned or bearded, some with glumes smooth, others with glumes pubescent (“velvet chaff”). Spring wheats are planted in the spring and winter wheats in the fall, the former group of varieties being grown in the more northerly regions. A. 8. Hircucocr. TRITOMA. TRITONIA (name explained as follows by Ker-Gawler, its author: “Name derived from Zrifon, in the signiti- eation of a vane or weathercock; in allusion to the variable direction in the stamens of the different spe- cies”). Including Montbretia. Lriddecew., BuAazina Star. A genus of South African bulbs (plants really cormous), allied to Crocosmia, Acidanthera, Sparaxis and Gladiolus. Baker admits 31 species (Handbook of the Iridem, 1892). Few of them are in general cultiva- tion, although many of the species have been introduced at one time or another. Those of the Montbretiaclass are showy, hardy summer-flowering |bulbs, to be handled like Gladioli; or they may be left in the ground perma See Nniphofia. 1858 nently if given protection of mulch in cold climates. As far north as New York and Mass., however, they are usu- ally best wintered in damp (not wet) earth indoors. The pest known kinds are 7. crocosmeflora and T. Pottsti. Most of the Latin names in catalogues belong to these, as sulphurea, Ligridia pyramidalis, grandiflora, elegans, floribunda, To gardeners, Tritonias are usually knownas Montbretias. Garden Tri- tonias grow 1 ft. or more tall, pro- ducing several to many showy flow- ers of a yellow, orange or red color, and bearing several stiffish linear or sword-shaped leaves. Corms small, covered with strongly reticulated sheaths or tu- nies. The peri- anth is tubular, with a spread- TRITONIA 2580. Tritonia Pottsi (< 24). ing limb of obovate or oblong, nearly equal segments. The stamens are 3, inserted in the perianth-tube, with mostly ver- satile anthers and filiform fila- ments. The pistil has a 3- loculed ovary, filiform 3- branched style, ripening into a 3-valved capsule. A. Perianth-segments obovate. crocata, Ker-Gawl. Slender, simple or branched from near the base, bearing few fis. in loose 1-sided racemes: fl. about 2 in. across, tawny yel- low or orange-red, the stamens one-third the length of the perianth-limb. Cape Colony. B.M. 184 (as Iria crocata), Gn. 54:1181.—Var. miniata, Baker (7. min- iata, Ker-Gawl.), has light red fils. B.M. 609. There are color varieties, as purplrea, coccinea, aurantiaca. These plants are usually treated as greenhouse bulbs in the North. AA. Perianth-segments oblong. rosea, Klatt. Tall and branched, with short linear lvs. and loose 6-15-fld. racemes: fl. bright red, with oblong segments (the three lower ones yellow blotebed at the base) as long as the tube and anthers just protruding from the tube. Cape Colony. B.M. 7280. —Can be left in the open as far north as Mass., if well protected, but are usually safer if taken up. Pottsii, Benth. (Montbretia Péttsti, Baker). Fig. 2580. Strong, branching plant 2-4 ft. tall, with several lax ra- 2581. Tritonia crocosmeflora (x 1%). TROLLIUS cemes, and few or several firm narrow lvs.: fl. about 1 in. long, bright yellow tinged red, the tube broadly funnelform and twice longer than the oblong unequal ascending segments, the stamens about half the height of the limb. Natal, Transvaal, ete. B.M. 6722. G.C. III. 7:301, showing how the corms form one above the other. crocosmeflora, Lemoine (7. Pottsii x pollen of Cro- cosmia aurea [Fig. 582, Vol. I1]). Fig. 2581. Slender, much branching, erect plant 3-4 ft. high, with several or many sword-shaped lvs., and loose, more or less dis- tichous racemes: fis. 2 in. across, orange-crimson, with a slender curved tube nearly or quite equaling the ob- long spreading segments. R.H. 1882:124. Gn. 25, p. 363; 31:598. G.M. 36:484.—Crocosma aurea was introduced (into England) in 1847, and Lritonia Pottsii (into Scot- land) in 1877 by G. H. Potts. Victor Lemoine, Nancy, France, hybridized the two, and the product, 7. crocos- meflora, bloomed in 1880. This hybrid is now the most popular of Tritonias (or Montbretias). T. aurea, Pappe. See Crocosmia aurea.—T. crispa, Ker- Gawl. Fl. whitish or pale pink, with oblong obtuse segments, and with crisped lvs. B.M. 678.—T. deusta, Ker- Gawl. Differs from T. crocata in having a purple- black blotch on the claw of the 3 outer segments. B.M. 622.—T. flava, Ker-Gawl. Fls. bright yellow, the segments oblong and the 3 lower ones with a callus in the throat: lvs. very short. B.R.9:747.— T. hyalina, Baker. Differs from T. crocata in hay- ing the perianth-segments narrowed at the lower part into a claw with hyaline margin. B.M. 704, as T. fenestralis.—T. linedta, Ker-Gawl. Fls. white or pink, with short oblong segments and protrud- ing anthers, of the shape of gladiolus flowers. B. M. 487 (as Gladiolus lineatus).—Z. seillaris, Baker. Small and slender: fls. pink, with wide-flaring nar- row segments, a-like. B.M. 629 (as Ixia poly- stechya).—Z. securigera, Ker-Gawl. Lvs. short: fils. red or copper-colored, the 3 lower segments with a callus on the claw. B.M. 383 (as Gladiolus securiger).—T. undulata, Baker. Lys. short and narrow. much erisped: fis. pink, with oblong equal segments. B.M. 599 (as Ixia crispa).—T. viridis, Ker-Gawl. Lvs. plane or erisped, linear: fls. green, with nearly equal oblanceolate segments. B.M. 1275.—T. Wilsoni, Baker. Lvs. very narrow linear; racemes simple or forked, lax, few-fld.: fis. white, tinged with purple, the segments obovate-cuspidate. L. H. B. TROLLIUS (old German ftro/, something round; in allusion to the sbape of the flow- ers.) Ranunculdcea. GLOBE FLOWER. A group of neat, hardy, herbaceous perennials of about 10 species, mostly found in marshy places, of the north temperate zone. Roots fibrous, thickened: lvs. palmately divided or lobed: fis. large, solitary, yellowish or pur- plish; petals 5 to many, small, unguiculate, with a nectariferous pit at the base of the blade: stamens many: carpels 5 to many, ses- sile, many-ovuled: follicles in ahead. Plants of this genus grow freely in a mixture of sandy loam and peat, and in rather damp situations. They may be increased either by seeds, or by dividing the old plants; but the young plants grow slowly at first, and will not flower before the second season from seed. A. True petals shorter than the stamens. B. Plant with true stem, Yo to 2 ft. high..1. laxus BB. Plant with scapes or scape-like stems seldom over 3 or din. high........ 2. acaulis AA. True petals longer than the stamens. B. Lis. only 5-parted; Uts. someichat lobed, cleft and toothed: sepals hardly spreading. ..ccceccceaee 3. Europeus BB. Lvs. smaller, bronze-green; Tfts. more finely lobed, cleftand toothed: SEP SPTEAGING ss Lvs, with 2 white lines beneath, grooved above, much flattened, distinetly 2-ranked: cones Yo-145 in. long. B. Mergin of lus. entire: apex of les. usually entary inate, sonme- times obluse. ce. Seales of cones suborbicular. vp. Branchlets yellowish brown, glabrous ......... 1. Sieboldi pp. Branchlets veddish brown, PUD ESC ONE: 4 cksieiere wean 5 2. diversifolia ce, Seales of cones oblong: luvs. GLOOM ODT OSB sha ea in a 3. Caroliniana BB. Marginofles. finely denticulate, at leasttowards the aper: aper of lus, obtuse or aculish. c. Cones peduneled: scales al- most orbicular, glabrous. ce. Cones sessile: seales oval, ee . Canadensis . Mertensiana slightly puberulous outside. 5 AA. Lvs, stomatiferous on both sides, flat or conver above, spirally ar- ranged: cones 2-3 in, long (Hes- POVOPCUWCE \ctte rena des WS Ba ae i Se 6. Hookeriana 2591. A spray of Hemlock Spruce (> ?:;). 1. Siéboldi, Carr. (7. Avardgi, Koehne). Tree, at- taining 90 ft., with spreading slender branch branch- lets pale yellowish brown, somewhat glossy, with red- dish leaf-cushions: Ivs. linear, usually broadest at the apex, emarginate, grooved and glossy dark green above, with 2 whitish lines beneath, 44-34 in. Jong: cone ovate, 1-11, in. long, the peduncle exceeding the bud-scales:. bracts bifid. Japan. G.F. 10:492.— Var. nana. Endl. Dwarf busby form, with short branchlets and very short crowded leaves. 2. diversifolia, Mast. (Abies diversifolia, Maxim.). Tree, very similar to the preceding, chiefly distin- guished by the reddish brown pubescent branches: lvs. linear, emarginate or obtuse, shorter and narrower, broadest atthe middle or toward the base: cone smaller, 14-%4 in. long: peduncle not exceeding the bud-scales; bracts truncate, crenulate, not or slightly bifid. Japan. G.F. 6:495; 10:493. 8. Caroliniana, Engelm. CaArotina Hemuock. Tree, attaining 70 ft., of more compact habit and with darker green foliage than the following: young branchlets light reddish brown, finely pubescent or almost gla- brous: lIvs. linear, obtuse or emarginate, dark green 1866 and glossy above, with 2 whitish lines beneath, ?3-%4 in. long: cones oblong, 1-]¥¢ in. long, peduncled; scales oblong. Va. to S.C. S.S. 10:604. G.C. IL, 26:780. G.F. 2:269.—More graceful than the next. 4. Canadénsis, Carr. (Abies Canadénsis, Michx.). Common Hemuock. Fig. 2591. Tree, attaining 70 and occasionally 100 ft.: young branchlets yellowish brown, pubescent: lvs. linear, obtuse or acu ish, dark green and obseurely grooved above, with 2 whitish lines be- Y cones ovoid, 1.-%4 in. long, pe- duncled; scales almost orbicular. New Brunswick and Wis., south to Ala. S.S. 10:603.—The Hemlock Spruce yields the lumber most commonly used in the East for framing and clapboarding of buildings. It is not used for finishing lumber. A number of garden forms have been raised; the following are the most important: Var. albo-spica, Nichols. Tips of the young branchlets creamy white. Var. compacta, Sénécl. (var. compdcta nana, Beissn.). Dwarf conical pyramid with numerous short branchlets clothed with small leaves. Var. glo- bosa, Beissn. (var. globuldris erécta, Kunkler). Dense, globose, much branched form with numerous upright branches nodding at the ends. Var. gracilis, Gord. (var. microphylla, Hort.). Slow- growing form with slender sparingly ramified branches, spreading and more or less drooping at the ends: lvs. very small, about 14 in. long. Var. nana, Carr. Dwarf and de- pressed form with spreading branches and_ short branchlets. Var. parvifolia, Veitch. Lvs. very small, 144 in. long or shorter: branchlets closely set and nu- merous. Var. péndula, Parsons (var. Sdrgenti péndula, Hort., var. Sargentiana, Kent.). Flat-topped form with spreading branches and drooping branchlets. Gn ‘ p. 363; 39, p. 81. M.D.G. 1900:367, 368, 491. Very dis- tinct and desirable form. 5. Mertensiana, Carr. (JZ. heterophylla, Sarg. T. Al- bertidna, Sénécl.). Tree, attaining 200 ft., with short slender usually pendulous branches forming a rather narrow pyramidal head in older, but rather broad in young trees: young branchlets pale yellowish brown, pubescent: lvs. linear, obtuse or acutish, distinctly grooved and dark green above, with 2 white lines below, 1,-34 in. long: cones oblong-ovoid, sessile, 34-1 in. long; scales oval, slightly puberulous outside. Alaska to Calif., west to Mont. S.S. 10:605. G.C. III. 12:11. 6. Hookeriana, Carr. (7. Mertensidna, Sarg., not Carr. V. Pattonidna, Sénécl. L. Hezlii, Carr. Abies Williamsoni, Newb. Hesperopetce Pattoniana, Lemm.). Tree, attaining 100 and occasionally 150 ft., with slender pendent branches usually forming an open pyramid: young branchlets light reddish brown, pubes- cent, usually short and upright: lvs. spirally arranged around the branches, linear, usually curved, acutish, mostly rounded or keeled, rarely slightly grooved above, light bluish green or pale bluish white, with whitish lines on both sides, %-1 in. long: cones eylindric-ob- long, usually violet- purple before maturity, brown when ripe, 2-3 in. long: scales obovate, puberulous out- side. Brit. Col. to Calif., west to Mont. 8.8. 10:606. G.C. III. 12:10; 13:659; 21:150, 151. G.F. 4:380; 10: 6, 7. R.H. 1870, p. 21. Var. argéntea, Beissn. Foliage bluish white. T. Brunonidana, Carr. (T. dumosa, Sarg.). Tree, attaining 120 ft.: lvs. narrowly linear, acutish, 14-144 in. long, with sil- very white lines beneath: cone 1 in. long. Himal. G.C. II. 26:73, 501.—T. Dovglasii, Carr.=Pseudotsuga Douglasii. ALFRED REHDER. Consult Polianthes, TSUGA TUBEROSE. TUCKER, LUTHER (Plate XLI), born at Brandon, Vt., May 7, 1802, was the founder of “The Horti- eulturist ”and the proprietor of that valuable and unique magazine during the period of its greatest glory—from July, 1846, until the autumn of 1852. The statement, on page 501 of this Cyclopedia, that the younger Downing “founded ‘The Horticulturist,’” is inexact, he having been the salaried editor, while the enterprise was Tucker’s alone. To Downing, nevertheless, belongs all the credit for the great and distinguished interest and value of the magazine, as he conducted it according to his own ideas, with which the proprietor never inter- TULIPA fered, the latter having indeed enough to do in putting it before the public with enterprise and vigor. It was issued simultaneously in Albany, Boston, New York and Philadelphia, with 22 special agencies at other points, including what was then the distant western town of Cleveland, Ohio, as well as Hamilton and Cobourg in “Canada West.” Luther Tucker also founded, at Roch- ester, N. Y., October 27, 1826, the first daily paper pub- lished west of New York, “The Advertiser,” which ig still, under a slightly extended name, an influential journal; also at Rochester, January 1, 1831, *The Gene- see Farmer,” a weekly, the first agricultural periodical in the world written directly from the standpoint of prac- tical experience. It has undergone some changes in name, as its scope extended far beyond the Genesee valley, and bas been published in Albany since January, 1840, being now called “The Country Gentleman.” This is one of the ten American agricultural periodicals that were started before 1850 and outlived the nineteenth century, the others being these: “Maine (Kennebec) Farmer,” 1839; “American (Boston) Cultivator,” 1839, “Southern Planter,” 1840; “Massachusetts Plowman,” 1841; “Prairie Farmer,” 1841; “American Agriculturist,” 1842; “Southern Cultivator,” 1843; “Indiana Farmer,” 1845; “Rural World,” 1848; “Ohio Farmer,” 1848. It is now (1901) published by a son and a grandson of the founder. Mr. Tucker was the descendant of a long line of landowners. The first of the name of whom any- thing is known was granted arms, and it is believed estates, by William the Conqueror, and his descendants in the direct line down to the subject of this note were uniformly, both in England and in the American colo- nies and states, country gentlemen and cultivators of the soil. Strong rural tastes came to Luther Tucker as an inheritance, and his conception of a happy and well- spent life was a life as much as possible in the open air and devoted to the advancement of agriculture and its allied arts and the amelioration and refinement of the condition of all classes of country residents, from the proprietor to the humblest laborer. It was, therefore, natural that he should be deeply interested in the New York State Agricultural Society, which he found at a low ebb on his coming to Albany, and of which, only a year later, he was the chief reorganizer, getting on foot the long series of annual fairs beginning in 1841 and still continued. He served the society without any compensation or even reimbursement for his own ex- penses, for eleven years. The society then presented him with a handsome table service of silver, and adopted resolutions (afterwards reénacted at the time of his death) to the effect that the great success of the early fairs, paving the way for those that followed, was chiefly due to his unremitting exertions. He died at Albany, after a short illness, January 26, 1873. GILBERT M. TUCKER. TULIP. See Tulipa. TULIPA (originally from Persian toliban,turban; which the inverted flower resembles). Zilidceew. Tuuip. Plate XLV. Bulb tunicated, the outer tunic often hairy or woolly on the inner face: stem 3-30 in. high, usually 1-fld., rarely 2- 3- or 4-fld.: Ivs. linear or broad: fis. erect, rarely nodding, showy; perianth deciduous, cam- panulate or slightly funnel-shaped; segments distinct, often spotted or blotched at base, without pitted necta- ries; stamens 6, hypogynous, shorter than perianth- segments; filaments longer or shorter than anthers, attenuate or filiform; anthers dehiscing laterally: ovary sometimes narrowed at collar, rarely into a distinct style; stigmas adnate: seeds numerous, flat. Differs from Fritillaria in the absence of nectariferous pits and usually erect (never pendulous) fis., and from Erythro- nium in its erect, broader perianth-segments, erect fis., and usually 1-fld. stems. Native of Oriental countries, Siberia, Asia Minor, China and Japan, and naturalized in the Mediterranean countries of Europe. The genus now includes 83 species, only about half of which are in cultivation at present. The latest monograph is Baker, in “Gardeners Chronicle,” for 1883. Solms-Lau- bach is the leading authority on the history of the gar- den Tulips (see his *Weizen und Tulpe, und deren Ge- schichte,” Leipzig, 1899). See Burbridge, (in. Sept. 22, 1900. Plate XLV. The Modern Garden Tulip TULIPA Cultivation. —The produetion of large, perfect flowers depends entirely upon a large supply of fibrous roots. Size of bulbs is not nearly so important: a large bulb cannot offset a deticiency of roots. 7 For outdoor cultivation the bulbs should be set in September to November in New York. T hey should be planted before hard freezing weather comes. The soil should be a sandy loam, well worked to a depth of at least 12 inches, and enriched with leaf-mold and well- rotted cow manure. Fresh manure of any kind should never be used near bulbs of any sort. On heavier soils Tulips can be successfully raised if extra eare is given to insure perfect drainage. Drainage is important under all conditious. The bulbs will never prove satisfactory in low, wet situations, and if there is daiieer from standing water it is best to raise the beds several inches above the surrounding ground. Plant the bulbs 4 inches deep (to the bottom of the bulbs) and from 4 to 5 inches apart, depending upon the size of the plauts. A handful of sand under each bulb is recommended in soils that do not already possess a preponderance of this material. The cushion of sand allows the water to drain away rapidly and at the same time insures the presence of an easily penetrable me- dium for the young roots. Care should be exercised to place all the bulbs at the same depth, as otherwise they will not all bloom at the same time. When the ground begins to freeze, cover the beds to a depth of several inches with leaves, dry forest litter or other light ma- terial. After danger of heavy fro is past in spring the beds should be uncovered, and if the work of prep- aration and planting has been well done the ‘Tulips will require little or no further care. In England many of the beds of choice and de te varieties of Tulips are protected when in flower from heavy rains and hot sun by means of light cloth screens, and are thus kept in good condition for some time. For pot culture, a mixture of fine garden loam, two parts to one of well-rotted manure (cow manure com- posted for two years is best), mixed with enough clean sand to make the mass easily friable, is most suitable. If no loam is obtainable and a heavier-garden soil must be used, one part of the latter will be sufficient, in which case the addition of an equal proportion of leaf- mold will be advantageous. From 3 to 5 bulbs, accord- ing to size, to a 5-inch pot are effective. Fill the pots lightly and press the bulbs into the soil, thus bringing the base in close contact with the soil particles. Cover the bulbs to the tip and press the soil firmly all around. Water once freely and cover the pots entirely with soil, leaves or litter, so that they will be out of reach of frost, or place them in a dark cold (not freezing) cellar or room until the bulbs have become well rooted, which under ordinary conditions will require five or six weeks. When the pots have become well filled with roots—tne more the better—they are ready to be brought into the house. For the first few days at least the tempera- ture should be moderate and even, and the atmosphere not too dry. Water freely but not to excess. Some of the varieties—especially the white thin- petaled ones— are said to resent over-watering very quickly. If raised in living rooms greater care is necessary, as the atmos- phere of a living room is drier than that of a green- house. On cold niguts the plants should be removed from exposed places where they are liable to freeze, and when the flowers appear they should not be allowed to stand in the direct rays of the sun shining through a window. Many of the handsomest flowers are thus easily burned and wilted. Practically all of the early single varieties are adapted to pot culture, especially the Due van Thols when well rooted; otherwise they are extremely unsatisfactory. For a succession, pot every week or 10 days from September to December or pot early and bring into the house at fortnightly intervals. In potting avoid caking soil beneath the bulbs. Many of the early single varieties are adapted to waterculture. For this purpose use ordinary “hyacinth ” glasses and select only well-formed, solid, perfect bulbs of fair size. Use rain water, and put ina little char- coal to keep it pure. The bulbs must he placed so that the base is just in contact with the water—not immersed in it. Place them in a dark closet for 10 days or a fortnight until the bulbs have become well rooted, TULIPA 1867 then give them plenty of light and air. Avoid gaslight as much as possible, and in cold weather protect them from freezing. Propagation,—Tulips may be increased by the side offsets, but these are not as constant as new bulbs produced within the outer tunies by means of cut- ting the old bulbs. Fig. 2592 shows a section of a bulb with new inner bulb and outer offset in place. The new bulb is completely inclosed in a sac which afterwards becomes the outer dry, membranous tunie. The pubescence, if any, may be found on the inside 2592. Three leafy bulb-scales from young bulb, exhibit- ing the homology of leaves and bulb-scales ( 14). At the right an old Tulip bulb, showing formation of new bulb within the old, and flower stem at- tached directly to root-crown, of this sac even in the earliest stages of growth. The new bulb is attached to the base of the fower- stem, immediately above the root-crown from which the former proceeds directly upward, Each new bulb-tunic (including the outer sac) is provided with a growing tip, which often extends above ground into a leaf, each one coming up within the other. Fig. 2592 shows the separated leafy bulb-seales, and indicates the homology of tunics and leaves. Sports among the offsets are at present mainly depended upon for the production of new varieties. These have been found susceptible to the “breaking” process, though perhaps slower to respond than the seedlings. Seed production is now practiced only in exceptional cases. The production of hybrid- ized varieties by crossing the old forms with some of the newly introduced species is very likely a probability of the near future. The Oviginal Lulip.—The origin of the garden Tulip seems to be lost beyond recovery. It is often said that our garden Tulips are derived from Lulipa Gesneriana, but this is an explanation which does not explain. It merely means that in 1753, the year which is usually but arbitrarily taken as the beginning of systematie botany, Linneus grouped all the garden Tulips he knew under the name of Lulipa Gesneriana. But the Tulips of that day had been cultivated for two centuries by Europeans, and previously for an indefinite period by the Turks, from whom, of course, we have no exact records, Fig. 25 One might study wild Tulips in their native plac es and compare them with descriptions without being certain of the original form which the Turks brought from the wild, simply because of the lack of records at the beginning. It is necessary to have some scientific name for the gurden Tulips. The most one dare say is that the garden Tulips are chiefly refer- able to 7. Gesneriana and T. suaveolens, with the dis- tinct understanding that these names do not represent an original wild stock. Tulipa suaveolens requires explanation. This name, which dates from 1797, stands for a kind of Tulip dis- covered growing wild in southern Europe long before that date. There isno proof that itwas native; the proba- bility is that it had escaped from gardens and run wild. Tn 1799, it was distinguished from the other Tulips then known by the fragrance of the flowers, the earliness of bloom, slightly greater size and pubescent seape. From the early records it appears that there were fragrant, early-blooming flowers among the first Tulips received 1868 TULIPA from Turkey. This is one of the main reasons for believing that Z. suaveolens is not native to southern Europe. At all events it is clear that 7. suaveolens has played an important part in the evolution of the garden Tulip, the Due van Thol class being generally credited to this source. The distinctions between 7. suaveolens and Z'. Gesneriana given below are those of Baker, but they do not hold at the present day. It is impossible to refer any given variety with satisfaction to either type. Some writers have said that the leaves of 7. suaveolens are shorter and broader than those of 1. Gesneriana, This char- acter also fails. All grades of pubescence are present. Some pubescent plants have long leaves and odor- less flowers. Others have short, glabrous leaves and fragrant flowers. For practical purposes it may be said that most of the common garden Tu- lips, at least the late-flow- ering ones, are 7. Gesner- iana, While many of the early-flowering kinds,e.g the Due van Thol class, are supposed to be derived from 7. suaveolens. It is impossible to press much nearer the truth, as botany is not anexact science and the prototypes of the old garden favorites cannot be known completely and pre- cisely. Barly History. — The first Tulip sceds planted by Europeans were sent or brought to Vienna in 1554 by Busbequius, the Aus- trian ambassador before the Sultan of Turkey. Busbequius reported that he first saw the flowers in a garden near Constanti- nople, and that he had to pay dearly for them. After the introduction of seed to Vienna the Tulip became rapidly disseminated over Europe, both by home- grown seed and hy new importations from Turkey. In 1559 Gesner first saw the flower at Augsburg, and it is mainly upon his descriptions and pictures that the species 7. Ges- neriana was founded, One of the earliest enthusiasts was the herbalist Clusius, who propagated Tulips on a rather large scale. Fig. 2593. He did not introduce the Tulip into Holland, but the appearance of his specimens in 1591 did much to stimulate the in- terest in the flower in that country. The best of Clusius’ plants were stolen from him, as the admirers of the Tulip were unwilling to pay the high prices he demanded, After this theft the prop- agation of the Tulip proceeded rapidly in Holland and the flower soon became u great favorite. The production of new varieties became a eraze throughout the Nether- lands, culminating in the celebrated “tulipomania” which began in 1634. The excitement continued for four years. Thirteen thousand florins were paid for a single bulb of Semper Augustus. Governmental interference was necessary in order to end the ruinous speculation. After the craze subsided, the production of varieties continued upon a normal basis, and has persisted 2593. oldest pictures of Tulips. A sixteenth-century Tulip. From the work of Clusius published in 1576. TULIPA throughout the centuries in Holland, making that country the center of the bulb-growing industry of the world down to the present day. The introduction of the Tulip into England is credited to Clusius, about the year 1577. Tulips reigned supreme in English gardens until the beginning of the eighteenth century, when they were neglected by the rich for the many new plants from Amer For a while the Tulip was considered more or less of a poor man’s flower, though it has at no time been without many staunch admirers among the upper classes. With the Turks the nar- row acuminate flower-seg- ments were in favor, while western taste preferred the rounded form (Fig. 2595). The Turks seem to have been satisfied with a preponderance of the reds and yellows, for in the first sowings of Turkish seeds the majority of the resulting blooms were of those colors. It thus came about that flowers so col- ored were considered com- mon and undesirable in the European gardens and all effort was directed to the production of the rarer white grounded va- rieties with finely and dis- tinctly marked _ stripes, those with a sharp bright red being the favorites. Indisputable evidence of this is seen in the old Holland “still-life” paint- ings of that time, where one finds none but the rarer forms represented (Solms-Laubach). All the early Tulips of direct Turkish origin had acute more or less narrow and reflexed segments. In- deed, among all the old engravings, including those of Pena and Lobel, 1570, Clusius, 1576, Do- doens, 1578, and Besler, 1613, no round -petaled forms are found. Besler’s work, “Hortus Eystetten- sis,” contains magnificent copper plates, the first in any book on plants. In some copies the plates are beautifully colored by hand. The 53 figures of Tulips in this grand work show how widely diversi- fied was this flower even at that early date. In this and in Parkinson’s “* Para- disus Terrestris,” 1629, many are figured with in- ner segments rounded and outer acute, but none vice versa (so far as could be seen), though that form is mentioned in the descrip- tions. The broad, rounded, erect-petaled forms were developed later, apparently first by the Dutch growers previous to and during the tulipomania, and produced wholly by selection. This ideal has prevailed down to the present time, for the narrow-petaled varieties are practically unknown among our common garden forms; so much so that the extreme typical one has been re- ferred to n separate species (JZ. acuminata, Fig. 2602). In the Dutch fields they are now known as “thieves, and are destroyed as soon as they make their appearance. Parrot Tulips became known towards the end of the seventeenth century. They were oftentimes considered One of the Same size as original plate. TULIPA to be monstrosities, and were pictured as sueh. Accord- ing to Sohns-Laubach, no traces of them are to be found in the old Dutch books. They were evidently developed by the French, who did not disdain the yellow and red forms, to which these belong, to such an extent as did the Hollanders. At one time they were made a separate species, 7. Purcica, and later said to be hybrids, by one author, between 7. aciwminata and sylvestris (iE. 8. Rand, Jr., 1873), by another between JV. Gesneriana and swceveolens (Mrs. Loudon, 1841). That the Parrot Tulips ave hybrids is perhaps true, but to state with certainty the parents seems impossible, for as early as 1613, among the figures in Hortus Eystettensis, there is one which shows laciniation of the petals to a marked degree; sufficiently so, in fact, to be the original form from which this strain could bedeveloped. Besides, many of our garden varieties of to-day exhibit more or less laciniationu, so that it is probable that “Parrot” strains might be developed from them by simple selec- tion. Double Tulips seem to have made their appearance at an early date. In Hortus Eystettensis (1613), there are four forms figured, one of which, at least, seems to have been almost wholly made up of bracts, as it is shown entirely green and is described as being “wholly herbaceous and green.” The other three there figured are: one red, one yellow, and the other white with maroon borders. Solms- Laubach places the advent of double Tulips at a much later date, 1665, and gives as the first authentic record the account of © Zulipa lutea centifolia, le monstre jaune double.” Flowers with as many as 200 petals are men- tioned. A double form of “T. serotina” was known in 1701, and at the beginning of the nineteenth century a double form of Z. sylves- tris was described. ARNOLD V. STUBENRAUCH, Tutip ButB CULTURE IN AMERICA.—From a com- mercial point of view the Tulip in this country has received but little consid- eration, Which is due to the fact that its cultivation has not been considered of suf- ficient financial importance to warrant the undertaking, and also to the very general opinion that the industry could not be made profitable excepting in Holland aud by the Dutch. There is a common notion that Dutch soil alone is adapted to the perfect development of the bulb, and that there is some secret process possessed by the Dutch alone which they will not under any cir- cumstances reveal. Nevertheless some of our early horticulturists and florists showed conclusively that the Tulip bulbs could be grown in Americaeven better than in Holland. The late David Thomas, of Greatfield, near Aurora, Cayuga county, N. Y., grew from seed some of the finest Tulips, both as regards size, colors and markings, ever shown in this or any other country at that early date, which was nearly sixty years ago. The writer re- members well seeing them on exhibition at the Aurora 2594. The common contemporaneous garden Tulip. TULIPA 1869 Horticultural Society and the favor with which they were reecived by as critical and intelligent an audience as ever gathered around an exhibition table, The late Isaae Buchanan propagated the Tulip very suecesstully from offsets at his nursery in Astoria, L I; at about the same period, and exhibited the flowers at the first spring exhibition of the first New York Horti- cultural Society, carrying off the highest honors. Recent attempts in cultivating the Tulip in various parts of the country, particularly in the West, as an industry, have been quite successful, and the work only needs to be taken up systematically and cnergetically to Insure success, (See Washington.) ; The Tulip is not at all particular as regards soil. Jt will thrive in either sand or clay, but it ean be prof- itably grown only on a light sandy soil, as in such the bulbs increase more rapidly and are larger and more at- tractive in appearance, the skin being of a lovely red- dish brown, while those grown in a heavy soil are smaller and of a dirty brown color, Nearly all the soil on the Atluntie coast from Maine to Florida is admir- ably adapted to commercial Tulip cultivation, as is much of the upland soil from Vir- ginia southward, the light sand being almost identical with that of Holland, where the Tulip is almost exclu- sively grown, While the Tulip loves moisture, perfect drainage is requisite to success. The best results are obtained when the soil bas been made very rich for a pre- vious crop; it matters but little what,—some root crop being preferable. The hest manure is that from the cow-stall, which must be thoroughly rotted and evenly incorporated in the soil. Even though the soil be light and fine, it must be thoroughly worked before the bulbs are planted, whieh should be by the J5th of September. Plant the bulbs 4 inches below the surface in beds 4 feet in width, the rows 6 inches apart and the larger or stock-bulbs 6 inches apart in the rows. For propagation the largest and finest bulbs are always used, and selected by the dealers before filling orders. The sets can be planted 2 inches apart in the rows, the space to be increased according to the size of the bulb. Upon the approach of winter the beds should be given a light mulch to prevent the ground freezing be- low the bulb. Not that the Tulip will not endure as much frost as any hardy perennial—for it will—but nearly all bulbs make certain preparations for spring flowers in winter, and when the soil around them is hard frozen this preparation cannot go on; consequently when growth starts in early spring it will be premature and feeble, and the result will be inferior flowers and a smaller increase. Upon the approach of spring remove the mulch; this is all the work that will be required, other than to keep the surface of the soil frequently stirred with a fine rake to keep down the weeds and prevent evaporation until the flowers appear. The beginning of bloom is the 1870 TULIPA all-important and critical period of the season’s work, when the florist’s arcana must be practiced but not re- vealed. The great secret in Tulip propagation is now open to the world, though not popularly understood. Propagation is effected by offsets, from the fact that varieties will not reproduce themselves from seed. The seed produces only “selfs” or Mother Tulips, which only break into variegated forms at long and uncertain peri- ods. Consequently the flowers must be cut away as 2595. Round-petaled Tulips in a five-inch pot (1%). soon as they appear; if not, nearly the whole of the plant’s energies would go to the development of the seed,—nature’s method of reproduction, —and the bulbs produced would be small and with but few or no offsets. From nature’s standpoint the bulb is of consequence as a means of reproduction or perpetuation of the species only in case of failure of seed production. By cutting the flower-stems as soon as the flowers are sufficiently developed to show, there is no mistake as to variety, and the plant’s energies are wholly directed to reproduction by offsets which, from large bulbs, are freely produced. There is a great difference in varieties in this respect. The increase is not far from tenfold an- nually; that is, the parent bulb will produce that num- ber of offsets, which must be grown at least three years before they can be sold as first class. By the cutting of the flower-stems the plant’s period of development is materially shortened. The bulbs will mature at least four weeks earlier than the seeds would if permitted to mature. On Long Island the bulbs can be safely taken up and dried off within two weeks from the time the stems are cut. When the flowers are cut it will not do to leave them on the beds; they must be carried to some place where bulbs are not to be grown. If left upon the beds they will, as the Dutch say, “make the soil sick,” and sound, healthy bulbs cannot again be produced on it until after a suecession of grain and grasses. Tulips must not be returned to the same soil annually, a rotation of at least two other crops being necessary to the production of sound, vigorous bulbs. A hundred thousand salable bulbs can be grown on a single acre. They require three years from the sets. The first year double that number can be grown. The average yield or output will be 66,000 bulbs to the acre. in this country where land admirably adapted to the eultivation of Tulip bulbs can be had at not more than fifty dollars per acre, in comparison with land in Hol- land worth $5,000 per acre, the industry could be made a profitable one. cL . ALLEN. TULIPA It is a matter of great regret that the key used be- low is based upon a technical botanical character of no interest to the horticulturist, but it seems to be impos- sible to group the species according to the color and shape of the flowers. SUMMARY OF GROUPS. I. Outer bulb-tunie glabrous inside...Species 1-2 Il. Outer bulb-tunie with a few appressed hairs inside towards the top..... Species 3-12 Ill. Outer bulb-tunie with scattering appressed hairs all over inside....... See Species 13-20 IV. Outer bulb-tunie pubescent inside, densely soataper ..-.. Bs Spee V. Outer bulb-tunic pilose ti Species 24-26 TI. Outer bulb-tunice woolly at base inside. epercastter es hc te detos ebmnveke tase heuy oODEOES Apa VIL. Outer bulb-tunie everywhere woolly inside, re dalines Wiescate: Hears ous Siaies rsbadeve te eee eae Species Outer bulb-tunic always hairy at base in- side around root erown, and usually with a few scattering hairs above but sometimes without them.......... Species 37-42 VII. INDEX. fulgens, 40. Gesneriana, 42. Greigi, 3. albo-maculata, 42. Hageri, 2. Persica, 8. L. Aleppica, 34. Kaufmanniana, 18. planifolia, 20. Armena, 24. Kesselringi, 15. platystigma, 25. australis, 38. Kolpakowskiana, 5. preecox, 35. Batalini, 30. Korolkowi, 17. pulchella, 6. Biebersteiniana, 33. Julia , retroflexa, 22, biflora, 31. lanata, 8. L. saxatilis, 16. Billietiana, 19. Leichtlini, 36. spathulata, 42. earinata, &. linifolia, 28. Sprengeri, 12. Clusiana, 32. Lorteti, 34. Strangewaysiana, Dammanni, 23. Lownei, 27. 42. Didieri, 20. lutescens, 20. suaveolens, 37. Dracontia, 42. Lycica, 34. sylvestris, 10. Eichleri, 4. macrospeila, 41. violacea, 7. elegans, 13. maculata, 14. viridiflora, 39. acutifolia, 20. montana, 29 acuminata, 21. alba, 20. flava, S. L. Mauriana, 20. vitellina, 9. fragrans, 1. Maximowiczii, 26. Group I. Outer bulb-tunie glabrous inside. A. Perianth yellow, flushed with green OULSTUE: cu 8 gc 2 ena nla ea eenle a hieere waeee 1. fragrans AA. Perianth crimson tinged with yellow C OUESTDEL co ckicicvsminem sie aues pale spas aes 2. Hageri 1. fragrans, Munby. Height 6-12 in.: proper lvs. 3, crowded at middle of stem, linear or lorate: fils. yellow, greenish outside; peri- Avni: \ YY) \ anth funnelform - cam- M, vA" panulate, 1-124 in. long, ami —~ 3 in. across, slightly fra- grant; segments all acute; tilaments bearded at base: ovary slightly narrowed at collar; stig- mas small. Algeria. Gn. 45:965. — Allied to 7. sylvestris, differing in position of the leaves and segments uniformly wide. 2. Hageri, Held. Height 6 in.: Ivs. 4-5, lorate acute, not undu- late: fls. chiefly red, about 2 in. across; peri- anth broad-campanulate. 1% in., inodorous; seg- ments acute, red, with a large, green or purple- black basal bloteh mar- gined with yellow; sta- mens purple-black;_fila- ments linear, bearded at base: ovary narrowed at collar; stigmas small. Hills of Parnes range in Attica. B.M. 6242. F. 1877:169. 2596. The open spreading form of Tulip (X }4). TULIPA Group II. Outer bulb-tuniec with a few appressed hairs inside towards the top. A. Stem pubescent, B. Les. blotched with linear chestnut-brown spots: fila- ments not bearded at base. 3. BB. Luvs. nol blotched: filaments bearded at base.... 0... 000. 4. AA. Stem glabrous (L. Holpakouw- skiana sometimes obscurely pubescent). B. Luvs. ovate or broadly lanceo- late. c. Filaments bearded at buse. 5. Kolpakowskiana 6. pulchella 7. violacea cc. Filaments not bearded.... 8. carinata 9. vitellina BB. Les. linear or linear-lanceo- late. co. Filaments bearded at base.10. sylvestris co. Filaments not bearded ....11. Ostrowskiana 12. Sprengeri Greigi Eichleri 3. Greigi, Regel. Height 2-8 in.: lvs. usually 4, obseurely downy, much undulate toward cartilaginous border: perianth campanulate, 3-3!% in. long, 5 in. across, spreading abruptly from about the middle, bright crimson with a large dark basal blotch, margined with yellow; segments uniform, obovoid, cus- pidate or emarginate; anthers yellow; fil- aments black, glabrous: ovary narrowed at collar: stigmas yellow, twice as broad as neck of ovary, reflexed. Turkestan. BLM. G1i7. FCB. 212220 F. 1876:217.— Early-blooming. 5 4. Eichleri, Regel. Height 6 in.: lvs. 12-15 in. long, lanceolate acuminate, mar- gins plane and smooth: peri- anth broadly cam panulate, 2- 15-3l in.across, deep scarlet with a_ broad, cuneate, dark violet - blue ba- sal blotch mar- gined with yel- low; segments rounded at top with a mucro; Georgia in Asia. B.M. 6191. F. 1877: 169. — Allied to Greigi. 5. Kolpakowskiana, Regel. Height 12 in.: lvs. 3-4, ob- securely ciliate on margin: bud nodding: perianth cam- panulate, 2-2%% in. long, 4% in. across, faintly scented, varying from bright scarlet to bright yellow, typically red with a faint yellow-black blotch at base; segments ob- long, acute, the outer spread- ing away from the inner as the flower expands; anthers dark purple: ovary large, stout: stigmas large, crisped. Turkestan and Central Asia, 1877. B.M. 6710. Gn. 60, p. 182.~A near ally of 7. Gesneriana, which it bids fair to rival in beauty and variability under cultivation. 6. pulchélla, Fenzl. Height 4 in.: lvs. 2-3, crowded and spreading close to the surface of the ground, chan- neled, obscurely ciliate on edges: perianth funnelform, erect, 1-144 in. long, 24% in. across, bright mauve-red 118 2597. (X%), A Darwin Turnip See No. 42. 2598. Acute-petaled style of anthers violet- Tulip (x44). brown; fila- ments black; stigmas very thick, undulate, pale yellow. TULIPA 1871 above, passing downward into a slaty lilac without any dark-colored blotch, but bright yellow at base; segments all acute, densely pilose at base; filaments linear: ovary Alpine re- clavate: stigmas less than ovary-diameter, gion of Cilician Taurus, 1877. B.M. 6304.—A dwarf species near to 7. Hageri. 7. violacea, Boiss. & Buhse. Less than 12 in. high: lvs. 3-5, crowded: perianth campanulate with a contracted base, 14g in. long, 2 in. wide, fragrant, typi- cally bright mauve-red or rosy crimson flushed with purple, varying to white with a slight flush of red outside, with a large brown or black basal blotch, usually bordered with white; segments uniformly ob- long, subacute; stamens black or purple; stigmas small. Per- sia. Int. to cult, 1890. B.M. 7440. G.M. 39:390. — Allied to 7. Hageri and pulchella. 8. carindta, Hort. Krelage. Lvs. 3, not crowd- ed, as long as f1.- stalk, slightly un- dulate, slightly ciliate on edge near base; peri- anth open-campa- nulate, 3 in. long, dark scarlet, tinged with green 2599. A Parrot Tulip — just above and Tulipa Gesneriana, var. blending into a Dracontia (x %). bright yellow ba- sal blotch; segments acute, cuspidate ; stamens yellow: ovary prismatic: stig- mas white, not undulated. Habitat un- known. Vars. rubra and violacea, Hort., are offered. 9. vitellina, Hort. Lvs. 4, not crowded, as long as fl.-stalk, not undulated, thinly ciliate on edge: pedunele slightly tinged with red near fl.: perianth campanulate, 2 in. long, sulfur-yellow, no basal blotch; inner segments rounded, outer acute; filaments yellowish white; stigmas not undulated. — Said to be “hybrids be- tween 7. suaveolens and 7’. Gesneriana.” It is one of the “Cottage Garden” Tulips, a class of old-fashioned Tulips which have been preserved from oblivion in the gardens of the poor. Attempts have been made recently to restore them to popular favor. Well worth attention. 10. sylvéstris, Linn. Fig. 2691. Height 9-15 in.: Ivs. usually 3, at base of scape, channeled, linear-lorate: peduncle sometimes 2-fld. in cultivation: bud nodding; perianth funnelform-campanulate, 14-2 in. long, yel- low; segments all acute, inner narrower: ovary bladder- form (narrowed at collar): stigmas smaller than ovary- diameter, yellow. Said to be native in England and widely so in Europe.—In cultivation as 7. Floventina and 7. Florentina, var. odorata. 1l. Ostrowskiana, Regel. Height 12 in.: Ivs. 3, flat, ciliate on edge: perianth open-campanulate, 2-3 in. across, non-odorous, scarlet with small brown basal spot, margined with yellow at top; segments tapering at base and top; filaments dark wine-red: ovary pris- matic, white striped with green, red near top: stigmas equal to ovary-diameter, scarlet. Introduced from Turkestan in 1881. B.M. 6895. Gn. 45:965.—Allied to T. Oculus-solis. 12. Spréngeri, Baker. Height 10-18 in.: lvs. 4, close together, long, linear-lanceolate, stiff: peduncle wiry, tinged with deep red under fl.: perianth open-campanu- late (star-shaped), 2 in. long, bright scarlet with a somewhat dull brown basal blotch margined all around with dull orange-yellow, all blending into one another; 1872 segments all oblong-ovate and cuspidate; filaments red- dish brown: ovary pyramidal, reddish: stigmas equal to narrow collar. Hab. (2). Imported by Dammann & Co., of Naples, in 1894. Gn. 56:1251. Gt. 44:1411. TULIPA Group Ill. Outer bulbd-tunie with scattering appressed hairs all over inside. A. Stem pubescent (T. macrulata finely so and sometimes gla- brous). B. Perianth usually bright ved with a yellow basal blotch...138. BB. Perianth orange-scarlet or red, with a dark brown, purplish or bluish black basal blotch 14. maculata AA, Stem glabrous. B. Lower les. lorate or linear- LGM CCOUCTEL s wernd lence Bocas ieee 15. Kesselringi BB. Lower lus. lanceolate or broadly so. elegans ce. Filaments bearded at base..16. saxatilis ec. Filaments not bearded. Db. The perianth segments all rounded at top ........5. 17. Korolkowi pp. The perianth segments all COE OF 108 65 oes capes xe 18. Kaufmanniana ppp. The inner perianth seg- ments rounded: outer CUTE OE LOD sivesiaters-ccadoreie ss 19. Billietiana 20. Didieri 13. élegans, Hort. Height 12-18 in.: lvs. 3-4, below middle of stem, lorate-lanceolate, finely ciliate upon upper face: perianth campanulate, 3-3% in. long: seg- ments uniform, narrowed gradually to a very acute 2600. A pan of Murillo Tulips, one of the few double varieties that are really desirable (x 14). point; anthers violet; filaments glabrous; stigmas larger than ovary-diameter, yellowish.—Known in gar- dens only. Krelage catalogues a variety as ‘Cottage elegans picotee,” which has larger lvs. and white Howers edged with rose, and without basal blotch. “Frobably a hybrid between Z. acuminata and suaveolens.” 14. maculata, Hort. Height 12-18 in.: lvs. 344, lorate- lanceolate: perianth campanulate, 2-2% in.; segments obovate, cuspidate, very wide beyond middle; anthers purple; filaments glabrous; stigmas small.—"A well- marked garden race” (Baker). 15. Késselringi, Regel. Lvs. 4-5, crowded at base of stem, lorate-lanceolate, channeled: peduncle some- times obscurely puberulent: perianth campanulate, 1%-2 in. long, bright yellow, flushed with red and green out- side; inner segments subobtuse, outer acute; stamens bright yellow; filaments glabrous; stigmas not equal to ovary-diameter. Turkestan. B.M. 6754. 16. saxatilis, Sieber. Height 12 in. or more: stem usually branched low down and bearing 2 fis.: lvs. TULIPA usually 3, sometimes lowest 12 in. long: perianth ob- long-funnelform, 2-2%4 in. long, 3 in. across, light mauve-purple, at base bright yellow; segments pubes- cent at base, inner obovate, outer oblong; anthers blackish ; filaments bright yellow: ovary prismatic: stigmas small. Crete, 1878. B.M. 6374. Gn. 56:1234. 17. Korolkéwi, Regel. Height 6-9 in.: lvs. 2-3, fal- eate, margin crisped: perianth campanulate, red, with a distinct black basal blotch; inner segments oblong, outer obovate ; filaments lanceolate; stigmas small. Turkestan, 1875. 18. Kaufmanniana, Regel. Less than 12 in. high: lvs. 2-3; perianth subcampanulate, 2-3 in. long, 246-4 in, across, bright yellow in original form, tinged with red outside, without basal blotch; in cultivation very vari- ble in color and nearly always with a deep yellow ba- sal bloteh ; anthers lemon-yellow, linear; filaments bright orange, linear flattened: ovary pyramidal: stig- mas small in cultivated form, but described as large. Turkestan, 1877. B.M. 6887. 19. Billietiana, Jord. & Four. Lvs. 3-4, undulate, not ciliate on edge: perianth open-campanulate, 2 in. long, 3% in. across, inodorous, bright yellow, flushed with searlet-pink, especially outside, with obscure basal blotch striated with blue-black lines; anthers dark gray or blackish; filaments yellow, with dark striations: ovary narrowed at collar: stigmas light yellow, very large and ecrisped. Savoy, Italy. B.M. 7253. G.M. 38:311.—One of the late Tulips. 20. Didiéri, Jord. Height 12-18in.: lvs. 3-4, undulate, acuminate: perianth campanulate, 2-2} in. long, 4% in. across, bright crimson, with purple basal blotch margined with yellow or yellowish white; outer segments reflexed; stamens same color as basal blotch: ovary narrowed at collar: stigmas larger than collar- diameter, white. Savoy, Italy and Alps. B.M.6639.—Var. Mauriana, Jord. Lvs. narrower, slightly undulate: perianth brilliant red, with wide yellow blotch. Var. planifolia, Jord. Stem slender: lvs. narrow, not undulated: perianth deep red, faintly marked with yellowish red or blackish blotch. Var. acutifolia, DC. VILLARSIA nymphoides is the plant described at p. 925 of this work as Limnanthemum nymphoides. The plant is probably to be referred to Limnanthemum pel- tatum, however. To the list of pictures add Gn. 48:1036 and 48, p. 300. VIMINARIA (Latin, vimen, a slender twig or withe, alluding to the branches). Legumindse, A single spe- cies, an Australian shrub with rush-like stems and long, wiry “leafless” branches, i.e., the leaves for the most part reduced to long, filiform petioles, although at the VINCA 193 ends of the more vigorous or lower branches afew oval or lanceolate Ivs. are often found. The rather small flowers are pea-shaped, oraige-yellow and are produced in long, terminal racemes. Calyx-teeth short; petals on rather long claws; standard roundish; wings oblong, shorter than the standard; keel slightly curved, as long as the Wings; stamens free: ovary nearly sessile; style fili- form: pod oyveid-oblong, usually indebiscent: seeds 1-2. denudata, Smith. The name Leafless Rush-broom las been proposed for this. Lealless yellow-fld. shrub, at- taining 10-20 ft., formerly cult. in European gereen- houses as a small tender shrub: lys. 3-8 in. lon pod 2-8 lines long. Austral BoM. 100. Po a eh Offered in 8. Calif. F. W. Barcuay. VINCA (pervinea, old Latin name of Periwinkle, used by Pliny). A pocyndeew., A genus of 10 species including the common Periwinkle or Trailing Myrtle, Vinead minor, This is one of the commonest and best plants for covering the ground in deep shade, especially under trees and in cemeteries. It is a hardy trailing plant with shining evergreen foliage and blue, salver- shaped, 5-lobed fs. about an inch across, appearing in spring or early suminer. sa dense carpet to the exelusion of other herbs. s best in moist, half- shaded positions, but will grow in the deepest shade even in poor soil, especially if it be stony. It is a eapi- tal plant for clothing steep banks, covering rocks and carpeting groves, It can be planted successfully on a large scale any time from spring to fall during mild or rainy weather. It is propagated by division or by euttings, as seeds very rarely mature. The Periwinkle will live in city yards under trees where grass will not thrive. J. minor is the commonest and perhaps most variable species. Varieties with white, purple and double fls. are kept im most nurseries, as also a form with variegated foliage. Vinea major is larger in all its parts than the eom- mon Periwinkle and not so hard It is well known to florists. A variegated form of it is seen in nearly every veranda box in the country. VW. rosea is a tender plant of erect habit which is used chiefly for summer bedding. It grows about a foot high and has rosy purple or white fls. with or without a reddish eye, and often 2 in. across. The plants bloom continuously from the time they are set out until frost. It can be grown in large masses for publie parks with somewhat less expense than geraniums. Mr. Strom- back, head gardener of Lincoln Park, Chicago, has re- corded his experience with Vinea rosea in Florists’ Re- view 1:141 as follows: The seed is sown in Jan. or Feb. in flats of sandy soil in a temp. of 65°-70°.. When the seedlings show the second leaf, they are pricked out about an inch apart in trays of the same soil, and when the little plants have 5 or 6 lvs. they are potted into 2-in. rose pots, and later shifted to 3-in. pots. The majority are bedded out from the 3-in. pots. The soil of the bed should be a sandy loam if possible, and the plants will not do well in a very heavy soil. In bedding, set the plants about a foot apart. They require more water than a geranium, and when the bed is watered it should be given a good soaking and then left alone for afew days. The plants require no trimming. The amateur will find linea rosea a_ satisfactory window plant that can be grown with little trouble from seeds started as late as April, but of course such plants will not bloom as early as the bedding stock propagated in Jan. or Feb. V. vosea is the largest flowered Vinea, and it seeds freely. W. M. Vinca major and varieties are the most useful of the genus to the commercial florist. Some plants from 2-inch or 38-inch pots should be planted out in May. They will make large plants by September. For decorat- ing purposes, some of these plants can be lifted and put in 5-inch pots and will winter in avery cool house. To obtain useful sized plants in 3-ineh pots the following spring for veranda, box and vases, cuttings should be put into sand end of September. The long trailing growths will give an abundance of material. Always make the eutting with two eyes, choosing neither the hard growth at base nor the very soft tips. They root 1934 VINCA slowly but surely in about a month, and until February will do very well in a 2%-ineh pot. About the middle of February shake off the soil and give them a 3-inch pot, and they will make a fine growth by middle of May. In VINCA dark purple fls.; aurea variegata, with golden variega- tion; caerulea, with single blue fis.; pléna, with double blue fis.; rosea, with single rosy fis.; purpurea pléna, with purple double fis. Gn. 50:1078. Some of these are 2671. Vinca minor, the Common Periwinkle, or Running Myrtle. growing these trailing Vineas in pots the principal point to observe is never to let them want for water. WILuiaAM Scorr. Vinea is a genus of herbs or subshrubs, erect or pro- cumbent: lvs. opposite: fis. rather large, axillary, soli- tary; corolla salver-shaped, with a narrow throat which is pilose inside or thickened-calloused; stamens in- eluded above the middle of the tube; carpels 2, distinct; stigma annular, thick, viscid; ovules 6-many in each carpel, in 2 series: follicles 2, erect or divergent. The genus may be divided into 2 sections: 1. Pervinea, in which the anther-cells are short and divided by a wide connective; 2. Lochnera, in which the anther-cells are normal. J”. xvosea belongs to Section 2; the others men- tioned below are included in Section 1. INDEX. alba, 1, 4. argenten, 1. atropurpurea, 1. elegantissima,1,2. herbacea, 3. major, 2. purpurea, 1. reticulata, 2. rosea, 4. aurea, 2. minor, 1. variegata, 2. Bride, The, 1. oculata, 4, varius, 4. ecxerulea, 1. plena, 1. A. Trailing herbs, hardy or nearly so, only the short flowering stems ascending: fls, produced in spring or early summer, mostly blue or white. Luropean Species. B. Foliage evergreen. c. Lvs. corolla-lobes calyx glubrous. ovate or oblong-ovate: wedqe- shaped: 1. minor, Linn. Common PreriwinkLe. Buivugz, Ron- NING or TRAILING MyrrLe. Fig. 2671. Hardy evergreen trailing herb, in all country gardens and running wild in cemeteries and shady places, the blue-fld. or typical form being commonest. Often called “Myrtle” but the classie myrtle is Myrtus communis. Very rarely pro- duces seed, but spreads freely by creeping sterile stems which root at y joint. Lys. ovate or oblong-ovate, glabrous and shining, barely 14s in. long: petiole very short, with 2 glands near the apex: ealyx-lobes lanceo- late, glabrous; corolla-lobes wedge-shaped, obtusely truneate. Eu. The following horticultural varieties are advertised in America: Var. alba, with single white fls.; alba pléna, with double white fls.; alba variegata, with single white fls. and variegated foliage; argentea variegata, with silvery variegation; atropurptrea compacta, with single Natural size. advertised without reference to I’. minor, as if they were good species, thus I’. cerulea and purpurea. V. elegantissima alba belongs here, also “The Bride,” a white variety with a pink center. cc, Lus. subcordute-ovate: corolla-lobes obovate: calyx ciliate, 2. major, Linn. LARGER PERIWINKLE. Larger in all its parts than V. minor, not quite hardy north, and root- ing only at the tips of the sterile stems. Lys. broader below the middle than in }. minor, subcordate-ovate, often 2-3 in. long, ciliate; petiole with 2 glands near the apex: fls. blue; calyx-lobes narrowly linear, ciliate ; corolla-lobes obovate. Eu.—This species is much sub- ject to mealy bug. The va- riegated forms are popular for veranda boxes and hanging baskets. Some are blotched with yellow, oth- ers are margined. Here seem to belong V7. aurea marginata and Vy airea maculata, Hort. Ve major, vars, variegata and reticu- lata, are also advertised. Var. elegantissima, Hort., is a handsome form with lvs. bordered and blotched with yellowish white. It seems to be common with the florists, although it is rarely, if ever, advertised in American trade cata- logues. It is one of the best forms for vases for baskets and for decora- tion indoors, The sprays should be allowed to grow long, in order to develop their characteristics. Cut- tings should be struck early in the fall and if kept growing steadily will make satisfactory specimens in five-inch pots. Itisa good idea to plant this variety inthe front part of asunny greenhouse bench where the long sprays may reach down to the walk. As @ window-box plant it has the merit of withstanding considerable neglect. 2672. Vinca rosea. (X nearly 1%). punodsa10j OZ UL SUYPUBIVISUVIN Sldejdodcrnyy Jo ysuq WV JONSBV oy UL VULQUBY Yotod Ye UO RYWULUD RIGQoyy “SsOuUIA “IIATX 938Id VINCA BB. Foliage deciduous, or less evergreen, 3. herbacea,Waldst. & Kit. HerBAcCKOUS PERIWINKLE. Hardy trailing herb, which generally loses its foliage in winter, sends up short flowering stems in spring, fol- lowed by sterile creeping stems which root at the tips. The fls. are purpler than in the common Periwinkle, later, and the corolla-lobes are narrower: Ilys, elliptical or lanceolate, margin revolute, ciliate; petiole with 2 glands near the middle: calyx-lobes narrowly lanceo- late, ciliolate; corolla-lobes oblong-obovate, dimidiate. Eastern Eu., Asia Minor. B.M. 2002. B.R. 4:301. AA. Tender, erect subshrub (herb N.), with rosy or white fls. produced all summer, : 4. rosea, Linn. Mapagascar PERIWINKLE. Fig. 2672. Tender, erect, everblooming plant, somewhat shrubby at the base, cosmopolitan in the tropies: Ivs. oblong, narrowed at base, veiny: petiole glandular at the base. fis. with a very small orifice, rosy purple or white, the latter with or without a reddish eye; ealyx-lobes linear, corolla-lobes dimidiate-obovate, mucronulate. Gn. 36, p. 455; 43, p. 389. V. 13:49; 16:49. B.M. 248. FLR 1:141.—This is commonly called the “Madagasear Peri- winkle,” but V. rosea is probably not native to the Old World, while the only species of Vinea that is really na- tive to Madagascar, viz., 1. lancea, is not in eultiva- tion. The plant is sometimes called “Cape Periwinkle ” and “Old Maid.” The three main types should he known as J. rosea, IV. rosea, var. alba, and WV. rosea, var. oculata, the latter being a white Hower with pink or red center. As a matter of fact, these appear in American catalogues as I. alba, Ve. alba pura, Vy alba nova, WV. oculata and WV. varius, the latter being a trade name for seed of mixed varieties. W.M. Plant or Cruel Vineetoricum acumina- Cynanchum ucuminatifo- VINCETOXICUM. The Mosquito Plant, known in the trade as tum and VL Japonicum, is lium, which see. VINE-CACTUS. Fouquieria splendens. Clianthus. VINE, GLORY. VINE PEACH. See under Cucumis Melo. VINE, PIPE. Aristolochia Sipho. VINE, SILK. See Periploca Greeea. VINE, WONGA WONGA. Zecomu australis. VINES. In horticultural parlance, a vine is a weak- stemmed, more or less tall-growing plant that needs to have the support of some rigid object to hold it above the earth. Many plants that are grown for their eco- nomic uses are vines, although they are ordinarily not so classified in horticultural works; for example, some of the beans, the hop and the sweet potato plant. When vines are mentioned in horticultural writings, plants that are used for ornament are commonly understood. In general literature the term “vine,” when used spe- cifically, designates the grape. Sometimes vegetable- gardeners, when speaking of vines, mean cucurbita- ceous plants, as melons, cucumbers and squashes Vines belong to many natural orders and represent very many types of plant beauty. The larger part of them are useful in horticultural operations as screens for covering unsightly objects or for shading verandas and summer houses. Many of them are shrubs,the plant body being woody and persisting year after year; others are perennial herbs, dying to the ground but the root persisting from year to year, as some dioscoreas; others are true annual herbs, as morning-glories. Some of them are valued chiefly for foliage, as the Virginia creeper, Japanese ivy, grapes and the true or English ivy; others are prized largely for their flowers, as morn- ing-glories, moonflowers and scarlet runners. Vines represent all degrees of hardiness or tenderness; they are also of various heights and differ in rapidity of growth; therefore it is impossible to make a list of vines that shall apply to the whole country. 122 VINES 1935 Vines are really climbing plants. They get up in the world in three general Ways: by serambling or clam- bering over other plants without any special devices for aiding them in the ascent; by twining about the support, by ascending by means of special organs, as roots or tendrils. The larger number of cultivated climbing plants belong to the last two categories. However, there are many useful climbers amongst the seramblers, as, for exmnple, some of the Jong- stenmed roses. These plants usually have to be tied to a support unless they are allowed to ramble at will over some expanded surface, as the top of a bush or a broad stone wall. Each species of twining plant has its own direction of winding about the support, and the species follows this direction under all ordinary cireamstances. Some of them, as the hops, wind about the support in the direc- 2673. Hop (Humulus Japon- icus), twining from the observer’s right to his left, or with the sun. 2674. Morning-glory, twining from the observer’s left to his right, or against the sun. tion of the movement of the sun, or from the observer’s right to his left. Fig. 2673. Others, as the morning glory, twine in a direction opposed to the daily move- ment of the sun, or from the observer’s left to his right. Fig. 2674. The constaney of these directions of climb- ing was observed long ago. It is interesting to know that Paul Dudley, Chief Justice of Massachusetts, made this observation as long ago as 1724 and reported it to the Royal Philosophical Society. A full discussion of this and related topies concerning climbing plants may be found in Darwin’s book, “The Movements and Habits of Climbing Plants.” The special organs by means of which plants climh are of many kinds. In general they may be referred to three general categoric roots, as the trumpet creeper and ivie coiling petioles or leaf-stalks, as the vlematis (Fig. 487) and the nasturtium; tendrils. The tendrils are of various morphological origin. Some of them, as 1936 of the grape, are modified branches or stems; others, as those of the pea and cobewa, are modified leaflets; still others, as in some species of Jathyrus, are modified stip- ules. True tendrils are always definitely arranged with reference to the position of the leaves. The young ex- tended tendril usually swings about in a circle or ellipse, VINES its end being somewhat bent or coiled. When this end 2675. The coiling of tendrils; a shows the tendril hooks ready to grasp asupport; b, shows the coiling of the tendril-branches and the straight or not-coiled spaces where the direction of the coil is reversed. Cassa- banana (Sicana). strikes a support it fastens itself securely, and then the plant is drawn to the support or held to it by the coiling of the tendril. This coil also serves as a spring whereby the plant is held to its support during winds. The con- tinuous coiling of the tendril in one direction would twist the tendril in two; therefore, tendrils usually coil in more than one direction, one part of the length being coiled from right to left and another part from left to right. Some of these phenomena may be seen in Fig. 2675, which represents the tendrils of one of the Cucur- bitacee. All members of this family, as cucumbers, melons, pumpkins and wild balsam apple, are excellent subjects on which to observe these phenomena. Of the very many vines that may be used with good results in the open air in the North the following are common and therefore to be commended. Many green- house vines can also be used in the open during the summer, but these are not included in the present list. AA. Lop shrubby. Ampelopsis quinquefolia, Virginia creeper. Figs. 80, 1866. The best single vine for covering buildings and arbors, since it is perfectly hardy and thrives under many conditions. Plants should be selected from vines of known habit, as some individuals cling much better than others. Ampelopsis tricuspidata (A. Veitehi). Fig. 2676; also Fig. 81, Vol. I. A neater and handsomer vine than the Virginia creeper, clinging closer, but it is often in- jured by winter in exposed places, especially when young. It is best adapted to stone and brick buildings. Clematis of various specie C, paniculata and C. Virginiana are best for general use. Tecoma radicans, trumpet creeper. Vitis or grapes of various species. The wild species are preferable. Fig. 2677. Hedera Helix, true ivy. Fig. 1023. The English ivy does not endure the bright sun of northern winters. VINES Hardy in middle states, and often does well on the north side of buildings farther north. Actinidia arguta. Fig. 29. vines. Akebia quinata, Figs. 56,57. Graceful and pretty. Lonicera sempervirens, L. flava and other honey- suckles. L. Japonica (or L. Halliana) is half evergreen in the North and is popular. Aristolochia macrophylla, Dutchinan’s pipe. Figs. 138-140. A robust grower, with enormous leaves. Use- ful for covering verandas and arbors. One of the best arbor Celastrus scandens, waxwork or false bittersweet. Wistaria Sinensis and W. speciosa. Figs. 2475, 2476. AA. Top dying to the ground, or nearly so, in winter, Some are annuals, Menispermum Canadense, moonseed. A small but attractive native twiner useful for wild gardens. Humulus Lupulus and H. Japonicus. The former is the common perennial hop; the latter is a sturdy and useful anuual. Dioscorea divaricata, yam, Chinese potato, cinnamon vine. The large, deep-seated tuberous roots withstand freezing. Climbs high, but does not produce foliage enough to cover unsightly objects. Dioscorea villosa is asmiull but handsome native species Pueraria Thunbergiana (known also as Dolichos Ja- ponicus), while not yet common, deserves to he better known. It is an herbaceous perennial in the North, but makes a woody top in the South. Very vigorous grower. Phaseolus multiflorus, searlet runner bean, Dutch case-knife bean. Red- and white-fld. varieties. Peren- nial in the South. Tender. Ipomea, various species. Moonflowers and morning- glories belong here. Some are perennials far south; all useful and interesting. Tender. Tropeolum majus, nasturtiam. Tender annual. T. peregrinum, canary-bird flower. Tender annual. Lathyrus odoratus, sweet pea. Hardy annual. Thunbergia alata. Tender annual. Dolichos Lablab, hyacinth bean. Tender annual. Cardiospermum Halicacabum, balloon vine. Tender annual, Adlumia cirrhosa, Allegheny vine. Cobeu scandens. Tender. i. 38 Vines for the South. I. Decipvovus. Ampelopsis tri- cuspidata and quinquefolia are exceedingly popular for covering brick walls, stumps, or dead trees. Being de- ciduous, they are free from the objection of evergreen ivies, whose foliage often accumulates dust and is a harbor for sparrows’ nests. A. arborea retains its black ber- ries all winter; the form with variegated foliage is most desirable.— Berchemia scandens has small, greenish flowers; not showy, but of rapid growth in moist soil. —Celastrus scandens is desirable for its orange-colored Tender perennial. 2676. Ampelopsis tricuspidata on a stone building. capsules and searlet seeds, which are retained during a part of the winter.—Centrosema Virginianum, a twin- ing herb, is a very desirable small vine. The large, pea-shaped lavender flowers are produced from May until autumn.—Clematis. The best native species are C. crispa, with dark bluish purple campanulate flowers, C. coccinea with searlet campanulate flowers, and C. holosericea, conspicuous for the silky plumose tails of the akenes. All these are herbaceous and lose their stems during winter. Of the hybrid garden varieties VINES which retain their stems there are only a few that ean stand the long, dry summers of the middle South. The most resistant are C. Jachmani, Pairy Queen, Henryl, lunuginosa, Otto Frabel. Duchess of Edinburgh, veli- tina, but all should be plauted where free from the direct glare of the afternoon sun.—Decwmaria barbara, a tall climber usually found in rich moist bottoms and bear- ing numerous fragrant white flowers, is a very showy plant.—Lyciwm Barbarian is trequently used for tre lises; the red berries, which are retained during winter, are its main attraction. — Pussiflora tnearnata is often a troublesome weed in newly cultivated lands, but its flowers are remarkably showy and the lemon-like fruits, called may-pops south, are edible, the seeds being coated with a mucilaginous acidulated pulp. 2B. dite las very small greenish yellow flowers and also a very small, purple-colored fruit. — Periplocn Greeca is of exceedingly rapid growth, and when covered in spring with myriads ot flowers is an attractive plant for trellises or rustie summmer-houses.—Pueraria Lhunbergiana is a most vigorous climber, a single plant frequently eovering an enormous The pea- pace, shaped flowers appear in spring, are of a mae: violet color and very fragrant. No better plant can be found for covering a large space in a short time. It is excellent for eovering dead trees,— Tecoma grandiflora is one of the best exotie very large and showy orange-red flowers, —Z which are produced from spring until autumn. It can be trained with a single stem if supported for a few years. Sev- Pea eS eral forms differ only in the size and Fiat Mees color of the flowers, as coccinea, deeper wi = red: speciosaflora, yellowish: hybrida, : = blood-red. The native species, 7. radicans, is frequently considered a nuisance south in cultivated fields, but when trained to a pillar or frame few of our native climbers are as desirable.— Wistarias. Al- though the Japanese species fre- quently produces elusters more than a yard in length, the Chin- ese species is the favorite, being cultivated in purple, white and double forms. The double flow- ers are very full and of a beauti- ful shape, but the variety is un- fortunately a shy bloomer. Our native species, W. speciosa, is superseded by an improved Eu- ropean form. Var. magnifica has flowers of a light lavender-blue, which are produced at intervals during the summer. Its growth is unusually vigorous. Tl. EVERGREEN. Ahkebia lo- bata, with its large leaflets in 3’s, yields an abundance of bananu- shaped mucilaginous fruit, found in the markets of Japan, but here considered of indifferent value. A very robust climber. The “five-leaved akebia,” tee \ aA iN RAMI Peach districts. ji ie 2721. West Virginia, to illustrate the pomological regions. state, Another apple belt in which young orchards give much promise lies at the extreme southern border of the state. Peaches thrive in various sections of the state. In fact, hardly a locality is without its supply; but strange to say, in many instances the trees are chance seedlings, and the quality of the fruit is correspondingly low. In the five counties bordering upon the Potomac, however, the industry has grown to important commercial pro- portions. The orchards under the control of the Alle- The most successful orchards are situated upon the first terrace of the mountain, usually three to five miles from the Potomac, and at an elevation of from 900 to 1,500 feet above tide. The soil is gravelly in nature, resulting from the breaking down of shale and sandy rocks. The methods of the Orchard Company above mentioned mark a new era in the manner of handling the peach crop. Instead of sending their product to some commission house to be aguin seattered over the country to the small towns, this company has a head office in the city of Camberland, and from there, as distributing point, peaches go direct to the dealers in the small towns and eities, the commission of the mid- dleman is saved, the retailer gets a fresh product direct from the orchard, and the consumer is provided with a better article. In West Virginia, where Jack of transportation is often an obstacle, canneries are valuable as furnishing a market for horticultural products. Tn the city of Wheeling there are three extensive pickling and can- ning faetories where large quantities of cucumbers, tomatoes and onions, as well as various fruits, are pre- pared for winter consumption. In Martinsburg, in con- nection with the cold storage house already mentioned, a modern cannery of large capacity is operated, which furnishes an annual market for the products of both orebards and gardens. Besides these there are several smaller concerns whieh confine their packing to one or at most to two vegetables, tomatoes being the favorite. 1974 It becomes evident that a state with the limited terri- tory of West Virginia must have some other compensat- ing feature to render it capable of such varied products. A glance at its geographical location, at the varied alti- tudes and exposures, is sufficient to account for the va- riety of climate. Persimmons, papaws and watermelons thrive on the lowland, cranberries on the mountain glades, and in the higher altitudes the huckleberry finds a congenial home. Huckleberries are annually gathered in great quantities both for domestic uses anil for ship- ment. Certain local areas are expressly adapted to the cultivation of sweet cherries, others to p s of the better sorts, and nearly every corner of the state fur- nishes ideal conditions for the blackberry and dewberry —the Lucretia dewberry being a native. The mountainous character of the state has been a barrier to cheap railroad construction, and as a result facilities for moving perishable products are not good, and to-day lack of railroad facilities is the greatest check to commercial horticulture. L. C. CorsBerr. WEST VIRGINIA WHAHOO or WINGED ELM is Ulmus alata. WHEAT. WHEAT, INDIA. Fagopyrum Tataricum. WHIN. WHIPPLEA (Lieut. [afterward General] A. W. Whipple, commander of the Pacitic Railroad Expedi- tion from the Mississippi to Los Angeles in 1853-54). Sasifragdacee, A genus of one species, a trailing sub- shrub with clusters of small white fls. which soon be- come greenish. The clusters have 4-9 fls. and the petals are a little more than atwelfth of an inch long. The plant blooms in March and April and is native to woods in the Coast Ranges of Calif. W. modésta, Torr., was offered in the East for western collectors in 1881, but the plant is horticulturally unknown. It is fully de- seribed in Bot. Calif. and in Jepson’s Flora of Western Middle California. WHITANIA. Catalogue error for Withania. See Triticum. See Ulez. WHITE ALDER. Sometimes applied in America to Clethra alnifolia, White-and-Blue Flower is Cuphea Lilavea, White Cedar. Chamecyparis spheroidea. See also Thuya. W. Cup. Nierembergia rivularis. W. Hellebore. Veratrum. W. Thorn. Crategus. Whiteweed. Chrysanthemum Leucanthemum. Whitewood. Tulip- tree and Linden (Liriodendron, Tilia). WHITFIELDIA (after Thomas Whitfield, intrepid naturalist who made several explorations into tropical western Africa and brought back many choice plants). Acanthdacew. A genus of 2 species of tropical African herbs, one with white, the other with brick-red flowers. The latter is a bushy evergreen plant with numerous branches terminated by racemes of about 8 dull red fis. each un inch long. The calyx and corolla and often the large bracts are all colored alike. This species has been considered a desirable stove plant, and the first speci- men known to cultivation bloomed from October to March. It is, however, practically unknown in Amer- ica. It has been catalogued in the American trade, but seems to be little known. Generic characters: calyx 5-parted; segments colored, oblong or lanceolate; corolla-tube swelled almost from the base, or slender and cylindrical helow and abruptly inflexed above, widening into a bell-shaped throat; lobes 5, ovate or oblong-lanceolate; stamens 4, didyna- mous. : lateritia, Hook. Tender, evergreen, red-fid. subshrub about 3 ft. high: Ivs. opposite, entire, ovate or oblong ovate, wavy: corolla between bell- and funnel-shaped. Western Trop. Afr. B.M. 4155. F.S. 1:36. W.M. WHITLAVIA. See Phacelia. WHITLOW GRASS. WHITLOW- WORT. Draba. See Paronychia, WIGANDIA WHORTLEBERRY. See Vaccinium. WIDDRINGTONIA (Capt. Widdrington, formerly Cook, who traveled in Spain). Coniferw. W. Whytei, M. Wood, is a coniferous tree from southeastern Africa, probably not hardy N. It grows at an altitude of 5,000 to 7,000 ft. on Mt. Milanji in Nyassaland and is known as the Milanji Cypress or Cedar. Seedlings of it were first cultivated in 1894 at Kew, and plants have recently been offered in Calif. According to Davy, it is proving to be quite hardy near San Francisco. The wood is dull reddish white, strongly aromatic, and locally used for furniture and for doors and windows. The tree attains a maximum height of 140 ft., with a girth of 5), ft. at a point 6 ft. above the ground, the trunk being clear for 90 ft. The species has glaucous, linear, juniper- like foliage and a cone smaller than achestnut and longer than broad. Widdringtonia is considered by Bentham and Hooker as a subgenus of Callitris. Franceschi, how- ever, reports that it has proved quite delicate to raise in 8. Calif. WIGANDIA (Johannes Wigand, Pomeranian bishop; wrote on plants in 1590). Hydrophyllacew. About 7 species of tall, coarse perennial herbs or subshrubs native to mountainous regions from Mexico to the Argentine Republic. The fis. are 5-lobed, mostly violet, 1-1% in. across and borne to the number of 30 or more in lax, terminal, cymose panicles. Wigandias are chiefly valued as foliage plants for subtropical bedding, because of their very showy character. Their leaves are cov- ered with stinging hairs, similar to nettles. Many large specimens may be seen in California, but the plants are considered to be rather coarse and straggling. iy, sail (i ‘ NS v3) iM r cae as 2722. Wigandia Caracasana (X 34). They are generally raised from seed every year, the seed being started indoors as early as January. Theo plants attain a height of 6-10 ft. in a single season. They are unsatisfactory greenhouse plants, as they do not grow vigorously indoors. The roots may be kept over winter in a frostless place and stock may be se- cured in spring by cuttings. i Wigandias bave large, alternate, wrinkled lvs. with WIGANDIA doubly crenate margins and lax, terminal, eymose pani- eles, the branches of whieh are l-sided spikes or ra- cemes: calyx-segments linear; corolla broadly bell- shaped, with a short tube and 5 spreading lobes; stamens 5, usually exserted: styles 2, distinet at base: capsule 2-valved: seeds small and numerous, pitted-wrinkled. The species of Wigandia are endlessly confused in current reference books, as well as in the trade, and Index Kewensis reflects the general perplexity. The following account is based upon André’s revision of the genus in R.H. 1861:371, with an important change in the name of one species which requires a somewhat tedious explanation. In respect to W. wrens, André follows the previous revision by Cho in DC. Prod. 10:184. The name Wigandia wrens was first used by Kunth, who applied it to a Mexican pliant. Before this, however, another plant of the same family but a native of Peru had been called Hydrolea wrens. Now when Choisy came to monograph the whole family he trans- ferred Hydrolea wrens to the genus Wigandia and called it Wigandia wrens, Choisy. He, therefore, had to in- vent a new name for the Mexican plant, and this he ealled Wigandia NKunthii. Choisy’s action would be approved by the radical school of American botanists, but not by the international rules of nomenclature known as the Paris Code of 1867. Hence it is necessary to give the Peruvian plant a new name, and it is here ealled W. Peruviana. The “eommon” or English names suggested below may be convenient in explaining the difficulties of the genus. (Kunth=HBk.) A. Color of fls. lilac or violet. B. Spikes I-sided bul 2-ranked, the fls, pointing in two directions. c. Plant with rusty hairs......... macrophylla cc. Plant without rusty hair Peruviana BB. Spikes I-sided but not 2-ranked, the fls. all pointing in one direc- tion. c. Capsule densely hairy..ccceceee urens co, Capsule slightly hoary - pubes- HEE to Rina Sie ios edt ERE Area Caracasana AA. Color of fls. wine-red......005- eee ae Vigieri macrophylla, Cham. & Schlecht. LARGE-LEAVED Wicganpia. Tender Mexican perennial plant, attaining a height of 6 ft. or more in a season when treated as a subtropical bedding plant: plant covered with two kinds of hairs, long white, stiff, spreading, prickly ones and sbort rusty hairs: only the lower surface of lvs. covered with a thick, white felt: spikes 1-sided, 2- ranked: fis. violet, with a white tube. R.H. 1861:371.— The above is André’s conception of the species, but some writers would make it a variety of W. urens, Kunth. The lvs. attain nearly 3 ft. in length under per- fect conditions. Lys. oval-elliptic, base more or less heart-shaped. Peruviana (W. wrens, Choisy, not Kunth.). PERUVIAN Wiganpia. Tender Peruvian subshrub, distinguished by the absence of rusty hairs and by the 2-ranked spikes of violet flowers. Very hispid with long, stiff, spread- ing bairs: lvs. 5-6 in. long in their native place, ovate- cordate, covered with a white felt below. R.H. 1867, p. 470 (same as N. 4:208; doubtful). drens, Kunth, not Choisy (W. Ainthii, Choisy). Mexican WIGANDIA. Tender Mexican subshrub, distin- guished by its 1l-sided but not 2-ranked spikes of violet fls. and densely hairy capsule. Very hispid: Ivs. ovate- cordate, pilose on both sides, rusty hairy above. Caracasana, Kunth. VENEZUELAN WiGANDIA. Fig. 2722. Tender Venezuelan subshrub, distinguished by its l-sided but not 2-ranked spikes which are revolute at the apex and by the eapsule which is merely hoary- pubescent. Hairy: vs. elliptic-cordate, hairy on both sides, rusty-hairy above: fls. pale violet or lilac, B.M. 4575 (adapted in Fig. 2722). B.R. 23:1966. r Ss. 8 755 (page 17). Gn. 4, p. 50%; 8, p. 198. R.A. 1859, p. 653. (The first three pictures are anthentic.—The Ivs. are longer and more acute than those of W. wrens. It is probable that the plants cult. under this name are really W. macrophylla. André found it so in 1861, and the trade is conservative about changing names. WILDER 1975 Vigiéri, Carr. Imperfectly deseribed species of un- known nativity. Carri¢re merely said it was a silvery plant instead of somber and glutinous ‘like W. Cara- casana” (by which he perhaps meant W. maerophylla). Nicholson says the fls. are lilaec-blue, passing through Vinous red to fawn-eolor before fading. In the Ameri- can trade the red color of the fls. is considered distine- tive. N. 4:209. W.M WIKSTREMIA (after a Swedish botanist). Lhyme- ledcew. W. paueiflora is offered hy importers of Japa- nese plants. “From its bark the celebrated Japanese copying paper is made.” Wikstramia is a genus of wbout 20 species of trees or shrubs native to tropical and eastern Asia, Australia and the Pacifie islands. Lys. opposite, rarely alternate: fls. hermaphrodite, in terminal racemes or spikes; perianth-tube long; lobes 4, spreading; stamens 8, in 2 series; filaments short; dise of 1-4 scales: ovary villous, 1-loculed; style short; stigma large, globose: fr. fleshy and naked or more or less included in the base of the perianth. canéscens, Meissn. (W. pauciflora, Franch. & Say.). Small shrub, 1-3 ft. high: lys. 1-3 in. long, thin, alter- nate and opposite, oblong-lanceolate: perianth 3-4 lines long: fr. silky. Himalayas, Ceylon, China. WILDER, MARSHALL PINCKNEY (Plate XLI), distinguished amateur pomologist and patron of horti- culture, died at Lis home near Boston, Dee. 16, 1886, in his eighty-ninth year. He was born at Rindge, N. H., Sept. 22, 1798. His inherited love of country life soon showed itself, and at the age of sixteen he chose farm work in preference to a college course. At twenty-seven he moved to Boston, where he was long known as a pros- perous merchant and president of imuny societies and institutions. His active interest in horticulture may he dated from 1832,when he purchased a suburban home at Dorchester, where he lived for more than half a cen- tury. His pear orchard at one time contained 2,500 s, representing 800 varieties. During his life he ed 1,200 kinds of pears and in 1875 he exhibited 404 varieties. He produced several new pears. In 1844 he introduced the Anjou. He imported many fruits and flowers new to America, and from 1833 to the end of his life he was coustantly contributing to the society exhibi- tions the products of his garden. He carried a camel's hair brush in his pocket and was always hybridizing plauts. He delighted in floriculture, and his camellia collec- tion, comprising at one time 300 varieties, was the best in America. He raised many new kinds of camellias, though he lost 500 seedlings by fire. His Camellia Wildevi he sold to florists for $1,000. He also had a notable collection of azaleas. As early as 1834 he pro- duced a double California poppy. Among the many floral novelties which he was first to import, cultivate or exhibit in America were Diervilla rosea (1851), hardy kinds of Azalea mollis (1874), Cissus discolor (1854), “the harbinger of the infinite variety of orna- mental-leaved plants now so generally cultivated and admired,” Clematis carulea, var. grandiflora (1841), Lilium lanecifoliim, var. album, the first of Japanese lilies, Gladiolus floribundus (1836), and Oncidiam fleruosum (1837), a plant of which bore ninety-seven fully expanded flowers and was the first orchid reported at any American exhibition. The Marshall P. Wilder rose makes his name familiar to a later generation. Wilder’s greatest services to horticulture were in- timately connected with the Massachusetts Horticultural Society and the American Pomological Society. Of the former he was «a member for fifty-six years, and presi- dent from 1841 to 1448. He was one of the founders of the American Pomological Society, and with the excep- tion of a single term was its president from its orguni- zation in 1848 until his death in 1886. Wilder was an organizer. He is counted one of the founders of the Massachusetts Board of Agriculture and of the Massachusetts Agricultural College, and of the United States Agricultural Society (1852). He was president of the Jast from its foundation until 1857, and from 1868 until his death he was president of the New England Historic Genealogical Society. At twenty-six he was a colonel, and in 1857, after declining the nomi- 1976 nation four times, he was elected commander of the Ancient and Honorable Artillery Company. He was a trustee of the Massachusetts Institute of Technology. At one time he was president of the state senate. In masonry he held all degrees, including the thirty- third. It is said that when Wilder was 27 there were no horticultural societies in America, and that he lived to see more than 1500 societies devoted to horticulture and kindred subjects. In 1883 Marshall P. Wilder urged upon the American Pomological Society the necessity of a reform in the nomenclature of fruits. He took an active part in the great work that followed. Wilder’s personality was most engaging, being char- WILDER WILD GARDEN cultural Society $1,000, to encourage the production of new American varieties of pears and grapes. Wilder wrote no book, but his oecasional contributions and presidential addresses make a notable body of writings when gathered together into the bound volume presented by him to the library of the Massachusetts Horticultural Society. “The Proceedings at a Banquet given by his Friends to the Hon. Marshall Pinckney Wilder * * * to Commemorate the Completion of his Eighty-fifth Year,” is a stately memorial of 116 pages published in 1883. The best account of him seems to be that by the secretary (Robert Manning) of the society, in Trans. Mass. Hort. Soc. 1887: 20-39, from which the present article has been chiefly compiled. Ww. M. 2723. A Wild Garden. acterized by geniality, dignity, tact and conservatism. Horticulturists remember with what graciousness he met and recognized the younger men of merit at the meetings of the American Pomological Society. He was by nature a peacemaker, and in the early days when the conflicting interests of the Massachusetts Horticul- tural Society and the Mount Auburn Cemetery required separation, he was an important factor in solving the complicated and delicate problem. The settlement of this difficulty laid the foundations of the unparalleled wealth of the Massachusetts Horticultural Society. Wilder was a man of habit. Until he retired from busi- ness it was his life-long practice to rise early, devote the morning to books, garden and orchard, the middle of the day to business and the evening to family and study. He was married three times and had fourteen children, only five of whom survived him. He was sitting in his chair at home and engaged in conversation when death came to him instantly. The portrait of him in Plate XLI was considered by Mr. Wilder to be his best likeness. At his death he left the American Pomological Society $1,000 for Wilder Medals for objects of special merit and $4,000 for general purposes. He left the Massachusetts Horti- WILD GARDEN. Figs. 2723-28. Wild gardening is that form of floriculture which is concerned with plant- ing in anature-like manner colonies of hardy plants that require a minimum of care. A wild garden is not to be thought of as a garden run wild, nor should it be con- fused with the promiscuous sowing of flower seeds. “No form of gardening,” says Wm. A. Stiles, “gives greater and more lasting pleasure than that which aims to nat- uralize wild or garden plants in positions where they will appear to be growing naturally and without the in- tervention of the gardener’s art.” A wild garden should be so planted and tended as to give “that appearance of untamed luxuriance, of careless and unstudied grace which suggests perfect freedom.” Both the idea and the name of wild gardening origi- nated in the early seventies with William Robinson, of London, first editor of "The Garden” and author of many important books on florieulture. The idea came as a reaction against formal gardening in general and par- ticularly the extravagant use of tender bedding plants to the exclusion of hardy herbs of less gaudy charac- ter and of simpler and less expensive cultivation. The idea spread rapidly in England and is steadily gaining in America. It appeals to the wealthy amateur with WILD GARDEN plenty of land and to all persons who deught in making nature-like pictures with the help of plants. It may also be in keeping in many small and humble areas. The plants in a wild garden require less care than those cultivated according to any other system. The main work is that of establishing the plants. If they are the right kind they will soon become colonies. All that re- mains to do is to remove brambles, thistles and other uncomfortable weeds and oecasionally check the exuber- ance of the too vigorous species. On the other hand, wild gardening demands the highest intelligence and taste, close sympathy with nature, and that rare and precious quality —enjoyment of common and every-day things. There is no finer feature of autumn landscape in America (so far as herbaceous growth is concerned) than the roadside asters and goldenrods. Yet when William Robinson conceived the idea of wild gardening, these lovely Howers were banished from the English hardy borders. In such an environment they waxed too strong and crowded out many slender-habited plants of delicate beauty. It seemed a pity to exclude these American plants from English estates. The important question was to find a proper environment for them. In the wild garden such plants require less care than in the hardy border, and they present nature-like effects, and are in place. Asters and goldenrods are only two examples of the class of plants for which the wild garden was created. There are literally thousands of hardy plants from all over the world that will take care of themselves when once estublished in wild gardens. Many of these plants are unfit for intensive cultivation. They will never be- come general garden favorites. Some of them crowd out weaker-growing plants. Many of them have their “dramatic moment” and then lapse into the common- place or unsightly. Others are too tall or rank or coarse or weedy for conspicuous and orderly positions. Again, many plants are insignificant as individuals but very effective in masses. There are hundreds of interesting plants that fail when measured by the conventional standards. Their foliage may be ill-smelling, sticky or prickly, but usually their flowers are too small or their 9724. Silphium perfoliatum. Allied to the Compass Plant. Both are tall herbs, excellert for wild gardens. WILD GARDEN 1977 J A, Man Yiu 2725. Sacaline naturalized in a wild garden. This hardy herb grows 8 to 10 feet high in a single season. season of bloom not long enough. The garden gate is locked against them all. Among our common native plants that revel in the wild garden are yarrow, Joe-Pye-weed, milkweed, rudbeckias, compass plants, sunflowers and a host of other perennial yellow-flowered composites, Bounc- ing Bet, bed-straw, evening primrose, St. John’s- wort, lupines, button snakeroot, certain lilies, Oswego tea, orange hawkweed, asters, bughane, goldenrods. All such plants tend to improve wonderfully when the strug- gle for existence is somewhat eased for them. Nor does this list exclude such treasures as the forget-me-nots, eardinal-flowers, blue flags, water lilies, pitcher plants and other marsh and aquatic subjects which properly belong to the moist or bog garden, though that is merely a department of the wild garden, Then there are the vines; and what wonders can be accomplished in a wild garden with wild grape, clematis, Virginia creeper, perennial pea, trumpet creeper and bitter-sweet! Think, too, of all the spring flowers and delicate woodsy things,—anemones, eolumbines, moss pink, Jack-in-the- pulpit, bloodroot, hepatica, Solomon’s seal, dutchman’s breeches, ferns, trillums and violets! Evidently there is sufficient material for a wild garden composed exclusively of American plants, and naturally such material is least expensive. But the wild garden spirit is essentially cos- mopolitan. Many of the exotics can be raised from seed, for it is not jects he necessary that all the sub perennial. Some of the exotic mul leins, for example, are bold and striking plants; nearly all of them are biennial, but they resow them- selves. Finally there is a vast numn- ber of rare plants that are dear to the heart of the collector, but their names mean nothing to the uniniti- ated. The native shrubs and trees may also have their places in the wild garden. 1978 WILD GARDEN While the wild garden was created to make a place for plants outside the garden proper, it does not ex- clude the garden favorites. For example, an individual larkspur, foxglove or harebell in rich garden soil often grows so tall and slender as to require staking, and stakes are always objectionable. In the wild garden a lusty colony of any of these species may be self-support- ing. All the leading border favorites can be used in the wild garden—peony, poppy, phlox, larkspur, iris, columbine and the rest. The tall-growing plants that are used in the back row of borders are nearly all suit- WIND- BREAKS borders, preferably well towards the rear of the place, However, there are degrees of wild gardening, and it is often in place against the rear buildings or even against the rear of the house. Figs. 2723, 2728. Everyone who desires a wild garden should own a copy of that charming book “The Wild Garden,” by Wm. Robinson. The latest edition, illustrated by Alfred Parsons, is the most desirable. The wild garden should not be confined to “wild” things, but may well include many exotics. In this way the wild garden be- comes something more than an epitome of the local flora; and there is practically no limit to its in- terest and development. W.M. ROMs Wii) PX Y, Mi" $s “ye 2 2726. Jerusalem Artichoke, one of the perennial sunflowers. A nuisance in ¢ultivated ground, but often useful in the wild garden. able for wild gardens,— Polygonum Sachalinense (Fig. 2725), Boeconia cordata, Cimicifuga racemosa, Hera- eleum, Arundo (Fig. 2727), Rheum, hollyhocks, sil- phiums (Fig. 2724+) and perennial sunflowers (Fig. 2726). There are only three tests which a candidate for the wild garden must pass,—hardiness, vigor and interest, for of course every cultivated plant should have some- thing to make it worth while. To the many amateurs who wish to cultivate a few colonies of flowers in a small space, the naturalizing of free-growing hardy things is especially attractive. Give the wild flowers a hed by themselves. Avoid mixing cultivated and wild plants in the same border, for the hand of the stranger may “weed out” the wild things in favor of the others. ‘ The place of the wild garden is somewhere near the | WILD ALLSPICE. See Benzoin. W. Balsam- Apple or Wild Cucumber. Lehinocystis lobata. W. Ginger. dAsarwm. W. Hyacinth, in England Scilla nutans; in America, Camassia Fraseri. W. Indigo. Baptisia tinctoria, Tpomea pandu- rata. WILLOW. See Saliz. WILLOW, DESERT Chilopsis. or FLOWERING. See WILLOW HERB. L£pilobium. WILLOW, VIRGINIAN. Jtea Virginica. WIND-BREAKS, in horticultural usage, are plantations of trees or other plants designed to check the force of the wind or to deflect it to otber directions. Wind-breaks are often of the greatest use, and at other times they are detri- mental. In regions of very strong prevailing winds, they may be necessary in order to pre- vent positive injury to the plants. This is true along seashores. In the dry interior regions, wind-breaks are often useful, also, to check the force of dry winds that would take the moisture from the land. In other cases, they are employed for the purpose of sheltering the homestead in order to make it more comfortable for human occupancy: such wind-breaks are usually known under the name of shelter-belts. Whether wind-breaks shall be used for orchard plantations, depends wholly on circumstances. In regions of very strong prevailing winds, as near large bodies of water or on the plains, such breaks are usually necessary on the windward side of the orchard. However, if the prevailing winds are habitually warmer than the local tempera- ture, the winds should not be stopped or wholly deflected, but they should be allowed to pass through the windbreak with diminished power in order that, while their force may be checked, they may still prevent too low temperature. In re- gions that are very liable to late spring and early fall frosts, a tight wind-break is usually a disad- vantage, since it tends to confine the air—to make it still-and thereby to increase the danger of light frosts. If windbreaks are employed in such instances, it is best to have them somewhat open so that atmos- pheric drainage may not be checked. In most regions, the greatest value of the windbreak for orchard plan- tations is to protect from the mechanical injuries that result from high winds and to enable workmen to pursue their labors with greater ease. The lessening of wind- fall fruit is often sufficient reason for the establish- ment of a windbreak. Usually very cold and very dry winds should be turned from the orchard; very strong winds should be checked; temperate winds should nearly always be allowed to pass through the orchard, if their velocity is not too great; care must be taken to allow of adequate atmospheric drainage. Wind-breaks for orchards require much land, and crops near them are likely to suffer for lack of food and moisture, and also from shade. In small places, there- fore, it may be impossible to establish large wind-breaks. It is well to plant the wind-break at some distance from WIND-BREAKS the last row of orchard trees, if possible. It is usually best to use native trees for the wind-break, since they are hardy aud well adi tpted to the partic ular climate. Wind-breaks often harbor injurious inseets and fungi, and care must be taken that species of trees liable to these difficulties be not used. In the northeastern states, for example, it would be bad practice to plant the wild cherry tree, since it is so much infested with the tent caterpillar, In some cases, very low wind- breaks may be as desirable as high ones. This is true in the open farming lands in the dry regions, since it may be necessary only to check the force of the wind near the surface of the ground. Wind-breaks only two or three feet high, placed at intervals, may have this effect. Fenee-rows sometimes act as efficient wind- breaks. Along the sea-coust, gurdeners often plant low hedges for the purpose of protecting the surface of the garden. Along the Atlantic coast, the California privet is considerably used. This is Ligustrum ovali- folio, aJapanese plant. Inv parts of California, one of the mallow tribe (Luvatera assurqentiflora, Fig. 2730) is used for this purpose. Farms in the open windy country may be efficiently proteeted by belts of wood- land, or if the country is wholly cleared, rows of trees may be established at intervals of a quarter or half mile across the direction of the prevailing winds. Fig. 2729. [i He Be Wind-breaks in Middle California.—The most common wind-break seen in middle California is composed of a tall thick hedge of Monterey Cypress (Cupressus macrocarpa), either clipped close or allowed to grow naturally; it withstands heavy winds better than almost any other heavy-foliaged tree and is rapid in its growth. The Osage orange was at one time somewhat exten- sively planted as a wind-break, but is now rarely met with. The Italians and Chinese, who have almost complete control of the trueck-gardening industry in and around San Francisco, make extensive use of a Californian tree-mallow, Zavatera assurgeutiflora, Fig. 2730—as a wind-break and protection from the drift-sand, which is such a prominent feature of the outskirts of the city. This plant is indigenous to some of the islands off the ‘re -. Rll cs UY ts ae a ‘ H i ee J | = ¥- : p Ee : . ‘ Big A Le g Be ; Za ent \ 1h NA MLiCtTE Hit ty AR i ni Hal i il Mn ’ | it rh | i in in ih Il iN | "| ee ae ii Mun Hite rl WIND-BREAKS 1979 coast of igmece California and, probably, was intro- dueed into the San Francisco peninsula by the Mission Fathers, as the pioneers of 1851 and ’52 report that it was 2727, The Giant Reed—Arundo Donax. A tall plant of striking habit suitable for wild gardens und borders. then growing spontaneously and in great abundance on the sand dunes where the city now stands. This Lava- tera proves to be well adapted to the peculiar conditions it stands long seasons of under which it is cultivated; Ny uy = SLAM 2728. A small wild garden at the rear of a building, 1980 drought and heavy winds, bears close trimming, makes a rapid and dense growth, and continues in bloom almost throughout the year. When larger wind-breaks are required, to resist the force of heavy and steady winds sweeping over the WIND-BREAKS WINTER PROTECTION WINDMILL FINGER GRASS. WINDOW GARDENING. See Chloris. See House Plants. WINEBERRY. Rubus phenicolasius. 2729. Wind-breaks running across the direction of the prevailing winds, interior plains through mountain passes, the manna gum, Huculyptus viminalis, is used with advantage; this species suffers much less from strong wind than the more tender blue gum, Hucalyptus Globulus, which is used for the same purpose in the more equable climate of the Coast Range hills. Both the red gum, Bucalyptus rostrata, and the Lombardy poplar, Populus nigra, var. Italica, are used in the vineyard region near Fresno, to check the force of the periodic north-winds. Arundo Donav is also frequently grown around vine- yards, particularly in the immediate vicinity of water. The olive, European walnut, fig and almond are fre- quently planted for the outside row of an orchard of deciduous fruit trees, to act as a partial wind-break. Arundo Donax makes a charming shelter-hedge for a suburban garden, being light and graceful in appear- ance and not too exclusive, while answering all neces- sary purposes by providing a certain amount of privacy. JOSEPH Burtt Davy. WINDFLOWER,. Anemone, 2730. Lavatera assurgentiflora, a native plant much used for low wind-breaks in California. WINTER ACONITE. Lranthis hyematlis. WINTER BERRY. Jlez verticillata. WINTER CHERRY. Physalis Alkekengi. WINTER CRESS. Barbarea. WINTER GARDEN. In England, a very large glass structure suited for trees and plants that are not quite hardy and require only a small amount of artificial heat in winter. Winter gardens are especially adapted to strong-growing plants from Australia and the Cape, as ias and araucarias. Himalayan rhododendrons, ca- mellias and the hardier palms and tree ferns are also favorite subjects. The term “winter garden” is practi- eally unknown in America. The word is sometimes used as synonymous with glass-house or conservatory. WINTERGREEN. Guultheria and Pyrola. WINTERGREEN, FLOWERING. Polygala pauci- folia. WINTER PROTECTION, or preparing plants to with- stand the winter (Figs. 2731-2742). All plants are usu- ally hardy in their own habitat, but many become tender when removed to a colder climate, requiring artificial pro- tection. A permanent covering of snow furnishes ideal protection, but unfortunately our American winters are very changeable. Continued, steady cold is seldom in- jurious, but the alternate freezing and thawing towards spring are often fatal, the damage varying according the situation is wet or dry and the soil light or heavy For example, shallow-rooted plants, as Lobelia cardi- nalis, will often be thrown out of the ground in clayey soil. Such damage may be prevented by placing sods over the plants. Gaillardias will winter safely in light, well-drained soils with ordinary protection, but perish if wet and heavy. The remarks in this paper are meant to apply in the vicinity of Chicago. Winter covering intercepts the sun’s rays and retards premature activity. It is as essential “to keep in the cold” during temporary warm spells as it is to retard ex- cessive depth of frost. More damage is generally done in February and March than earlier. Ro and other shrubs may be prepared for the winter any time from the last half of November until well into December, but anything of an herbaceous nature may be covered much earlier. Where field mice are troublesome it is well to defer covering until after a good freeze, so that these nibblers may seek other winter quarters. Rabbits are fond of the Japan quince, Spirea Van Houtlei, Huonymus alatus and some others, and often damage newly planted material the first winter. When the WINTER PROTECTION branches are beyond their reach, protect the trunk with straw, tar paper or burlaps, whieh will also prevent sun-blistering. If the shrubs are in groups or low- branched, run wire netting around them. Pall-planted material should be better protected against frost Pie established plants of the sume species. All the , Japa- nese flowering forms of the plum, peach and cherry tribes should have their roots mulehed four or more inches deep. The fatal damage in the winter of 1898-99 was at the roots, not overhead. Figs. 2731, 2732 protection by means of straw and boughs; 2 tection inside of boxes, barrels and wire ne tting. Plants with evergreen foliage, like Heuchera saugui- ned, are safer with a covering that will not mat down and rot the foliage or injure the crown. The danger is in open, Wet seasons. Forest leaves are excellent for winter covering, provided they do not mat down. Oak leaves are good, but those of elm, maple and other trees that shed their foliage early are soft and mat too much. Leaves may be held in place by evergreen boughs, brush, or tops of bushy perennials like our native as- ters, or coarse strawy material. When leaves are used in barrels or boxes, the top of the package should be water-tight, and the leaves dry when put in. This pre- eaution is not essential in all cases, but it is a safe rule to follow. Tar paper is comparatively cheap and comes handy in many phases of winter covering. Gather the leaves when they are dry, and store under shelter until wanted. Suave vines like those of Clematis paniculata and pole limas; they are good for covering climbing roses that are almost hardy. These keep off the bright sun when the plants are in a semi-frozen condition, show 2731. Straw overcoats for roses. shield them from the drying winds, and retard prema- ture starting of the flower-buds. Forsythia suspensu trained as a climber on a south wall is benefited by such covering, or by burlaps, as its sheltered position induces activity too early and its flowering buds become a victim to late frosts. Any rhizomatous iris, sneh as the German iris, should be planted where surface drain- age is ample, and in the case of young plants, or those recently divided, not covered with heavy manure, or they are likely to decay in wet weather. Cover such plants with light material. Old established plants seldom need protection. Pyrethrim rosewm requires similar conditions and treatment. All lilies except the hardiest, such as L. tigrinum, elegaus, Canadensis, superbum, Philadelphicum, speciosum, teniifolinm, ete., are best covered by a mound of ashes—wood or coal—which retains an even temperature. The other lilies may be mulehed with manure and L. cenididium with leaves. Eremurus in all its species, and al /sfvo- meria aurantiaca, require a deep box of leaves and the surrounding soil well mulched. An inverted V -shaped trough placed over such low edging plants as V’ eronica cirewoides and Thymus rpyllum, var. montanes, is beneficial. It iswellto tuke upafew plants of Monarda didyma, the double perennial sunflower, and Thymus Serpyllum, and winter them in a coldframe, over which WINTER 1981 place an old wooden shutter or anything to shed rain, placing leaves or manure over those that remain. Where permanent wind-breaks, such as plantations of PROTECTION 2732. A tender tree bound with branches of hemlock. The protected tree is a specimen of Gordonia about 10 feet high, at Arnold Arboretum, Boston. evergreens, buildings or solid fences, do not exist, tem- porary ones should be made of boards, oka boughs, corn-stalks, ete., to protect arboreal plants that are not quite hardy, e. ¢., in this climate Halesia tetraptera, and in the eastern states Magnolia qrandi- flora, hollies, ete. Place the wind-break at the sides to- wards the prevailing winds, generally north and west, and at the sunny side of any evergreen that browns. The boughs or stalks may be attached to wire netting or to cords fastened to stakes. The so-ealled retinosporas may have placed over them an empty box open at the top. Shrubs that are still more tender should be boxed, the box having a tight top and ventilation at the sides. In all cases mulch well at the reots. Magnolia Soulangeana, AL. speciosa and plants of similar degrees of hardin s may have their branches tied in and empty ¢ ‘ red over them, one sitting partially inside the other, and held in place by stakes. Put a cone-shaped covering over the top to shed the snow. Or poles may be set close to the tree, wigwam fashion. Wrap the with Dburlaps, or wind string around them for the straw to lean against, and in both instances wrap with straw. The so-called hardy climbing roses, such as the Seven Sisters and Prairie Queen, which are hardy without protection but are beneited by it, Wichuraiana and its hybrids, Paul Carmine Pillar, S Crimson Rambler, Thalia, and Lord Penzance Sweet- brier hybrids, if against a wall, may have clematis or One way of protecting young rhododendrons. inside the wire netting is filled with autumn leaves 1982 other vines placed thickly over them; or if in an open exposed situation, they may be wrapped in straw. Fig. 2731. Better still, bill up the soil quite bigh atthe roots, —to prevent breaking and to afford protection and drain- age,—and extend the mound in the form of a gradually diminishing ridge. Bend the canes along the ridge, choosing a time when there is no frost in them, and cover with soil or sod. If the presence of a lawn pre- WINTER PROTECTION 2734. Protecting plants by covering with a box, inside which are placed leaves or straw. vents this method, lay on the grass and cover with a water-tight box filled with leaves. Canes will rot di- rectly under an open knothole. In the spring allow them to remain prostrate some time after uncovering to inure them gradually to the change and to induce the lower buds to strengthen. Hybrid perpetuals, the ten- der forms of moss roses, Hermosa, Clothilde Soupert, and the dwarf polyanthas, may be wrapped, boxed or bent over and covered with soil. Those in beds may be bent over, the tops tied to the base of their neighbors, lead tags bearing numbers fastened to each plant, and a record taken of their names, and all summer labels stored to prevent loss when removing the leaves in the spring. Make a solid frame around them, higher at one end, and fill with leaves so as to cover the plants. Lap the roof boards; they will shed water and allow ventilation. In the spring remove the leaves, replace the top fora few days, but let the sides remain for a week or so to shield from cold winds. Keep the plants prostrate until cut back. The tenderer Teas are placed in coldframes or similar places. No manure is used until spring, as there is no moisture to wash it in. Tree peonies and yuceas should have an empty box placed over them, large enough to prevent the plant from touching the wood. Hibiscus Syriacus, diervillas, deutzias—except D. Lemoinei and D. parviflora which are hardy —IJtea Virginica, Cornus Mas, ete., are wrapped in straw, and when the wrappings exceed four feet in height they should be staked to prevent high winds from toppling them over. Rhododendrons and Azalea mollis when planted out are taken up, the roots given a good soaking in a tub, aud replanted in cold P or in boxes placed in a coldhouse or pits. In the spring, another bath is given them and the soil firmly pounded around them before replanting. This is essen- tial for continued vigor. Cut all vines of the clematis to within one or two feet of the ground and lay them down, first mounding the soil a few inches if surface drainage is not good and cover with ashes, boxed leaves, or soil, or mulch well and wrap the canes with straw. If close to a porch or steps, do not let the swept snow stay over them, unless well protected, as this snow solidifies and exeludes air. If, as some now think, the broken outer skin of the hybrid forms,—Jackmani, ete.,—subjects them to disease, then these varieties should not be bent over, but staked and wrapped. It is best not to cut the foliage of the eulalias or the Japan iris, as it, of itself, is a good protection, but manure at the base is essential. Cut down Arundo Donar, cover heavily with any material, and cover all with tar paper or water-tight shutters. Place half-rotted leaf-mold over fern beds, narcissi, English and Spanish iris or any early-blooming bulbous plant, or a light-strawy covering that is easily removed. Fine old manure a few inches thick is good and can remain. Place a good coat- ing of stable manure around the trees on the lawn, and when they have been established any length of time WINTER PROTECTION bear in mind that the feeding roots extend out as far as the branches do. The soil under them has a double duty to perform—to sustain both the tree and the grass. Place short stakes around groups of platycodons, As- clepias tuberosa, or any other plants that are lute to ap- pear in the spring. Otherwise they may be overlooked in the spring and injured by digging. Examine all la- bels and see that none are cutting into the limbs of trees. Replace all rotten or defaced ones in the bor- ders, using heavy labels, as thin ones often break off and are carried away when the surplus manure is re- moved. Cypress is a good material for labels. A good label for young trees and shrubs is made of a thin sheet of copper. The name is written with a stylus. The label is fastened to a copper wire ring 3 or 4 inches in diameter, placed around fhe trunk and allowed to lie on the ground. Such a label is durable, unobtrusive and requires no attention for fear of cutting the wood, nor can it be lost. W. C. Eaan. Pits, Cold Pits, Storage Pits and Plant Cellars (Figs. 2736-2742) are structures, with the greater part sunk beneath the surface of the ground, built for the pur- pose of protecting plants in winter without continued fire heat. They are employed almost exclusively for storing dormant plants. They are not suitable for stor- ing growing plants any length of time, neither are they houses in which to grow plants. They should face the south and be sheltered against north winds by build- ings or other wind-breaks. Owing to their position they should be put in well-drained ground only and well pro- tected against surface water. A well-designed frame- yard is the best possible place for small pits The coldframe (see Frame) used by market-garden- ers for wintering cabbage and lettuce for spring plant- ing, or by the florists for pansies, primroses, forget-me- nots, etc., is really a simple pit. Such shallow pits, with proper protection, are useful for many other small plants which would be injured by severe weather. A deep pit, like a coldframe, is shown in Fig. 2736. A pit built on the plan of the old-fashioned “outside cellar” (Fig. 2737) is very useful for storing tubers and roots. See that it is well ventilated. A section of another pit is shown in Fig. 2738. More elaborate pits, for accom- modating large plants, are illustrated in Figs. 2739-42. Forms of Pits.—Consult Fig. 2741, in which the entries are numbered for convenience Nos. 1, 2, 3 and 4. Nos. 1,2 and 3 show inexpensive and conven- jient pits for small and medium - sized plants. They may be built 4 ft. or less below the level of the ground, the height and width as shown in the dia- grams; the length should be some multiple of 3, any thing between 9 and 30 ft., so that the glass roof muy be made of hotbed sash and also protected by the straw mats and wooden shutters in common use. See Hotbeds. These pits are useful for storage in winter and also for carrying some of the hardier greenhouse plants in autumn until the houses are relieved of the chrysanthe- mum crop. Nos. 1 and 2 make light hotbeds in spring, if filled with the leaves which formed their winter pro- tection, and are also available for growing such plants as euphorbia during the summer. ‘They are generally too deep for dung hotheds. Nos. 1 and 2 are planned to run east and west. If No. 3 is thus placed, the roof on the north side may be made of plank instead of glass, but if it runs north and south it should have a glass roof on both sides. Easy access to all is obtained through the roof by removing a sash. Sometimes a door can be built at one end of No. No. 2 does not cost much more than No. 1 and furnishes more room. By putting a few doors in the board roof, excellent veu- tilation is provided. No. 3 gives the best head-room, but is rather dark for evergreens with soft foliage, e.g., Plants protected in a barrel covered with burlaps. WINTER PROTECTION Cylisus Cunaricnsis, unless the whole roof is glass. A pit like this has always been used in the Arnold Arbo- retum for winterit seedlings, rooted cuttings and gratts,—young stock grown in flats but too delicate for the open ground. The arrangement of shelves shown in the diagram gives storage to large numbers of these small plants. In No, 4 is shown a small plant cellar, more expensive but with better capacity for large plants. It should run north and south, and, exeepting the glass roof, is wholly below ground, and conseque utly extremely well protected against frost. The door is at either end or side. By taking advantage of sloping ground it is possible to enter on the ground-floor level, which is important when large plants in tubs must be handled. In such cases a conerete floor may be built. The monitor roof provides plenty of light and ventilation; wooden shutters cover the glass in cold weather. This form of pit is not only well adi ipted to plants, but also is excellent for storing vegetables and fruits. The forms of buildings larger than those above deseribed vary much with different circumstances. Sometimes the cellar of a stable, tool- house or other outbuilding can be utilized. The chiet consideration is pro- tection against frost, WINTER PROTECTION 1983 pits have stood 10 or 12 years without : ; i showing wny sign of deterioration. It is not necess: wy to use high- priced Portland eements, because the stractures are se- 2738. Nurseryman’s cold pit. A cheap device for wintering plants that require comparatively little light. cured against frost by the winter protection required for their contents. An excavation of the required dimen- sions is made. with due allowance for the walls. Inside the excavation a plank qnolding frame is built but provision must be made for thorough ven- tilation, and against a too high temperature in the autumn and early spring. It is be- cause it is hardly pos- sible to provide for these matters that dwelling-house cellars do not make good pits; they eannot be sufti- at the proper distance; viz., the thickness of the walls, from the walls of earth whieh should have been cut as true as possible. This frame, whieh should also be true and plumb, is carried to the required height for the inside face of wall and another frame is made ciently ventilated to keep the temperature low enough except in the middle of winter. Growth is incited and cannot be maintained owing to lack of light. Construction of the s.—Owing to their at the proper dis stance on the surface of the ground, the inner face of which will be the outside face of the completed wall. These frames must be well braced; they carry a heavy load until the ce- position, pits cannot ment hardens. It is well be made of wood, 2737. An outside cellar, in which to store roots and tubers, and not necessary to make plank and cedar po pots of resting stuff. a complete frame for lasting from 4-6 yea the whole pit at once; tone and brick are most eco- nomical for walls and ceilings; for small ones concrete probably makes the cheapest and best wall. At the Bussey Institution the concrete walls of several small only. For large pits, one endand a half of both sides can be built first, and the same frame reversed will serve for the remainder. The concrete is made by mixing dry one part of cement (a good brand ean be obtained at about $1.20 per barrel) to two parts of clean sharp sand. After a thorough mixture, add enough water to make a thick paste. Add to this paste three parts (sometimes four are used) of elean gravel. Broken stone is better but more expensive. No stones larger than a ~~ ae i mn 2736. Deep pit built like a coldframe, for carrying half-hardy woody plants over winter. RAI Ii hi a os a — goose egg should be used. The whole should be completely and quite carefully blended with hoe or shovel until each stone is coated. Throw this mass into the space between the molding frame and earth wall and settle compactly with a rummer. It is not advisable to mix more than a barrel at once, nor so much as this unless at least men are employed, Continuous batches are made until the work is finished. When the top layers are going in, insert 34-in. iron bolts 6-8 in. long at intervals of six ft. These secure the wooden sills. In warm dry weather the frames can be removed within twenty- four hours or less, but first examine care- fully the condition of the cement. After removal, smooth off any roughness and grout in with a whitewash brush a coat of Portland cement mixed with water, but without sand, thus obtaining a good color and a more homogeneous surface. For several days the work should be shaded 1984 and occasionally sprinkled with the hose. Do not attach the woodwork until the concrete is fully hardened. One and one-half barrels of cement make about one cubic yard of concrete, that costs, in place, between five and six dollars, somewhat less if the cost of labor, sand and gravel is moderate. Build in June or July, WINTER PROTECTION WINTER PROTECTION great difficulty in keeping plants in good condition is owing to the condensation of moisture within the pits at times when it is impossible to open them on account of severe weather; therefore no more water should be given than is absolutely needed. As long as the weather permits, keep the sashes off or the windows open so that the concrete will he thoroughly dry before frost. The construction of a brick roof is shown in Fig. 2741, No. 4. Con- crete could also be used. A good grade hotbed sash makes the best glass roof. All sills, cross-hars, ete., should be made of cypress and painted. The woodwork must be made strong to endure the continual ex- posures. It is false econ- omy to stint in quan- tity or quality. In cel- lars for nursery stock, night and day, and after- wards open up whenever possible. On sunny days ventilate whenever the thermometer registers over 20° F., but do not begin until the sun strikes the frames, and shut off early in the afternoon. On mild days, with the mereury above freezing, remove the sashes entirely. This is the best way to get rid of the moisture-laden air, and is essential for keeping evergreen plants with soft foliage in good condition. To change the air in large cellars is Figs. 2737-41, a compara- tively small amount of light is required, and the low roof is boarded in and shingled, building paper being used. Planks may be substituted for boards, or the roof may be double. Sand or gravel, one foot deep, makes the best floor, or half sand and half loam where piants are to be heeled-in. A concrete floor should be used only where the drainage is absolutely perfect. The sides and ends should be banked with leaves or other material. See Fig. 2738. In the vicinity of Bos- ton this should be done about November 15. The same covering can also be given to low roofs. The glass is protected by mats and shutters. See Hotbeds. It isa good plan to have on hand an extra supply of dry meadow hay to give additional shelter in zero weather. Care and Management.—Pits, e.g. Nos. 1, 2 and 3, in Fig. 2741, like greenhouses, should carry more than one“crop.” In early autumn they hold chrysanthemums, carnations. stevias, etc.; nextthe Azalea Indica, Cytisus Canariensis, heaths, etc., some of which re- main for the winter, while others are replaced by hardy shrubs, bulbs and other plants for forcing. For spring and summer use, see above, In eastern Massachusetts gurdeners begin to use them in September, but the final storage sonie- times is not finished un- til Christmas. The longer the plants can be kept in the open air the better fitted they are for their winter quarters. In the eare of pits, watering and ventilation are of prime importance, When first housed the plants should be well watered, and, if this is carefully done, it will often be found that no further water is required 2739. A durable storing pit or cellar for very large plants. more troublesome; here it is advisable to build an open fireplace, in which a brisk fire may be kindled on mild days when all windows can be unclosed, thus obtaining a better circula- tion than is otherwise possible. Sometimes these large cellars have a line of hot-water pipes or other means of heating, by which not only is better ventilation secured but also additional protection in severe weather. Occa- sionally in heavy snows the pits must remain closed for a week or more. This is undesirable but unavoidable. At such times there is special danger from field mice and other vermin. Concrete walls give them a poor harbor, but they must also be trapped or poisoned. If the plants are clean when housed, there is nothing to be feared from ordinary greenhouse pests, either insect or fungous, except the moulds. For related discussions, see Nursery and Storage. Following is a list of plants that may be wintered in pits and frames with satisfactory results. The list is made for the neighbor- hood of Boston. LIST OF PLANTS THAT CAN BE WINTERED IN PITS. A. Hardy plants. 1. Nursery stock of every description that may be required for ship- ment in winter and early spring. 2. Stocks, cions and euttings for working during the winter. 3. Young nursery stock, — seedlings, cut- tings or gratts too deli- cate for planting in au- tumn. 4. Hardy plants of all kinds for foreing or win- ter decoration. The temperature of pit or cellar for the above plants should be 35° F. or even lower occasion- ally. The larger plants for plants in tubs and large pots (10 in. or more). This also is true of heeled-in stock. Everything, however, should be so arranged that inspection is easy, and water should be given when necessary. Plants on the shelves, particu- larly in small pots (4-inch), will go dry oftener than those placed on the gravel floor. It is best to water on bright days, when the sashes can be removed. The 2740. A doorway in Fig. 2739, should be heeled-in on the floor in sandy loam or in bunk-like shelves along the sides. Instead of loam, sphagnum can be used and is particularly good for cuttings and grafting stock. The very young stock is stored in flats or pans in which it has been grown. Particular care must be given to ventilation when evergreen plants are handled. For forcing stock, see Forcing, pages 600-602. WINTER PROTECTION AA. Tender and half hardy-plants. Those marked with a star (*) are tender and should not be exposed to frost. They should also be keptin the driest purt of the pit. 1. Alstrceemeria, canna, dahlia, gladiolus, Milla biflora, moutbre- tia, oxalis for summer bedding, tuberose, tigridia, Zephyranthes Atamasco, Z. candida. Keep the above in dry house-cellars, where no frost penetrates, temperature 35-409 FL Dahlias and cannas ean be covered with dry sand if prone to wilt. Tigridias should be hung up in bags to avoid mice. . 2. Agave, aloe, Lippiu citriodora, Datura suaveolens, some of the hardier cacti, e.g., Cereus grandiflorus and Opuntia Ficus -Indica, Cordyline indivisa, fuchsia, Pucea gloriosa and probably other genera and spec of succulent plants. Keep at temperature 35-40° F. in a very dry house -cellar, with as much light as pos- sible; too much moisture is destructive. 3. Abelia rupestris, *abutilon, *acacia, Acan- thus mollis, *Agapanthus umbellatus, Araucaria imbricata and A. exrcelsa, Aucuba Japonica, *Aza- lea Indica, bamboos, Burus sempervirens, *Callistemon laneeolatis, Calluna vulgaris, *Ca- mellia (different species, including the tea plant), Ceanothus azureus, Ce- drus Libani, C. Deodara, Cephalotarus drupacea, *Chimonanthus fragrans, *citrus in variety, cistus (different species), coton- easter (tender sorts), Cryptomeria Japonica, cup us (tender sorts), *Cytisus Canariensis and * Daphne odor, diospyros in vari- ety, *erica (hardier sorts), Erythrina Crista-galli, *Bugenia Jambos, Eu- onymus Japonica (tender varieties), Farfugiuin (Senecio) grande, Ficus Carica,*Gardenia florida, Gelseminm sempervirens, Gordonia pubescens, y grapes (tender kinds), Hedera Helix, *Hibiscus 7 Rosa-Sinensis, Hydrangea hortensis,LlerAqguifolium, kniphofia, laurestinus, Laurus nobilis, lager- stremia, Magnolia gran- diflora, Myrtus commun vex *Nerium Oleander, Olea Buropea, #Osmanthus fragrans, O. Aguifoliiuin, Passiflora cerulea, per- nettya (different species), Phormium tenasr, Pho- tinia Japonica, Pitto- sporum Tobira and others, Plumbago Capensis, Podocarpus Chinensis, es *C. racemosus, 4 It is Nox! Z ea oe ae ae No. 4.—A small plant cellar for wintering la I and fruits. combines perfect ventilation with extremely good protec- tion against frost. No. 1.—One of the simplest and least expensive forms of cold pit for small and medium-sized plants. A well-ventilated cold pit, roomier than the preced- ing one and not much more expensive. WISCONSIN 1985 Prunus Lawro-cerasus and others, *Psidium Guajava, *Punica Gramclwum, retinospora in variety, rhododendron = (tender — hybrids), Romneya Coultert, roses (Bourbon, Noisette, China, Bengal and other tender varieties), Rosmarinus offi- cinalis, Sequoia gigantea, Taxus, Trachelospermum Cler Buropwus, The above plants are commonly handled in pits for various rea- sons. In eastern Massachusetts, With the possible exception of those marked thus (*), they will bear a few degrees of frost, if not too long continued, without barm. The average temperature of the pit should be just above freezing, say 35° BF. The valne of these plants depends upon not only carrying them through the winter in good condition, but also in giving them a good start in the spring. For this purpose a cool greenhouse must be pro- vided; a cold grapery or a house constructed from the sashes used on the pits is equally good, in which the plants can be properly grown until it is enough to put them out-of- doors, 4. Anemone SJuponica and A. coronaria, Bellis perennis, Dianthus Caryo- ohyllus (clove pinks and European carnations from seeds), Galas aphylla, myosotis sorts, primula in variety, including auric- a, Persian ranuneulus, Jusmlnotdes, Mg No. 3.—A shelved cold pit for wintering young stock grown seedlings, rooted cuttings and grafts. in flats, Seale fire /f la odorata (tender sorts), pansies, wall-flow- ers, lettuce cabbage, canli- flower and parsley. These plants are advantageously wintered in coldframes, which should vary in depth with the size of the plant: sometimes the plants are grown and flow- ered in the frame, at others they are bedded out when the season per mits. 5. Aris@ma, arum, calo- chortus( different species), freesia in variety, iris (tender species), ixia, sparaxis. The above plants can be potted, November to December, and carried in a pit until wanted in the greenhonse. B. M. WaTson. WISCONSIN, HORTI- CULTURE IN. Fig. 2743. The surface of Wisconsin mostly varies between gently rolling plains and hills of moderate height. also excellent for storing vegetabl 2741. Various forms of storage pits. eat Small lakes are numerous, particularly in the north. The soil presents all va- It riations, and with the ex- ception of some rather large sandy and marshy tracts, is mostly very fer- 1986 WISCONSIN tile. Owing to the proximity of Lakes Superior and Miehigan, the climacic extremes are less severe than might be expected in a region so remote from the ocean. The skies, while turer than in the eastern states, are Somewhat more cloudy than in lowa and Min- nesota. Damaging frosts are not common in Wisconsin ex- cept in certain districts of comparatively small extent. As in all of the northwestern states, summer droughts are rather frequent, but are rarely so severe as to seri- ously injure crops that are properly cared for. The numerous lakes and streams offer excellent opportuni- ties for irrigation, which has, however, received little 2742. The roof of No. 4, Fig. 2741. (See Winter Protection, pages 1981-5.) atteution as yet. The prevailing winds are westerly, hence the influence of the Great Lakes in tempering the climate is less marked than in the southern penin- sulu of Michigan, but the climate of the eastern coun- ties, and especially that of Door county, which lies be- tween Green Bay and Lake Michigan, is comparatively mild. The winters of Wisconsin are such as to preclude the extensive cultivation of the tree fruits, except of the hardier species aud varieties, save in the eastern coun- ties. But the summers are very favorable to annual crops, and to fruits that are readily protected in winter. The change from winter to summer is often rather abrupt. This brings on an exuberant growth early in the season, which while satisfactory for most crops, pro- motes blight in the pome fruits. An equally precipitous advent of winter sometimes causes damage to nursery stock. These sudden changes, with the rather frequent droughts in summer, combine to render the Wisconsin climate severe for most perennial plants. When an ex- ceptionally dry summer is followed by a winter of un- usual severity, a disastrous thinning out of fruit trees is likely to occur. The pioneer fruit planters, coming mainly from New York and New England, with par- donable ignorance of the severity of the Wisconsin climate, planted freely of tern varieties, most of which proved too tender for the new conditions. As the natural result, the first orchards were mainly short- lived, and the idea gained wide credence that Wisconsin would never produce the tree fruits suecessfully. But the experience of a few persistent planters has dis- proved, in a measure, this hasty conelusion, Wisconsin is one of the newer states in horticultural development. A large part of its northern balf is still forest-clad. The cities are mostly small, hence the local demands for horticultural products are not large But Minneapolis and St. Paul to the west, and the citic bordering Lake Superior, make an export demand for fruits and vegetables, for which the markets are gen- erally good. The hardiest varieties of the apple succeed in south- ern and eastern Wisconsin, when planted on sites some- WISCONSIN what higher than the surrounding country, especially those inclining to the north or northeast. The principal orehards are located in Fond du Lac, Green Lake, Rich- land, Sauk, Door and Waupaca counties. The first named county has one orchard of about 6,000 trees, mostly Oldenburgh, located near Ripon, and a second of about 4,000 trees of various sorts at Eureka. These orchards are supposed to be the largest in the state. The older orchards of Wisconsin are the outcome of a long process of climatic selection. But the farmers who were most anxious to grow apples continued to plant trees in the hope of findiug some that would prove satisfactory, and these hopes have been in part realized. Occasional seedling trees that grew up in fence corners and elsewhere, from chance seeds, or from seeds planted by pioneer farmers who felt unable to purchase trees, were found to endure the severer winters, while whole orchards of old varieties were destroyed. Several of these have been adopted into cultivation, and a few, as the Pewaukee, Wolf River, McMahon, Northwestern Greening and Newell, have become standard varieties of the northwest. The Wealthy apple, from Minnesota, is also a standard win- ter sort in Wisconsin, The orchards now being planted are largely of these sorts, and the Oldenburgh. The Russian apples imported by the United States Depart- ment of Agriculture and the Iowa Agricultural College have been quite largely planted experimentally in W consin, but thus far very few if any of them have proved superior in any respect to our best natives. Crab apples are considerably grown for market in Waupaca and Eau Claire counties. The chief hin- drances to apple culture in Wisconsin, aside from win- ter-killing, are the fire-blight, which destroys the tips of the growing shoots in early summer, and sunsceld, which causes damage to the trunk in early spring or during hot weather in summer. The latter is readily prevented by shading the trunk. The codlin-moth is destructive unless prevented by spray ing or otherwise The apple seab is often serious in too closely- planted ahha. It is controlled to a degree by spr apples of Wisconsin are, as a rule, highly colored and of large size, and the trees are very productive. The pear is not grown to any great extent in Wiscon- sin, owing to the liability of the trees to fire-blight and winter- killing. ‘The varieties imported from Russia have not proved more resistant to these affections than the hardier sorts of American origin, or from western Europe. Pears are frequently grown for home use in the eastern counties, and the trees are sometimes quite produetive and long-lived. The Flemish Beauty has perhaps been more successful than any other sort. The quince is less hardy in Wisconsin than the pear. Trees are occasionally found in gardens in the eastern counties that sometimes bear fruit after exceptionally mild winters. The Americanas are the only plums that can be de- pended upon to bear fruit regularly in all parts of Wis- consin. The hardier sorts of the European plum, Prius domestica, and of the Japanese plum, Prunus triflora, are fairly fruitful in the eastern part, notably in Door and Kewaunee counties. The trees of the last two species, as of those of Prunus hortulana and Prunus angusti- folia, endure the winters without harm throughout the state, but the flower-buds are destroyed whenever the thermometer registers much lower than 20° below zero. Few plum orchards have been planted in Wisconsin, and these are mainly of the European class. A plum orchard of 14 acres at Sturgeon Bay is supposed to be the largest in the state. The early Richmond and Morello cherries are fairly suc- cessful in Wisconsin, in localities suitable to the apple. The flower-buds of these cherries appear to be some- what more hardy than those of the European and Japa- nese plums. The trees are, however, subject to sunscald, and unless protected are usually short-lived. Several varieties of Prunus Cerasus, introduced from Russia, have been tested at various points in the state. While the flower-buds of these do not appear to be hardier than those of the above-named sorts, their fruit matures over a longer period, which will give them value. Sweet cherries (Prunus Avinm) are not suecessful in Wiscon- sin. WISCONSIN The peach and apricot are not fruitful in any part of Wisconsin except after unusually mild winters. The trees are frequeutly grown in gardens, and sometimes attain considerable size, but they freeze back more or less in the average winter, ‘Trees of the apricot imported from Russia have been frequently planted in Wisconsin, by way of experiment, but are nowhere fruitful. Even if the flower-buds escape destrue- tion, the fruit ahuost invariably falls soon after setting. : Se The grape, with winter protee- tion, is successfully grown through- j out southern and eastern Wiscon- sin when planted on light soil, with southern exposure. The later va- rieties are, however, liable to be oR eaught by frost, unless the site is = chosen with special care. The small fruits are grown with marked success, on favorable soils, throughout Wisconsin, Winter pro- tection is generally given to all but PA Or i | | i the currant and goosebe » but in \ 2 the southern and eastern counties ! this precaution is not absolutely necessary. The strawberry and raspberry are crown in excess of home demands, and many thousand vases of these fruits are annually shipped to other states. Black- berries were largely destroyed by the severe freeze of 1899. Huckle- berries and blueberries are exten- sively gathered from wild plants in certain parts of west-central Wisconsin, and are shipped in large quantities to cities of the northwest. Wisconsin is one of the chief cranberry producing states. In parts of Wood, Adams and Juneau counties, and in less degree in) Waupaca and Green counties, the cranberry plant was native over very large areas, and before the settlement of the eoun- try, the Indians gathered the fruit extensively in bearing years. Lat- terly, the wild marshes have been largely improved by clearing and providing flooding facilities. © In some seasons the total output of cranberries from Wiseonsin has aggregated nearly 100,000 barrels. The varieties grown are mostly na tive, and the quality and keeping of the fruit are excellent. During the years 1894 and 1 the eran- berry industry of Wisconsin suf- fered a serious check by the de- struction of many marshes py fire WISTARIA 1987 Horticulture is taught at the serieultural college con- nected with the University of Wisconsin, at Madison. Openings are good for commercial cultare of apples, cherries, native plums and eranberries in the parts of Wisconsin best suited to these crops, and in the neigh- borhood of northern cities the vrowing of vegetables for market is at present remunerative. KE. S. Gorr firctnt 5 during an exceptionally dry period. But the business is rallying, and may, in a few vears, recover its former magnitude. Market - gardeuing is carried on in the neighborhood of cities and towns toa sufficient extent to supply local demands, except in the extreme northern part of the state. The ordinary garden crops of the temperate zone are all suecessful. Melons are grown rather extensively for shipment in a few localities. Peas are extensively grown for seed, for market and for canning in KRewaunec and Door counties, this section being free from the pen weevil. Lentils are considerably grown in Kewannee and Manitowoe counties. Several v table canning fae- tories are in operation in Wisconsin, peas, sweet corn and tomatoes being chiefly consumed. RKitchen-garden- ing is less practiced in Wisconsin than it should he. The farmers generally employ little hand labor, and the hot summers render city gardening more or less unsatis factory. For the same reason the private growing of flowers receives attention than in the eastern states. less The shaded areas incluee most of the region adapted to apple culture. 2743, Map of Wisconsin. Cherries do fairly well in the apple districts. WISTARIA (Caspar Wistar, 1761-1818, professor of anatomy in Univ. of Pa.). Leguminosae, As a genus Wistaria is a small and imperfectly understood group. A complete study of the pods and seeds of this and allied genera will eventually result in a great shaking up of numes. The present treatment is as conservative as possible, out of deference to trade interests, The oldest generic name is Arawnhkia. Fora more radical point of view see B.M. 7522 and B.B. 2:24. Beside those nentioned below, there are three species, but they are allof doubtful botanical status. Lys. odd-pinnate; Ifts. entire: uy racemes terminal: calyx with the 2 upper teeth short and subeonnate: standard large; wings oblong- faleate, free from the keel, often coherent at the apex: keel ineurved, obtuse. Wistaria Chincnsis is one of the best and commonest of hardy climbers. Tt has pale green, pinnate foliage and 1988 WISTARIA bears profusely dense, drooping clusters of purplish pea-shaped flowers. The clusters are about a foot long. This is the commonest and best form. The others fur- nish the connoisseur with variety in habit, color and season of bloom, but they are not as prolific, and doub- ling adds nothing to the beauty of the flowers. More- over, the double flowers decay quickly in wet weather. The Chinese Wistaria was introduced into England about 1816. Twenty-five years later there was a specimen in England with branches attaining 100 ft. on each side of the main stem, and another specimen that covered 905 square feet of wall space. The Chinese Wistaria blooms in May and usually gives a smaller crop of flowers in August or September. The spring crop is borne on spurs, while the autumn crop is borne on terminal shoots of the season. There are several ideas about training a Wistaria. A good way 2744, Wistaria Chinensis. is to let it alone. This produces rugged, twisted and picturesque branches and gives a certain oriental ef- fect, but it is not the best method for covering a wall space solidly or for making the best display of bloom. To cover a wall completely it is necessary to keep the leaders taut and to train outside branches wherever they are needed. If quantity of bloom is the first consideration the vines should be pruned back every year to spurs, acommon method in Japan. The Japa- nese chiefly use another species, W. multijuga, which often passes in our nurseries under the name of W. Sinensis, the clusters of the Japanese favorite some- times attaining 3 or 4 feet. The low, one-storied Japa- nese building will have a Wistaria so trained that the vine follows the eaves all round the house. The foli- age is all above, and the yard-long clusters of purple blossoms depend therefrom in solid, unbroken, linear masses, 2 or 3 ranks deep. W. multijuga is said to be less vigorous and productive in America and Europe than Japan. When trained as a standard the Wis- taria requires much care. Probably the finest stand- ard Wistaria is that figured in G.F. 6:256 and Gng. 1:321, where full directions for cultivation may be found. The following dates of bloom will be useful to those who reckon from the latitude of New York: Wh’. WISTARIA Chinensis, May 10-30; W. multijuga, May 15-31; W, speciosa, June 1-8. Wistarias will live in rather dry and sandy soil, but they prefer a deep and rich earth. Cuttings root with difficulty and the common nursery practice is to graft a small shoot on a piece of root. The roots are long and few and go down deep, making few fibers. They resem- ble licorice root. Wistarias are hard to transplant, un- less they have been pot-grown for the purpose or fre- quently transplanted in the nursery row. Unless ma- nured heavily when transplanted, they are very slow in starting into vigorous growth. The most satisfactory method of propagation for the amateur is layering. Those who wish to give a young Wistaria an extra good start may sink a bottomless tub in the ground and fill it with good soil. If a Wistaria is to be trained to a tree, select an old tree, if possible, which is past the height of its vigor. INDEX, flore-pleno, 1. frutescens, 3. macrobotrys, 1. magnifica, 3. multijuga, 2. alba, 1, 2, 3, 4. albiflora, 1. brachybotrys, 4. Chinensis, 1. consequana, 1. rubra, 4. Sinensis, 1. speciosa, 3. variegata, 1. A. Clusters moderately long and dense, 7-12 in. long, 25-50-fld.: fls. Od0rleS8S..... 0006. 1. Chinensis AA. Clusters 2-3 ft. long and looser: fls, odorless..2. multijuga fils. fra- grant, B. Lfts. glabrous above.3. speciosa BB. LDS. SUUY osc Soc 4. brachybotrys 1. Chinénsis, DC. (W. Sinénsis, W. consequana, Loud. W. polystachya, C. Koch.). CHINESE WISTARIA. Figs. 2744, 2745. Hardy, fast and tall growing climber with pale green compound foliage and foot-long clus- ters of purplish pea-shaped fls. borne pro- fusely in May. Lifts. about 11, ovate-lanceo- late, 2-3 in. long, silky: racemes 7-12 in. long, about 25-50-fld.: fis. odorless, % in. long, 144 in. across: fr. borne very sparingly, especially on the var. albiflora, May and Aug. China. Clusters in B.M. 2083 (adapted in Fig. 2745), L.B.C. 8:773, P.M. 7:127 and B.R. 8:650 (as Glycine Sinensis), and Gn. 39, p. 409. Habit in Gn. 4, p. 173; 380; 12, p 469: 34, p. 376; 44, p. 7; : 157; 49; p. 43; 50, ‘p> 183; 51, Wendlaudi, 14 Burtii, 12 Gautierl, 3. celeste, 9. intermedinm, 6 eeruleun, Lalindei, 11 erjuitum, 5 Mack eg discolor, 13 maxillure, 4. Lay 2. A. Scape tall, several-fld. B. Anther long-rostrute............ 1. rostratum BB. Anther not rostrute ....... c. Petals spotted or blotched, vp. Lubellum glabrous.......... 2. Mackaii 3. Gautieri +. maxillare Dds Babel Pubesee wl sacs a 0% 5. crinitum 6. intermedium Petals unitormly colored. ..... 7. Sedeni AA. ape shorter than the lus., 1-fld B. Column hood-like, arching over the crest. c. Fis, deep violet ..... ..,... 8 violaceum COs, Blse ViOleE purple ni Sa Spee ye celeste CCC. INTs. OSE COLOTEM jie sc83 pig e a 0. Patini 1l. Lalindei BB. Column not hood-like. G Pus. brown, spotted. ..ceccaaie 12. Burtii ce. Fils. white or greenish white...13. discolor 14. Wendlandi 1. rostratum, Hook. Pseudobulbs oblong, compressed : Ivs. lanceolate, 5 in. long: scapes 4 in. long, be ring 1-3 fis.: sepals and petals linear-lanceolate, greenish brown. wavy, 2-3 in. long; labellum about as long as the petals, subrotund, with reflexed margins, pure white with few radiating lines near the base: column wings rounded, sharply serrate on the upper margin: anther with a long beak surmounting the column, May, June, Oct: Giwian's, BNE<2819,. Js 1. 287. ALR Os 2°. Mackaii, Hook. Fig. 2799. Pseudobulbs large, ovate: Ivs. many, linear-lanceolate, 1 ft. long: seape 18 in. long, bearing 5 or 6 large Us.: sepals and petals 127 ZYQOPETALUM 2015 dingy yellowish green, with blotches of purple on the inside, lanceolat acute, ereet, spreading, all united toward the ba labelluim large, rounded, ehiarginate, white with radiating vein-like deep blue lines, glabrous. Brazil. B.M. 27 BR. 1721433 (as Bulophia Mack aiana), P.M. 3: Ti JBeGs AP664s J La: e205. —This is distinguished from Z. intermedi aud Z. crinitian by its smooth labellum and narrower Ivs. ae superbum, grandiflorum, majus are also adver- tises 3. Gautieri, Lem. Pseudobulbs oblong suleate, 4 in. high: seape 2-3-fld.: fis. Sin. across; sepals and petals green blotched with brown; labellum broadly reniform, deep purple at the white in front, nearly all deep purple with a darker crest. Autumn. Brazil. 1.H.14:585. Gn. 49:1053.—The Ivs. are fascicu- lute, narrowly oblong, keeled, 12-16 in. long: inflores- eence shorter than the lys. ; 4. maxillare, Lodd. Pseudobulbs 2 in. long: lvs. lanceolate, 1 ft. long: scape 9 in. long, 6-8 fld.: fs. 1. in across; sepals and petals ovate-oblonyg, acute, green, with transverse brown blotehes; labellaum horizontal, purple, with avery large, glossy-purple, notched horse- hbase, sometimes shoe-shaped crest, middle lobe roundish, waved, and obsenrely lobed. Winter. i B.M. 3686, , Jody Te P.M. 4:271.— Distinguished by its small fls. and very large crest 2799. Zygopetalum Mackaii (» 14) Habit linear-laneceolate: fs. on 5. erivuitum, Lodd. ot Z. intermediums Ie. broadly : long, stout sepals and petals in. long, oblong-lanceolate with rather few brown bletehes: labellum 2 in. across, spreading, wavy scarcely emarginate, white with purple B) veins radiating from the thiek crest, dise hairy, . at various times. Brazil. L.B.C. 17:16: B.M. 2402 (as Z. Maekaii, var. crinitim).—This has fewer brown blotches on the sepals and petals than Z. futermedinu, There are varieties with pink, blue, or almost colorless veins on the labellum. Var. eertleum, Hort., has the vines deep vivid blue. 2016 6. intermédium, Lodd. Lvs. ensiform, 1% ft. long, llg in. wide: scape longer than the lvs., bearing 5-6 tis. each nearly 3 in. across: sepals and petals oblong, acute, green with large, confluent blotches of brown; labellum rotund, narrowed at the base, deeply 2-lobed in front, pubescent, bluish white with radiating broken lines of purplish blue; column green and white. Fs. in winter, remaining in perfection about two months. Brazil. R.H. 1873:190 (as Z. Rivieri).— Plants of Z. Mackaii are often cultivated under this name. 7. Sédeni, Reichb. f. Plants strong, with the scape about us long as the lvs. and bearing several fls.: sepals and petals deep purple-brown, bordered with green; labellum pale purple in front, becoming deep purple toward the base. F.M. 1880:417.—A garden hybrid raised by Veitch. 8. violaceum, Reichb. f. (Mvintleya violdcea, Lindl.). Fig. 2800. Lys. as in Z. Lalindei: tls, on nodding scapes 4-6 in. long, deep violet; sepals and petals ovate revolute, tipped with yellowish green; labellum ovate, cordate, crest of thick ridges covered by the arching column. Guiana. F.S. 7:678. P.M. 8:1. 9. celéste, Reichb. f. (Bollea celéstis, Reichb. f.). Lys. 6-10 on a shoot, oblong-lanceolate, 6 in. long, 2 in. broad, with 6 paler sheaths 3-4 in. long: fils. solitary, on stout peduncles 6 in, in length; sepals broad, violet- purple, darker toward the top and margined with yellow at the tip, the lateral pair larger; petals like the dorsal sepal but paler; labellum short-clawed, ovate, deeply cordate, margins recurved and tip revolute, deep violet with yellowish margins and a thick yellow crest. Fls. freely in summer. Columbia. B.M. 6458. Gn. 31, p. 121; 49:1072. 10. Paétini, Reichb. f. (Bollea Prtini, Reichb. f.). Lvs. linear-oblong: fis. large, rose-colored, paler than those of Z. Lalindei; sepals oblong attenuate, wavy, the lower half of the lateral pair darker; petals trian- ZYGOPETALUM ZYGOPETALUM gular-oblong, undulate; labellum triangular hastate at the base, yelluw, tip revolute; column pink, covering the thick yellow crest. Colombia. F.M. 1875:147. G.C. EL. 329. 1l. Lalindei, Reichb. f. (Bollea Lalindei, Reichb. f.). Lys. elliptic-lanceolate, about 1 ft. long: peduncles 3 in. long, with solitary fis. 224-3 in. broad: sepals ovate- oblong, recurved at the tips, rose-colored, with straw- colored tips; petals undulate-oblong, colored like the sepals or with white margins; labellum ovate-hastate, margins and tip recurved, golden yellow, dise with a semi-circular crest of thick, radiating lamelle: column broader than the disc, arched over it. Aug. Colombia. B.M. 6331.—Color of the flower varies to bright violet. 12. Burtii, Benth. & Hook. (Batemdnnia Biirtii, Endr. & Reichb. f.). Lvs. elliptic-oblong, 10-14 in. long: fis. solitary, 3 in. across; sepals and petals broadly elliptic ovate, acute, reddish brown, spotted with yellow; labellum trowel-shaped, cordate, white at the base, apex brownish purple; crest pectinate. Costa Rica. B.M. 6003. F.M. 1874:101. Gn. 57, p. 309. 13. discolor, Reichb. f. (Wdrrea discolor, Lindl. Warezewiezélla discolor, Reichb. f.). Lvs. narrowly lanceolate, jointed, 9 in. long: scapes |-tid., shorter than the lvs.: sepals spreading, lanceolate, white: petals shorter, ovate, white with a tinge of purple, half- spreading; labellum large, broadly obovate, somewhat convolute, white, changing to deep purple toward the disk, and having awhitish or yellowish crest. Central America. B.M. 4830. 14, Wéndlandi, Reichb. f. ( Warezewiczélla Weénd- laundi, Hort.). Lys. tufted, lanceolate: fis. 4-5 in. across, solitary, on a seape 3-4 in. long; sepals and _ petals lanceolate, somewhat twisted, greenish white; labellum ovate, cordate, undulate, white, streaked and spotted with violet-purple: apex revolute, crest semi-circular, violet-purple. HEINRICH HASSELBRING. 2800. Zygopetalum violaceum (xX 34). The Rural Scrence Series EACH BOOK IS THE WORK OF A COMPETENT SPECIALIST, UNDER THE EDITORIAL SUPERVISION OF PROFESSOR L. H. BAILEY, of Cornell University The following volumes are now ready: THE SOIL. By F. H. Wie, of the University of Wisconsin. 303 pp. 75 ets. THE SPRAYING OF PLANTS. By E. G. Lopeman, late of Cornell University. 399 pp. $1. MILK AND ITS PRODUCTS. By H. H. Wing, of Cornell Univ. 311 pp. $1. THE FERTILITY OF THE LAND. By I. P. Roserts, of Cornell University. 4321 pp. $1.25. THE PRINCIPLES OF FRUIT-GROWING. By L. H. Batney. 516 pp. $1.25. BUSH-FRUITS. By F. W. Carp, R. I. Agric. College. 537 pp. $1.50. FERTILIZERS. By E. B. Vooruees, N. J. Exp. Sta. and Rutgers College. 3385 pp. $1. THE PRINCIPLES OF AGRICULTURE. By L. H. Baltey. 5300 pp. $1.25. IRRIGATION AND DRAINAGE. By F. H. Kina, of the University of Wisconsin. 302 pp. $1.50. THE FARMSTEAD. By I. P. Roserts, of Cornell University. 350 pp. $1.25. RURAL WEALTH AND WELFARE. By GeorGE T. Fatrcaiup, [x-President of the Agricultural College of Kansas. 351 pp. $1.25. PRINCIPLES OF VEGETABLE-GARDENING. By L. Il. Baitey. 458 pp. $1.25. FEEDING OF ANIMALS. by W. H. Jorpay, of New York State Experiment Station. $1.25 net. FARM POULTRY. By G. C. Watson, of Penusylvania State College. $1.25 net. So long as the demand warrants, new volumes will be added to the RURAL SCIENCE SERIES. Definite arrangements have been completed for the following: PHYSIOLOGY OF PLANTS. By J. C. ARTHUR, Purdue University. PLANT PaATHOLOGy. By B. T. GaLLoway and associates, of U.S. Dept. of Agr. THE POME FRulITsS (Apples, Pears, Quinces). By L. H. Balney. THE CARE OF STocK. By N. 8S. Mayo, Kausas State Agriculture College. THE PRINCIPLES OF STOCK-BREEDING. By W.H. Brewer, Ph.D., Yale University. “The ‘Rural Science Series,’ representing the truly scientific spirit which now pervades our leading schools ot agriculture, is an attempt to popularize fundamental agricultural laws, and at the same time to inculeate practical lessons in the art of tilling the soil."—Leview of Keviews, Tore MACMILLAN COMPANY NEW YORK CHICAGO BOSTON SAN FRANCISCO The Garden-Craft Series WRITTEN BY PROFESSOR L. H. BAILEY Of Cornell University, Editor of the Cyclopedia of American Horticulture | gee erent handbooks for the horticulturist, explaining and illustrating in detail the various important methods. They may be called manuals of practice, and, although nearly all are written by Professor Barney, of Cornell University, they include the opinions and methods of successful specialists in many lines. The fact should be emphasized that the GarpDEen-Crarr Manvats are summaries of principles and of the best practice in the lead- ing American horticulture methods. The volumes are compact, uniform, and are illustrated as the subject demands. They are of convenient shape for the pocket, and are bound in flexible green cloth. THE HORTICULTURIST’S RULE BOOK. By L. UW. Baiury. 312 pp. 7d cts. THE NURSERY-BOOK. By L. H. Balter. 365 pp. $1 PLANT-BREEDING. By L. H. Batney. 293 pp. $1. THE FORCING-BOOK. By L. H. Batuéy. 266 pp. $1. GARDEN-MAKING. By L. H. Batury. 417 pp. $1. THE PRUNING-BOOK. By L. Il. Baltey. 545 pp. $1.50. THE PRACTICAL GARDEN-BOOK. By C. E. Htyn and L. H. Baltuey. 250 pp. Bl. Other Works by Professor Batley THE CYCLOPEDIA OF AMERICAN HORTICULTURE. 4 vols. Sold by sub- seription, $20 uet. THE EVOLUTION OF OUR NATIVE FRUITS. 472 pp. $2. THE SURVIVAL OF THE UNLIKE. 515 pp. $2. LESSONS WITH PLANTS. 491 pp. $1.10 net. FIRST LESSONS WITH PLANTS. 117 pp. 40 ets. net. BOTANY: AN ELEMENTARY TEXT FOR SCHOOLS. 372 pp. $1.10 uet. THE MACMILLAN COMPANY NEW YORK CHICAGO BOSTON SAN FRANCISCO